Skip to main content

Full text of "Radium therapy"

See other formats


RADIUM    THERAPY 


RADIUM  THEBAPY 


BY 

FRANK  EDWARD  SIMPSON,  A.B,  M.D. 

PROFESSOR    OF    DERMATOLOGY,    CHICAGO    POLICLINIC;    ADJUNCT    CLINICAL    PROFESSOR    OF 
DERMATOLOGY,    NORTHWESTERN     UNIVERSITY     MEDICAL    SCHOOL;     ATTENDING    DER- 
MATOLOGIST   TO    MERCY    HOSPITAL,    ALKXIAN     BKOTHEKS     HOSPITAL,    HENROTIN 
HOSPITAL,   ETC.;    FORMER  PRESIDENT   AMERICAN    RADIUM    SOCIETY;    FORMER 
VICE      CHAIRMAN,      SECTION      OF      DERMATOLOGY      AND      SYPHILOLOGY, 
AMERICAN      MEDICAL       ASSOCIATION;      DIRECTOR    OF    THE     FRANK 
EDWARD    SIMPSON    RADIUM    INSTITUTE. 


WITH  166  ORIGINAL  ENGRAVINGS 


ST.  LOUIS 

C.  V.  MOSBY  COMPANY 

1922 


COPYRIOHT,  1922,  BY  C.  V.  MOSBY  COMPANY 
(All  rights  reserved) 


Printed   in   U.   S.  A. 


Press  of 

The  C.   y.  Mosby  C 
St.   Louis 


TO 

M.  B.  L.  S. 
MY  WIFE 


PREFACE 


The  completed  manuscript  of  this  book  was  {riven  to  the  publishers 
on  July  6,  1921.  The  delay  in  publication,  due  to  unusual  industrial  con- 
ditions, has  enabled  me  to  make  some  minor  corrections  in  the  clinical 
part  of  the  work  and  to  bring  the  bibliography  up  to  date. 

A  survey  of  the  literature  referred  to  in  the  bibliography,  which  I  have 
tried  to  make  comprehensive  rather  than  critical,  indicates  the  wide- 
spread interest  in  radium  therapy.  Unfortunately,  lack  of  space  has  made 
it  possible  to  mention  specifically  in  the  text  the  Work  of  only  a  few  of 
the  authors  listed  in  the  bibliography. 

The  immense  task  of  verifying  all  of  the  references  in  the  bibliography 
has  been  accomplished  only  through  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Robert  J.  Usher, 
Mr.  William  L.  Teal,  Miss  Beryl  L.  Kanagy  and  Miss  Hazel  B.  Kraft  and 
I  desire  to  express  my  thanks  for  their  invaluable  help. 

I  wish  also  to  express  at  this  time  my  appreciation  of  the  great  kind- 
ness of  several  of  my  colleagues  and  friends.  Dr.  Paul  Degrais  and  Dr. 
Bellot  of  Paris  have  generously  loaned  me  the  drawings  of  microscopic 
sections,  taken  from  their  own  immense  material,  which  are  reproduced 
in  this  book.  Dr.  George  Winchester  has  prepared  the  framework  of 
the  chapter  on  the  collection  and  purification  of  the  emanation  for  thera- 
peutic purposes.  Mr.  L.  W.  Taylor  has  made  the  schematic  drawing  of 
the  emanation  apparatus  and  has  constructed  the  emanation  decay  table 
inserted  in  Chapter  IV.  Dr.  C.  H.  Viol  has  loaned  me  the  photograph  of 
the  Debierne-Duane-Failla  emanation  apparatus  which  is  reproduced  in 
the  book.  He  has  also  read  over  the  sections  on  the  physics  of  radium 
and  made  valuable  suggestions.  Mr.  James  Eglin  has  carried  out  the 
actual  work  involved  in  the  experiments  on  the  absorption  of  gamma 
radiations  in  water,  and  has  made  the  mathematical  calculations  used 
in  the  contruction  of  the  tables  in  the  chapter  on  dosage.  Miss  A.  B. 
Hepburn,  formerly  physicist  in  our  laboratory  and  Mr.  Melvin  Mooney, 
the  present  physicist,  have  also  made  valuable  suggestions  relative  to  the 
physics  of  radium.  I  am  also  indebted  to  Mr.  Mooney  for  the  schematic 
drawing  of  the  electroscope.  I  wish  to  take  this  occasion  to  thank  the 
publishers  for  their  kind  and  unfailing  cooperation. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  book  may  be  of  interest,  not  only  to  those  actually 
engaged  in  radium  therapy,  but  to  all  physicians,  and  that  it  may  serve 
as  a  reflex  of  the  current  practice  in  this  branch  of  medicine. 

F.  E.  S. 

Cnir.\(io.   M;m-h,  1922. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I 

PAGE 

THE  RADIOACTIVE  SUBSTANCES 17 

The  Discovery  of  Radioactivity,  17 ;  The  Discovery  of  Polonium,  Radium, 
Mesothorium,  Radiothorium  and  Ionium,  17;  Transformation  of  the  Radio- 
active Substances,  18;  The  Radioactive  Families,  19. 

CHAPTER  II 

RADIUM — ITS  ORHHN  AND  CHEMICAL  NATURE 21 

Origin,  21 ;  Urauinito  and  Carnotite,  21 ;  The  Chemical  Nature  of  Radium, 
22;  The  Occurrence  of  Radium  in  Nature,  22. 

CHAPTER    III 

BADIUM  EMANATION  AND  RADIOACTIVE  DEPOSIT 24 

The  Decay  of  Radium  into  Radium  Emanation,  24;  The  Absorption  of  Ra- 
dium Emanation  by  Different  Substances,  24;  The  Decay  of  Radium  Emana- 
tion into  Radioactive  Deposit,  25;  The  Radioactive  Deposit,  26. 

CHAPTER   IV 

THE  TECIINIC  OF  THE    PREPARATION  OF  RADIUM    EMANATION  FOR    THERAPEUTIC 

USE  AND  THE  METHOD  OF  MEASURING  ITS  GAMMA  RAY  ACTIVITY  ...       29 
The  Preparation   of  the   Emanation,  29;    Measurement   of   the   Gamma   Ray 
Activity  of  Emanation  Tubes,  35. 

CHAPTER   V 

THE   RADIATIONS   FROM   RADIUM   AND   ITS   DECAY   PRODUCTS 40 

Alpha  Rays,  40;  Beta  Rays,  41;  Gamma  Rays,  41. 

CHAPTER  VI 

ABSORPTION    AND    FILTRATION    OF   RAYS 43 

Absorption  of  Rays,  43;  Filtration  of  Rays,  45. 

CHAPTER   VII 

THE   ABSORPTION   OF   GAMMA   RAYS    IN   WATER 49 

First  Observations  of  Intensities  with  First  Type  of  lonization  Chamber,  53; 
Second  Series  of  Observations  with  First  Type  of  loni/.ation  Chamber,  54; 
First  Observations  of  Intensities  with  the  Second  Type  of  lonization  Cham- 
ber, HO ;  Second  Series  of  Observations  with  the  Second  Type  of  lonization 
Chamber,  04;  Final  Series  of  Observations  with  the  Second  Type  of  loniza- 
tion Chamber,  66. 

CHAPTER   VIII 

PHYSICAL  AND  CHEMICAL  EFFECTS  OF  RADIUM  RAYS 69 

loni/.ation  of  Gases,  69;  Penetration  of  Opaque  Matter,  69;  Production  of 
Heat,  70;  Kmission  of  Light,  71;  Phosphorescence  and  Fluorescence,  71; 
Photographic  Action,  71;  Coloration  of  Various  Substances,  71;  Other 
Chemical  Kll'ects,  72. 

9 


10  CONTEXTS 

OHAPTKR IX 

PAGE 

BIOLOGIC    EFFECTS   OF   RADIUM    RAYS 7.'! 

Effects  (if  Radium  Rays  on  Living  Oils,  "."> ;  Effects  of  the  Rays  on  the 
Skin,  7(i;  Kfl'ccts  on  the  Spleen,  Lymphatic  Glands,  :md  Hone  Marrow,  Ml; 
Kll'ects  <ui  (lie  Blood,  80;  Effects  of  the  R:iys  on  Connective  Tissue,  Muscle, 
mid  Cartilage,  S2  ;  Kffccts  i.f  the  R:iys  on  tile  Tliyioid  and  Thynins  (iliinds, 
83;  Effects  of  the  Hays  on  the  Stomach,  Liver,  Salivary  Glands,  1'ancrease 
and  Kidneys,  83;  Effects  of  the  Rays  on  the  Testis  and  Ovary,  HI;  KflVcis 
of  the  Rays  on  the  Xervons  System,  SI;  Effects  of  the  Rays  on  the  Eye, 
85;  Effect  on  Blood-Making  Organs,  s<;:  The  Method  of  Action  of  Radium 
Bays  on  Normal  Cells,  86;  Effects  of  the  Different  'lypes  of  Rays,  88. 

CHAPTEB  X 

BIOLOGIC    EFFECTS  OF   RADIUM  BAYS    (Continued) 00 

Effects  of  Radium  Rays  on  Malignant  Cells,  90;  Effect  of  Rays  on  Human 
Carcinoma,  92;  The  Method  of  Action  of  Radium  Rays  on  Malignant  Cell-. 
97; 'The  Question  of  Stimulation  of  Tumor  Growth  by  Insufficient  Radiation, 
98. ' 

CHAPTEB  XI 

T&E   RADIUM   REACTION .103 

Surface  Radiations,  103 ;  Intratuinoral  Radiation,  107 

CHAPTER  XII 

THERAPEUTIC     APPARATUS      .          • 1M 

Apparatus  Containing  Radium  Salts,  109;  Apparatus  Containing  Radium 
Emanation,  111;  Apparatus  for  Using  the  Radioactive  Deposit,  114. 

CHAPTER  XIII 

DOSAGE     .      .      . 109 

Surface  Radiations,   116;    Intratuinoral   Radiations,   141. 

CHAPTER   XIV 

THE    TECHNIC    OF    RADIATION 

Surface  Radiations,   14ti;   Intratuinoral  Radiation.    1  .">.">. 

CHAPTER  XV 

RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SUKGEKY 158 

Malignant  Tumors,  158;  The  Treatment  of  Carcinomata,  160;  Sarcomata, 
228;  Benign  Tumors,  240;  Chronic  Infections,  240. 

CHAPTER   XVI 

RADIUM    IN    GYNECOLOGY 

Malignant  Tumors,  241;  Benign  Tumors,  241;  Metritis  and  Endometritis, 
244;  Metrorrhagia  and  Menorrhajfia  not  Due  to  Cancer  or  Fibroid,  244; 
Myopathic  Hemorrhage,  244. 

CHAPTER  XVII 

RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 245 

Malignant  Tumors,  24fi;  Benign  Tumors,  246;  Chronic  Infections,  284;  In- 
flammatory and  Granulomatous  Infiltrations  of  Uncertain  Nature,  2S6; 
Hypertrophies,  294;  Neuroses  of  the  Hkin,  294;  Disorders  of  the  Appendages 
of  the  Skin,  295. 


CONTENTS  11 

CHAPTER    XVIII 

PAGE 

K.MHI'M     IX    OlMlTII.U/MOLOfiY,    OTOLOGY,    RlIIXOIXXiY    AND    LARYNGOLOGY     ....      297 
Ophthalmology,   297;    Otology,   298;    Rhinology,    298;    Laryngology,    2!)S. 

CHAPTER   XIX 

RADIUM   ix   DISKASES  or  THE  DUCTLESS  <~!LAM»S 30.1 

Leukemia,  .'id.1',;  Hodgkin's  Disease  (LynipliiKlcnonia).  :!OS;  Ooiter,  :!OX ;  Kn- 
l.-n-c'.l  Tliyimis  Ol.-ui.l,  ::n!i. 

CHAPTER    XX 

KADIUM    IN    INTERNAL   MEDICINE 310 

The  Administration  nncl  Elimination  of  Radium,  .'ilO;  Physiologic  Effects  of 
Radium,  313;  Morphologic  Changes  in  the  Tissue  Caused  by  Radium,  31(i; 
Therapeutic  Indications,  318. 

CHAPTER   XXI 

PROFESSIONAL   INJURIES  DUE  TO  RADIUM 322 

l.w.-il    Kllrrts,  .",22;   Constitutional  Effects,  :i22. 

RIBLIOORAI'IIV 
BIBLIOGRAPHY  .  ....     325 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


FIG.  PAGE 

1.  Debierne-Duane-Failla     apparatus 30 

2.  Diagrammatic   plan   of   apparatus   in   Fig.    1 31 

3.  Diagram   of   electroscope 33 

4.  Diagram  showing  electrical  connections  for  null  method   of  using  ionization 

chamber 50 

5.  Diagram  of  first  type   of  ionization  chamber 51 

6.  Diagram  of  apparatus  used  for  measuring  absorption  of  gamma  rays  in  water  52 

7.  Diagram  of  second  type   of  ionization  chamber   .     .     . 53 

8.  Graph  showing  intensity  in  water.     Base  of  applicator  3  cm.  above  surface  54 

9.  Graph  showing  intensity  below  surface  of  water.     Base  of  applicator  6   cm. 

above  water 55 

10.  Graph  showing  field  5  cm.  below  surface  of  water.     Base  of  applicator  1  cm. 

above  water 56 

11.  Graph  showing  field   10   cm.   below  surface  of   water.     Base   of  applicator   1 

cm.  from  water 57 

12.  Graph  showing  field   15   cm.   below  surface   of  water.     Base   of  applicator   1 

cm.  from  water I 58 

13.  Graph  showing  intensity   on    surface  of    water.     Base    of   applicator   1    cm. 

from   water 50 

14.  Graph   showing  intensity   on   surface    of   water.     Base   of    applicator     1   cm. 

from   water fiO 

15.  Graph  showing  field  in  air 61 

16.  Graph  showing  field  in  air,  perpendicular  to  plane  of  tubes 62 

17.  Graph  showing  field  in  water,  perpendicular  to  plane  of  tubes 64 

18.  Diagram    showing  change    in  intensity  due    to   distance    as  compared    with 

change  in  intensity  due  to  absorption  in   water 67 

19.  Apparatus   for  the  application   of   radium 109 

20.  Appartus  for  the  application  of  radium  emanation 113 

21.  Diagram  showing  two  radium  tubes  affecting  three  different  points  on  skin  122 

22.  Graph   illustrating   Table  XXVII 134 

23.  Diagram    illustrating  multiple   portals   of   entry 136 

24.  Photograph  showing  the  method  of  handling  radium 146 

25.  Forceps    30   cm.   long  for   handling   radium   tubes 147 

26.  Three  pronged  forceps  30  cm.  long  for  handling  radium  tubes 147 

27.  Author's  forceps  for  wrapping  radium  tubes  in  rubber  dam 148 

28.  Screen   holders •  .  149 

29.  Same  apparatus  as  in  Fig.  28  but  of  smaller  size 149 

30.  Flat  silver  screens  with  caps,  devised  for  holding  from  2  to  6  enamel  emana- 

tion tubes 150 

31.  Tandem  gold  screens  for  holding  one  or  more  enamel  emanation  tubes  .     .     .  151 

32.  Platinum  screen  for  containing  a  glass  emanation  tube 151 

33.  Screen  for  inserting  radium  tubes  into  the  esophagus 151 

34.  Radium  pad  composed  of  "squares"  of  soft  wood 152 

35.  Needle  holder  devised  by  Dr.  O.  T.  Freer 153 

36.  Author's   instrument,   constructed   on   the   plan   of  an   ordinary    syringe,   for 

burying    emanation    ampoules 153 

37.  Heavy  cast-iron  movable  shield  for  the  protection  of  the  operator  ....  154 

38.  Epithelioma   of  right  cheek 162 

39.  Patient   in    Fig.    38   after    radium    treatment 163 

40.  Epitheliomia  of  right  side  of  nose , 164 

41.  Patient  in  Fig.   40    after  radium    treatment 165 

42.  Epithelioma   of  tip   of  nose 166 

43.  Patient   in    Fig.    42   after   radium    treatment 167 

44.  Epithelioma   of  left  lower   eyelid 168 

45.  Patient  in  Fig.  44  after  radium  treatment 169 

Hi.   Epithelioma  of  right  inner  canthus,  eyelids  and  nose 170 

47.  Patient  in  Fig.  46  after  radium  treatment 171 

48.  Epithelioma  of  left  inner  canthus,  eyelids,  nose,  cheek,  and  upper  lip  .     .     .  172 

49.  Patient   in   Fig.   48    after   radium    treatment 173 

50.  Epithelioma  of  the  right  temple 174 

51.  Patient   in    Fig.    50,   after   radium   treatment 175 

13 


14  ILI.rfsTKATIOXS 

FIG.  PACE 

.",2.  Kpithclioma    of    the    left    temple 176 

53.  Patient   in    Fit;.   .">_    after   radium   treatment 177 

54.  Epithelioma    of    left    malar    region 173 

55.  Patient   in   Fig   54   after   radium    treatment 179 

50.  Epithelioma  of  forehead 180 

57.  Patient  in  Fig.  56  after  radium   treatment 181 

58.  Epithelioma  of  right  ear 182 

50.  Patient   in   Fig.   58   after   radium    treatment 183 

60.  Epithelioma   situated   below   right  ear  and   involving  ear   lolie 1S4 

(il.   Patient   in    Fig.   60   after   radium   treatment 185 

62.  Kpithelioma   of  nose,  left  eyelid,  cheek,  and   upper  li| 186 

63.  Patient  in   Fig.  62  after  indium   treatment 187 

64.  Epithelioma   of  lower  lip ]!)() 

65.  Patient  in   Fig.   64   after   radium   treatment      .     .     : 191 

66.  Epithelioma    of   upper   lip .     .          192 

67.  Patient   in   Fig.   66   after   ladium    treatment 19!! 

68.  Epithelioma    supervening   on    leukoplakia    of    right    cheek     .           194 

6!l.   Patient   in    Fig.   (18   afler   radium   treatment 195 

70.  Carcinoma  of  the  tongue  in  patient  aged  6.1  years     .           196 

71.  Patient  in  previous  figure  after  insertion  of  19  milHeuries  of  radium  emana- 

tion   continued    in    1~>    bare    glass    ampoules 197 

72.  Carcinoma   of  right  superior  maxilla  involving  antrum 200 

73.  Patient   in    Fig.    72   after   radium    treatment 201 

74.  Adenoepithelioma  of  the  prostate 209 

75.  Same  lesion  as  in  Fig.  74  after  radium  treatment     .     .          210 

76.  Carcinoma  of  the  breast  after  powerful  radiation 21.". 

77.  Portion  of  Fig.  76  at  higher  magnification 214 

78.  Portion  of  Fig.   76  at   higher  magnification 214 

79.  Atypic   cubical    epithelioma    of   the    breast,   before    radiation 21  "> 

SO.  A  part  of  Fi"'.  79  highly  magnified 216 

81.  Same  epithelioma   as  in   Fig.   79,  after  radiation 217 

82.  A  part  of  Fig.  81  highly  magnified 21  * 

83.  Carcinoma   of  left  breast 219 

84.  Patient  in  Fig.  83  showing  improvement   under  radium   treatment      ....  220 

85.  Metatypic   pavement    cell    opithelioma    of    the    neck   of    the   uterus.      I'.efore 

treatment 222 

56.  Same  epithelioma   as  in   Fig.  85.     Fragment  removed   10  days  after  the  first 

application    of    radium I'L'L' 

87.  Same  epithelioma  as  in  Fig.  85.     Section  removed  on  the  29th  day  after  tTie 

first    radiation .     .     .  22.'! 

88.  Same  epithelioma  as  in  Fig.  85.     Fragment   removed  from  the  surface  of  the 

cicatrix  of  the  neck  of  the  uterus  three  months  after  first  radiation     .     .  224 

89.  Polymorphous  sarcoma   with   predominance  of  fusiform   cells.     Before  radia- 

tion       228 

90.  Same    sarcoma    as    in    Fig.    89.      Section    of    large    nodule    removed    15    days 

after    powerful    irradiations 229 

91.  Same  sarcoma  as  in  Fig.  89.     After  radiation 230 

92.  Sarcoma  of  right  ear.     Recurrence  after  excision 231 

93.  1'atient  in  Fig.  92  after  radium   treatment 231 

94.  Sarcoma    of   left   cheek  in   girl   aged   nineteen 232 

95.  Patient   in   Fig.  94  after  radium   treatment      ......           233 

96.  Tumors   of   eyelids 234 

97.  Patient  in  Fig.  96  after  radium  treatment 235 

98.  Sarcoma   of  bone.     Recurrence  after  operation 236 

99.  Patient   in   Fig.   9S   after   indium   treatment 237 

100.  Lymphosarcoma    of  neck 23S 

101.  Patient  in   Fig.  100   after  radium   treatment          ...                      239 

102.  Cicatricial  keloid,  following  a  burn  of  the  face.     Before  radiation     ....  246 

103.  Same  keloid  as  in  Fig.  102  after  radiation 247 

304.  Keloid   of    right    great   toe 248 

105.  Patient  in  Fig.  104  after  radium  treatment 248 

106.  Keloid   of  back  due  to  burn   from   a   flat-iron 250 

107.  Patient  in  Fig.  106  after  radium  treatment 251 

108.  Keloid  of  back  of  neck.     Recurrence  after  surgical  removal 252 


ILLUSTRATIONS  15 

no.  PAGE 

109.  Patient  in   Fig.  10$  after  radium  treatment 253 

110.  "Ac-no  keloid"  of  hack   of  neck 254 

111.  Patient  in  Fig.  110  after  radium  treatment      ....           255 

112.  Keloid  of  face  following  a  burn 256 

11)5.  Patient  in  Fig.  112  after  radium  treatment     .     .     .   ' 257 

114.  Flat  angioma    of   the  hairy   surface.      Before   radiation 258 

115.  Same  angioma  as  in  Fig.  114,  after  treatment  with  radium  by  the  method  of 

"selective  reaction,"  i.e.,  without  visible  macroscopic   inflammation     .     .  25!) 

516.  Cavernous  angioma   of  tip  of  nose 260 

117.  Patient   in  Fig.  116  after  radium  treatment 260 

118.  Cavernous   angiomn    of   forehead 261 

119. 'Patient  in  Fig.  118  after  radium  treatment 261 

120.  Cavernous   angioma    of   lower   lip 262 

121.  Patient  in  Fig.  120  after  radium  treatment 263 

122.  Flat  angioma  of  side  of  face,  neck,  chin,  and   lower  lip 264 

123.  Patient  in  Fig.  122  after  radium  treatment 265 

124.  Vascular  nevus  of  face  and  neck 266 

125.  Patient  in  Fig.  124  after  radium  treatment 266 

126.  Angioma  of  side  of  face  and  head  in  patient  aged  six  weeks '    267 

127.  Patient  in  Fig.  126  at  age  of  one  and  one-half  years,  after  radium  treatment  207 

128.  Slightly   elevated    angioma    of   side   of    face 2f>8 

129.  Patient  in  Fig.  128  after  radium  treatment 269 

130.  Angiosarcomn     (?)    of   left    arm 270 

131.  Patient  in  Fig.  130  after  radium  treatment 271 

132.  Large   cutaneous   and   subcutaneous  angioma   of   left   side   of   neck   in   child 

aged   6   months 272 

133.  Patient  in  Fig.  132  after  radium  treatment     .     .     .     .     : 272 

134.  Lymphangioma   circumscriptum   of  right  buttock   and   inner   surface   of   right 

thigh .275 

135.  Patient  in.  Fig.  134  after  radium  treatment 275 

136.  Pigmented  nevus  of  left  lower  eyelid  and  face 276 

l.'i".   Patient  in   Fig.   1:16  after  -radium  treatment 277 

138.  Pigmented   hairy  nevus   of  left   eyebrow  and   forehead 278 

139.  Patient  in  Fig.   138  after  radium  treatment 27S 

140.  Linear  nevus  in  patient  aged  4  years 279 

141.  Patient    in    Fig.    140   after   radium   treatment 279 

142.  Tuberculosis  verrucosa  cutis  of  first  phalanx  of  left  middle  finger     ....  280 
li::.   Patient  in  Fig.  142  after  radium  treatment 280 

144.  Tuberculosis  verrucosa   cutis  of  first   phalanx   of   left  thumb 281 

145.  Patient  in  Fig.  144  after  radium  treatment 281 

146.  Lupus  vulgaris  of  right  cheek  in  girl  aged  thirteen 282 

147.  Patient   in   Fig.   146  after  radium   treatment 283 

148.  Lupus  vulgaris  of  right  cheek 284 

149.  Patient   in   Fig.  148  after  radium  treatment 285 

150.  Blastomycosis  of  left   inner  canthus 286 

151.  Patient  "in  Fig.  150  after  radium  treatment 286 

152.  Lupus  erythematosus  of  nose  and  cheeks 287 

153.  Patient  in  Fig.   152  after  radium  treatment 287 

154.  Lupus  erythcmatosus  involving  nose  and  cheeks 288 

155.  Patient    in   Fig.   154  after   radium  treatment 289 

156.*  Lupus  erythematosus  involving  right  cheek  and  upper  lip 290 

'57.    Patient   in    Fig.   156  after  radium  treatment 291 

15S.  Lupus  erythematosus   of   four  years'    duration 292 

159.  Patient  in  Fig.  158  after  radium  treatment 293 

Hill.   Sycosis    viiljiaris '. 296 

I'il.    Patient  in   Fig.    16(1  after  removal  of  hair  with  radium 296 

162.   The    Freei-  damp   for  the   intralaryngeal  application   of   radium 300 

!<>::.   The  applicator  held  in  the  jaws  of  the  Freer  clamp  with  the  screen  contain- 
ing radium  emanation  in  the  glottis  as  indicated  by  heavy  dotted  lines     .  300 

Hil.   Apparatus  for  intralaryngeal  radiation 301 

lii"'.   chronic   lymphatic  leukemia -"'"I 

Ki(i.    Patient   in    Fig.   165  showing  remission  of  the  disease'  after  radium   treatment  305 


RADIUM  THERAPY 


CHAPTER  I 
THE  RADIOACTIVE  SUBSTANCES 

THE  DISCOVERY  OF  RADIOACTIVITY 

Soon  after  Roentgen's  discovery  in  1895  of  the  x-rays,  several  physi- 
cists began  to  experiment  with  various  substances  to  determine  whether 
similar  rays  might  be  emitted  by  chemical  bodies  spontaneously.  Poin- 
care  suggested  that  the  production  of  x-rays,  which  penetrated  matter 
opaque  to  ordinary  light,  might  be  connected  with  the  phosphorescence 
and  fluorescence  excited  by  the  cathode  rays  in  the  glass  of  the  vacuum 
tube.  It  was  natural  at  first,  therefore,  to  examine  substances  that 
fluoresced  under  the  action  of  ordinary  light.  Prof.  Henri  Becquerel  of 
Paris  soon  found  that  the  fluorescent  salts  of  uranium  emitted  radiations 
that  passed  through  a  thin  layer  of  silver  and  affected  a  photographic 
plate.  It  was  at  first  supposed  that  the  emission  of  these  peculiar  radia- 
tions was  in  some  way  connected  with  the  fluorescent  properties  exhibited 
by  some  of  the  uranium  compounds.  Further  experiments  proved,  how- 
ever, that  the  nonfluorescent  salts  and  the  metal  uranium  itself,  which 
is  also  nonfluorescent,  emitted  the  radiations.  From  this  observation 
Prof.  Becquerel  concluded  that  the  rays  were  due  to  the  element  uranium 
and  were  independent  of  phosphorescence  or  fluorescence.  The  announce- 
ment of  this  new  property  of  matter — so-called  radioactivity — was  made 
to  the  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Paris  on  February  24,  1896.  Later  Prof. 
Becquerel  showed  that  uranium  radiations  like  x-rays  were  capable  of 
discharging  electrified  bodies  such  as  the  electroscope.  Rutherford,  in 
1899,  demonstrated  that  this  effect  was  due  to  the  "ionization"  of  the 
air  in  the  electroscope  by  the  radiations.  This  phenomenon  will  be  re- 
ferred to  more  fully  in  our  description  of  the  method  of  measuring  the 
gamma-ray  activity  of  radium. 

THE  DISCOVERY  OF  POLONIUM,   RADIUM,   MESOTHORIUM 
RADIOTHORIUM  AND  IONIUM 

Using  the  electroscopic  method  of  investigation,  different  physicists 
then  examined  various  other  substances  in  order  to  determine  whether 
they  were  radioactive.  G.  C.  Schmidt  and  Mine.  Curie,  working  inde- 

17 


18  RADIUM    THERAPY 

pendently,  discovered  in  1898  that  thorium,  an  element  derived  from 
monazite  and  previously  well  known,  .possessed  radioactive  properties. 
M.  and  Mine.  Curie  then  found  that  certain  uranium  ores  exhibited  a 
greater  degree  of  radioactivity  than  could  be  accounted  for  by  the  pres- 
ence of  either  uranium  or  thorium.  They  assumed,  therefore,  that  some 
unknown  element  or  elements  were  present  in  the  ores.  Their  labors 
finally  resulted  in  the  discovery  of  polonium  which  was  named  from 
Mine.  Curie's  native  land,  and  later  (1898)  of  radium.  Polonium  is  now 
known  to  be  merely  Radium  F.,  one  of  the  decay  products  of  radium 
itself.  In  1900,  Debierne  obtained  from  pitchblende  another  radioactive 
product  which  he  called  "actinium"  and  in  1905  Hahn  isolated  mesothor- 
ium  and  radiothorium.  Ionium  was  discovered  in  1907  by  Boltwood.  Al- 
together more  than  30  radioactive  substances  arc  now  known. 

TRANSFORMATION  OF  THE  RADIOACTIVE  SUBSTANCES 

It  was  at  first  supposed  that  the  radioactivity  of  uranium,  thorium 
and  radium  was  a  permanent  attribute.  Later,  evidence  of  the  decay 
and  recovery  of  radioactivity  was  noted.  Now  all  accept  the  hypothesis 
first  advanced  by  Rutherford  and  Soddy  which  explains  radioactivity  as 
a  spontaneous  process  of  atomic  transformation.  This  process  goes  on 
at  a  regular  rate  for  each  radioactive  substance  and  is  accompanied  by 
the  emission  of  rays  and  the  production  of  new  forms  of  matter,  these 
new  elements  in  time  transforming,  until  finally  a  stable  atomic  form 
is  reached.  These  changes  go  on  with  greatly  varying  degrees  of  rapidity. 
Some  of  the  radioactive  bodies  are  transforming  themselves  so  slowly  that 
no  change  in  their  radioactivity  can  be  detected  over  a  period  of  several 
years.  Their  radioactivity,  therefore,  is  relatively  constant.  To  this 
group  belong  uranium,  ionium,  radium  and  thorium.  Other  radioactive 
bodies,  of  which  mesothorium  2  and  thorium  X  are  examples,  transform 
themselves  very  quickly  and  cease  to  emit  rays  after  a  few  hours  or  days. 
The  rate  of  transmutation  is  constant  for  any  given  substance,  but  differs 
for  the  different  radio-elements.  The  rate  at  which  a  substance  decays 
follows  an  exponential  law;  i.e.,  the  rate  at  which  a  substance  is  decaying 
at  a  given  instant  is  proportional  to  the  amount  present  at  that  instant. 
It  is  this  factor  of  proportionality  that  is  constant  for  any  particular 
substance.  The  rate  of  loss  of  activity  is  usually  spoken  of  in  terms  of 
the  "period,"  or  more  properly  the  "half  decay  period"  both  expres- 
sions being  used  in  an  identical  manner.  The  period  of  radium  is  ap- 
proximately 1680  years.  By  this  is  meant  that  after  1680  years,  one 
half  of  the  original  number  of  atoms  remains  untransformed ;  after  3360 
years  (2x1680)  one  fourth  remains;  after  5040  years  (3x1680)  one  eighth 
remains,  and  so  on  indefinitely.  Radioactive  transformations  differ  from 
ordinary  chemical  reactions  in  that  the  rate  of  degeneration  or  change 


RADIOACTIVE    SUBSTANCES 

of  one  radioactive  substance  into  another  cannot  be  altered  by  any  known 
physical  or  chemical  means.  The  rate  of  transformation  remains  the 
same  throughout  extremes  of  temperature  and  pressure.  As  each  radio- 
active substance  transforms,  it  gives  off  radiations,  which  are  of  three 
different  kinds  and  are  known  as  alpha,  beta  and  gamma  rays.  These 
will  be  described  in  a  subsequent  chapter. 


THE  RADIOACTIVE  FAMILIES 

At  the  present  time,  three  parent  substances  are  known — uranium, 
actinium,  and  thorium — each  of  which  transforms  itself  into  a  series  of 
substances  until  an  end  or  stable  product  is  reached.  There  are  thus 
formed  three  families  or  series  of  radioactive  substances,  viz.,  the  ura- 
nium series,  the  actinium  series,  and  the  thorium  series.  The  knowledge 
of  the  fact  that  actinium  and  its  decay  products  are  always  present  in 
uranium  minerals,  leads  to  the  belief  that  this  product  represents  a  small 
fraction  (3  per  cent)  of  the  "uranium  2"  atoms  which  transform  into 
"uranium  Y"  rather  than  into  ionium.  We  may  interpolate  a  table  at 
this  point  showing  the  members  of  each  series  of  radioactive  bodies,  the 
rays  each  substance  emits  and  its  half  value,  i.e.,  the  time  required  for 
%  of  a  given  quantity  to  disappear  by  spontaneous  transformation. 

TABLK  1 
URANIUM-RADIUM  FAMILY 


NAMK 

ATOMIC 
WEIGHT 

HALF  DECAY 
PERIOD 

RADIATION 

I'l-aiiium   I 

238 

5  billion  years 

alpha 

Uranium  X 

234 

24.6  minutes 

betafgamma 

Uranium   X 

234 

1.15  minutes 

beta+gamma 

Uranium  o 

234 

About  1,000,000  years 

alpha 

Ionium 

230 

About  100,000  years 

alpha 

Radium 

226 

1680  years 

alpha 

Radium   Emanation    (Niton) 

222 

3.85  .lays 

alpha 

Radium   A 

218 

3  minutes 

alpha 

Kadium  B 

214 

26.8  minutes 

beta+gamma 

Radium   C 

214 

19.5  minutes 

beta+gamma 

(99.97%)       (0.03%) 

(alpha) 

k.-icliiini  C 

2 

210 

1.4  minutes 

beta+gamma 

(side  reaction  0.03%) 

TCnd  0.03% 

210 

Radium  C' 

214 

0.000001  seconds 

alpha 

(Main  reaction  99.97%) 

Radium  D 

210 

16.5  years 

soft  beta 

liudium   K 

210 

5.0  days 

soft  beta 

Radium  F  (Polonium) 

210 

136  days 

alpha 

Radium   U    (Knd   Product) 

206 

No  rays  — 

Atoms  stable 

20 


RADIUM    THERAPY 

TABLE  II 
ACTINIUM  FAMILY 


NAME 

ATOMIC 

HALF  DECAY 

RADIATION 

WEIGHT 

PERIOD 

u%  of  Uranium  II 

234 

About  1,000,000  years 

alpha 

Uranium  Y 

230 

1.5  days 

beta 

Protactinium 

230 

Estimated  1,200  to 

alpha 

180,000  years 

Actinium 

226 

About  30  years 

soft  beta 

Radioactinium 

226 

19.5  days 

alpha 

Actinium  X 

222 

11.4  days 

alpha 

Actinium  Emanation 

218 

3.9  seconds 

alpha 

Actinium  A 

214 

0.002  seconds 

alpha 

Actinium  B 

210 

36.1  minutes 

beta+gamma 

Actinium  C 

210 

2.15  minutes 

alpha 

Actinium  D 

206 

4.71  minutes 

beta+gamma 

End  Product 

206 

TABLE  III 

THORIUM  FAMILY 

NAME 

ATOMIC 

HALF  DECAY 

RADIATION 

WEIGHT 

PERIOD 

Thorium 

232 

23  billion  years 

alpha 

Mesothorium 

228 

6.7  years 

soft  beta 

Mesothorluai 

228 

6.2  hours 

beta+gamma 

Badiothorium 

228 

1.9  years 

alpha 

Thorium  X 

224 

3.64  days 

alpha 

Thorium  Emanation 

220 

54  seconds 

alpha 

Thorium  A 

216 

0.14  seconds 

alpha 

Thorium   B 

212 

10.6  hours 

beta 

(65%  beta+gamma 

Thorium  GI 

212 

60  minutes 

to  ThC2 

35%  alpha  to  ThD 

Thorium  C,   (Side  Beaction) 

212 

Estimated  10'"  seconds  alpha 

End 

208 

Thorium  D  (Main  Reaction) 

208 

3.1  minutes 

beta+gamma 

End 

208 

CHAPTER  II 
RADIUM— ITS  ORIGIN  AND  CHEMICAL  NATURE 

ORIGIN 

Radium  was  first  extracted  by  M.  and  Mme.  Curie  in  the  form  of 
radium  bromide  from  pitchblende  residues,  obtained  from  St.  Joach- 
imsthal  in  Bohemia.  It  was  subsequently  found  to  be  present  not  only  in 
all  pitchblende  ores,  but  also  in  all  minerals  containing  uranium. 

The  work  of  McCoy,  Boltwood  and  others  has  shown  that  in  the  very 
old  uranium  minerals  there  is  a  strict  proportion  between  the  uranium 
and  radium  content.  For  each  3,000,000  grams  (three  metric  tons)  of 
metallic  uranium  there  is  one  gram  of  metallic  radium.  This  is  very 
strong  corroborative  evidence  of  the  disintegration  theory  of  Rutherford 
and  Soddy,  according  to  which  uranium  is  the  parent  of  radium.  In 
uranium-containing  minerals  of  more  recent  origin,  the  amount  of 
radium  is  30  to  40  per  cent  less  for  the  same  amount  of  uranium  than  in 
the  older  minerals.  There  is,  however,  no  mineral  or  ore  known,  con- 
'taining  radium,  which  does  not  contain  uranium. 

URANINITE  AND  CARNOTITE 

While  many  uranium-containing  minerals  are  known,  only  two  are 
of  practical  importance.  These  are  uraninite  and  carnotite.  In  these 
ores,  radium  occurs  in  workable  quantities. 

Uraninite  is  found  in  Bohemia,  Cornwall,  Colorado  and  many  other 
localities.  This  mineral  occurs  chiefly  in  an  amorphous  modification 
known  as  pitchblende,  a  dense  black  substance  of  variable  composition 
and  therefore  not  to  be  described  by  a  single  chemical  formula.  Pitch- 
blende is  essentially  an  oxide  of  uranium  and  contains  in  varying  quan- 
tities nearly  half  of  the  known  metals. 

Carnotite  is  an  ore  of  much  greater  practical  importance  than  uraninite. 
It  is  the  chief  substance  from  which  radium  is  now  obtained.  Large 
deposits  of  carnotite  have  been  found  in  Colorado  and  Utah.  In  the  "car- 
notite belt"  of  Colorado  it  has  been  estimated  that  there  are  at  least  eight 
in  ill  ion  pounds  of  uranium.  From  this  it  has  been  estimated  that  there 
may  be  extracted  at  least  1000  grams  of  radium  element. 

Carnotite  (named  from  the  French  chemist  Carnot)  was  first  described 
by  two  French  mineralogists,  Friedel  and  Cummenge,  in  1899.  It  is  a 
bright  yellow  powder  composed  of  very  minute  crystals.  Its  chemical  com- 
position is  very  complex,  but,  when  pure,  it  appears  to  be  a  potassium  uranyl 
vanadate.  It  occurs  in  nature  in  sandstone  formations.  Average  carnotite 

21 


22  KADir.M    THKKAl'Y 

siiiulstone  contains  about  1.5  per  cent  to  6  per  cent  T'.,OS  and  this  yields 
from  3.5  to  15  rag.  of  radium  element  per  ton.  The  extraction  of  radium 
from  carnotite  ore  or  from  other  minerals  is  a  very  complicated  process. 
For  the  separation  of  one  gram  of  radium  element,  approximately  500 
tons  of  chemicals  and  one  thousand  tons  of  coal  are  used.  After  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  mechanical  preparation  ( crushing  of  ore,  etc.)  and 
chemical  treatment,  the  radium  and  barium  are  isolated  together  as  ra- 
dium barium  chloride.  From  barium  the  radium  is  separated  filially  in 
the  form  of  radium  bromide,  by  a  process  of  fractional  crystallization. 

From  this  salt,  all  the  other  salts  (chloride,  sulphate,  carbonate,  etc.) 
are  prepared.  Radium  bromide  and  radium  chloride  are  soluble  while  the 
sulphate  and  carbonate  are  insoluble  in  water. 

In  the  radium  solution  contained  in  the  glass  flask  from  which  radium 
emanation  is  to  be  extracted  for  therapeutic  purposes  the  radium  is  in 
the  form  of  soluble  radium  chloride. 

For  making  the  various  therapeutic  applicators  (tubes,  glazed  plaques, 
toiles,  etc.)  the  insoluble  radium  sulphate  is  used. 

THE  CHEMICAL  NATURE  OF  RADIUM 

Radium  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  chemical  element  (symbol  Ra.)  belong- 
ing to  the  group  of  alkali  earth  metals,  which  comprises  the  elements 
barium,  strontium,  calcium  and  magnesium. 

Demarcay  found  that  radium  gave  a  new  and  characteristic  bright 
line  spectrum  similar  to  the  spectra  of  barium,  calcium  and  strontium. 
Its  atomic  weight,  as  determined  by  Mine.  Curie,  is  22(>.45.  In  its  chem- 
ical behavior,  radium  is  closely  allied  to  barium,  forming  a  series  of 
analogous  salts  (bromide,  chloride,  sulphate,  carbonate,  etc.).  It  differs 
essentially  from  that  element,  however,  in  being  radioactive.  In  general 
properties,  it  is  analogous  to  the  metals  of  the  alkaline  earths. 

It  was  not  until  1910  that  radium  was  isolated  by  Mine.  Curie  and 
Debierne  in  a  metallic  state.  It  was  then  found  to  be  a  pure  white  metal 
showing  the  radioactive  properties  that  would  be  expected  on  the  assump- 
tion that  radioactivity  is  an  atomic  phenomenon.  It  produced  radium 
emanation  and  its  activity  increased  at  the  theoretic  calculated  rate. 
Metallic  radium  changes  quickly  when  exposed  to  the  air.  It  reacts  with 
water,  decomposing  it  into  hydrogen  with  the  production  of  radium 
hydroxide. 

THE  OCCURRENCE  OF  RADIUM  IN  NATURE 

Besides  occurring  in  more  or  less  concentrated  form  in  various  ores, 
radium  is  found  throughout  the  earth's  crust  as  one  of  the  most  widely 
distributed  of  substances.  Strutt,  Joly,  Knocke,  and  others  have  de- 
tected it  in  minute  quantities  in  volcanic  rocks  and  in  sea  and  river 
waters. 


RADIUM — ORIGIN    AND    CHEMICAL    NATURE  23 

As  to  the  natural  occurrence  of  radium  in  the  animal  and  vegetable 
tissues,  experiments  have  been  made  by  Lazarus-Barlow,  Becquerel  and 
others  to  determine  this  point.  Evidence  has  been  presented  to  show 
that  radium  in  very  minute  quantities,  but  detectable  by  the  electro- 
scope, exists  in  human  tissues.  Lazarus-Barlow  has  sought  to  show 
that  in  human  tissues  affected  by  malignant  disease  a  slightly  larger 
•  quantity  is  present  than  in  normal  tissues.  This  hypothesis  cannot  be 
considered  as  established,  and  since  no  radium  salt  is  absolutely  insol- 
uble, it  is  difficult  to  reconcile  the  concentration  of  radium  in  a  tissue 
with  any  hypothesis  that  does  not  also  involve  the  simultaneous  increase 
in  concentration  of  other  elements  such  as  calcium  and  magnesium,  and 
if  this  be  true,  their  chemical  effects  must  also  be  considered. 

Prof.  Becquerel  concluded  that  if  radium  or  any  other  radioactive  sub- 
stance exists  in  plants,  it  is  in  such  small  quantities  as  to  have  no  ap- 
preciable effect  on  their  growth. 


CHAPTER  III 
RADIUM  EMANATION  AND  RADIOACTIVE  DEPOSIT 

THE  DECAY  OF  RADIUM  INTO  RADIUM  EMANATION 

As  has  been  previously  said,  radium  atoms,  like  those  of  the  other 
radioactive  bodies,  are  not  absolutely  stable,  but  are  constantly  trans- 
forming and  giving  rise  to  a  series  of  substances.  The  first  of  these 
substances  is  radium  emanation — a  gas  known  to  chemists  as  "niton." 
The  amount  of  this  gas  that  is  found  in  equilibrium  with  one  gram  of  ra- 
dium is  a  definite  quantity  and  is  known  as  the  "curie."  This  is  the  unit 
of  quantity  and  at  standard  temperature  and  pressure  (0°  C.  and  760  mm.) 
may  be  expressed  either  as  a  unit  of  volume  or  of  weight.  At  standard 
conditions,  the  volume  of  one  curie  is  .63  cubic  millimeters,  and  the 
weight  is  6.2  micrograms.  It  is  the  heaviest  gas  known,  having  a  density 
one  hundred  and  eleven  times  that  of  hydrogen. 

Chemically,  radium  emanation  behaves  as  an  inert  gas,  i.e.,  it  forms  no 
chemical  combinations.  It  may  be  regarded  as  an  analogue  of  the  other 
"noble"  gases,  helium,  neon,  argon,  krypton,  and  xenon. 

Like  radium  itself,  the  emanation  shows  a  characteristic  spectrum,  which 
is  quite  distinct,  however,  from  that  of  its  parent,  radium.  At  low  tem- 
peratures, the  emanation  can  be  condensed  from  the  gas  with  which  it  is 
mixed.  At  very  low  pressures,  the  emanation  condenses  at  -150°  C.,  the 
temperature  of  liquid  air.  The  boiling  point  at  standard  pressure  is  in 
the  neighborhood  of  -65°  C.,  and  it  has  been  found  that  the  emanation 
cannot  exist  in  the  gaseous  state  below  -71°  C.  Below  this  temperature, 
marked  changes  are  observed  in  the  appearance  of  the  emanation. 

When  the  radium  atom  decays  into  the  radium  emanation  atom,  it  gives 
off  an  alpha  particle,  which  is  in  reality  a  helium  atom  with  a  double 
positive  charge.  Since  the  atomic  weight  of  helium  is  4,  it  follows  that 
the  atomic  weight  of  the  emanation  should  be  equal  to  the  atomic  weight  of 
radium  minus  that  of  helium,  or  226  -  4=222.  By  actually  weighing  a 
known  volume  of  the  pure  gas,  Gray  and  Ramsay  obtained  the  value  of 
224,  which  is  very  close  to  the  theoretical  atomic  weight. 

THE  ABSORPTION  OF  RADIUM  EMANATION  BY  DIFFERENT 

SUBSTANCES 

Radium  emanation  may  be  absorbed  to  some  extent  by  various  solids, 
especially  porous  substances  such  as  charcoal  and  particularly  by  cocoa- 
nut  shell  charcoal  and  platinum  black. 

24 


RADIUM    EMANATION    AND    RADIOACTIVE   DEPOSIT  25 

Liquids  have  varying  powers  of  absorbing  the  emanation.  Fresh  water 
absorbs  more  than  salt  water,  while  organic  liquids  absorb  it  more 
readily  than  either. 

It  was  found  by  Rausch  von  Traubenberg  that  if  air  containing  emana- 
tion was  shaken  up  with  water,  the  air  and  the  water  each  soon  contained 
a  definite  proportion  of  the  emanation.  In  this  respect  the  emanation 
follows  Henry's  law,  for  it  is  absorbed  until  a  state  of  equilibrium  is 
reached  between  the  pressure  of  the  emanation  in  the  water  and  in  the 
gas. 

The  term  "coefficient  of  absorption"  has  been  used  to  express  the 
extent  to  which  the  emanation  is  soluble  in  liquids.  This  term  may  be 
defined  as  the  ratio  between  the  concentration  of  the  emanation  in  the 
liquid  and  in  the  gas  after  equilibrium  has  been  reached.  The  value  of 
this  coefficient  may  be  determined  experimentally  by  the  method  of  von 
Traubenberg,  i.e.,  by  shaking  up  the  liquid  and  the  gas  containing  the 
emanation,  and  then  measuring  with  the  electroscope  the  relative 
amounts  of  emanation  in  the  liquid  and  in  the  gas.  It  has  been  found 
that  the  coefficient  of  absorption  decreases  rapidly  as  the  temperature 
of  the  water  rises,  at  least  between  the  limits  of  0°  and  39°  C.  At  room 
temperature  the  coefficient  has  a  value  of  .250  and  at  37°  C,  a  value  of 
.165.  The  variation  of  absorption  of  radium  emanation  with  the  tem- 
perature of  the  water  is  of  importance  in  connection  with  the  emana- 
tion content  of  natural  spring  waters  at  various  health  resorts  in  Eng- 
land, Germany,  the  United  States  and  other  countries.  The  amount  of 
radium  emanation  in  different  springs  varies  between  1  and  30  millicuries 
per  million  liters. 

While  claims  have  been  put  forward  for  the  health-giving  qualities 
of  the  waters  of  certain  resorts,  no  direct  connection  can  really  be  traced 
between  the  radium  emanation  in  the  springs  and  physiologic  effects. 
Definite  biologic  effects  that  have  been  observed  to  follow  the  thera- 
peutic administration  of  radium  emanation  or  radium  salts  are  due  to 
quantities  several  million  times  greater  than  are  to  be  found  in  any 
known  natural  springs. 

THE  DECAY  OF  RADIUM  EMANATION  INTO  RADIOACTIVE 

DEPOSIT 

Unlike  the  atoms  of  radium,  which  is  a  comparatively  stable  substance, 
the  radium  emanation  atoms  are  very  unstable  and  decay  at  a  rapid 
rate  to  form  atoms  of  a  third  substance  known  as  Radium  A.  This 
change  follows  a  simple  exponential  law,  the  half  value  period  of  radium 
emanation  being  3.85  days.  The  transformation  is  thus  so  rapid  that  in 
about  thirty  days  practically  all  of  a  given  quantity  of  radium  emanation 


26  RADII'M    THKRAI'Y 

will  have  decayed.     Later  we  shall   insert  a   table  showing  the  rate  of 
decay  of  the  emanation. 

When  the  emanation  atom  transforms,  it  gives  off  an  alpha  particle  or 
ray.  This  particle  is  actually  an  atom  of  helium,  which  is  also  a  gas. 
The  substance  remaining  is  an  atom  of  a  solid  known  as  Radium  A. 
Radium  A  in  turn  gives  off  an  alpha  particle  and  becomes  Radium  B. 
Radium  B  gives  off  a  beta  particle  and  becomes  Radium  C.  Radium  C 
in  turn  disintegrates  but  in  a  more  complex  manner  than  the  other  prod- 
ucts. Radium  C  may  transform  itself  in  two  ways.  A  very  small  propor- 
tion gives  off  an  alpha  particle  and  becomes  Radium  ('._,.  This  latter  sub- 
stance is  a  branch  product  and  so  far  as  we  know  comes  to  an  end  quickly. 
The  remainder,  and  larger  portion,  of  Radium  C  gives  off  beta  and 
gamma  rays  and  becomes  Radium  C,,  which  in  turn  gives  off  an  alpha 
particle  and  becomes  Radium  I).  Radium  D  gives  off  a  beta  ray  and 
becomes  Radium  E,  and  this  product  by  loss  of  a  beta  ray  transforms  to 
RaP,  which  is  also  known  as  polonium.  Polonium  then  gives  off  an  alpha 
particle  and  becomes  the  end  product  of  the  series,  or  Radium  G,  a 
substance  chemically  indistinguishable  i'rom  lead,  but  having  an  atomic 
weight  of  206  while  the  atomic  weight  of  ordinary  lead  is  207.1. 

THE  RADIOACTIVE  DEPOSIT 

The  series  of  substances  from  RaA  to  RaF  constitutes  the  so-called 
radioactive  deposit.  This  latter  term  was  derived  from  the  fact  that 
these  substances  are  deposited  on  the  walls  of  the  tube  or  other  con- 
tainer when  the  radium  emanation,  sealed  in  the  tube,  decays.  The 
radioactive  deposit  may  be  considered  as  being  composed  of  two  groups 
of  substances,  the  one  group  being  known  as  that  of  "rapid  change" 
and  the  other  group  as  that  of  "slow  change."  Radium  A,  B,  C  consti- 
tute the  radioactive  deposit  of  rapid  change,  their  half  value  periods 
being  3  min.,  26.7  min.,  and  19.5  min.,  respectively;  radium  D,  E,  and  F 
constitute  the  radioactive  deposit  of  slow  change,  their  half  value  pe- 
riods being  16.5  years,  5  days,  and  136  days  respectively.  The  penetrating 
radiations  used  therapeutic-ally  are  derived  from  the  active  deposit  of 
rapid  change  and  especially  from  Radium  C. 

When  a  radium  salt,  such  as  radium  sulphate,  is  sealed  in  a  glass 
tube,  it  is  evident  that  the  emanation  which  is  forming  continuously  can- 
not escape.  At  the  same  time  the  emanation  is  also  disintegrating  to 
form  the  series  of  products  just  described.  After  a  certain  time  (about 
six  weeks)  the  two  processes  have  reached  a  stage  at  which  the  number 
of  radium  atoms  disintegrating  per  second  to  produce  emanation  atoms 
equals  the  number  of  emanation  atoms  transforming  to  RaA.  When 
this  takes  place,  the  radium  is  said  to  be  in  equilibrium  with  its  emana- 
tion. It  is  not  necessary,  however,  for  the  formation  of  the  active  de- 


KADH'M    EMANATION    AND    KAD1OACT1VK    DEPOSIT  27 

posit  that  the  tube  should  contain  radium  at  all.  If  the  radium  emana- 
tion alone  is  introduced  into  the  tube  and  the  tube  is  sealed,  the  active 
deposit  is  formed  in  precisely  the  same  manner.  When  the  emanation 
has  all  decayed,  the  active  deposit  of  course  ceases  to  form  and  the 
radioactivity  of  the  tube  is  at  an  end  so  far  as  its  therapeutic  efficiency 
is  concerned.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  radium  D,  E  and  P  are  still  contained 
in  the  tube,  but  as  their  transformation  is  very  slow,  and  as  the  gamma 
rays  produced  by  them  are  of  feeble  intensity,  these  products  are  not 
of  therapeutic  interest  so  far  as  the  local  application  of  radium  is  con- 
cerned. 

The  Atomic  Disintegration  Theory  of  Rutherford  and  Soddy 

The  disintegration  theory  of  Rutherford  and  Soddy  explains  in  a  ra- 
tional manner  the  transformation  which  radium  and  the  other  radio- 
active substances  undergo.  According  to  this  theory  substances  exist  in 
nature  whose  atoms,  unlike  those  of  most  elements,  are  not  stable  but 
are  constantly  undergoing  spontaneous  disintegration.  These  are  known 
as  radioactive  substances.  The  rapid  disintegration  or  "explosion"  of 
the  atoms  of  such  substances  results  in  a  rearrangement  of  the  electrons 
composing  the  atoms.  In  a  given  time  a  certain  definite  proportion  of 
all  the  atoms  of  a  radioactive  substance  becomes  unstable  and  breaks 
up.  An  alpha  particle  or  ray  or  beta  and  gamma  rays  are  given  off  in 
the  process  of  disintegration.  In  a  few  cases,  as  in  the  case  of  actinium, 
which  transmutes  into  radioactinium,  disintegration  of  the  atom  appar- 
ently takes  place  without  rays  being  given  off.  There  is  chemical  evidence 
that  leads  to  the  belief  that  in  these  "rayless"  changes  there  is  really 
emitted  a  low  speed  beta  ray  which  because  of  its  low  velocity  escapes 
detection.  When  an  alpha  particle  is  given  off,  as  a  consequence  of 
the  disintegration  of  the  atom,  the  resulting  atom  is  always  lighter  than 
its  predecessor  and  possesses  different  physical  and  chemical  properties. 
This  is  well  illustrated  by  radium  and  its  next  transformation  product, 
radium  emanation,  which  are  strikingly  dissimilar,  as  we  have  seen. 

From  this  viewpoint,  we  may  now  consider  the  breaking  up  of  the 
radium  atom  to  form  the  radium  emanation  atom,  of  the  radium  emana- 
tion atom  to  form  the  atom  of  radium  A,  etc.  In  the  radium  series 
there  are  5  substances  that  give  off  alpha  particles  (helium  atoms)  as 
they  disintegrate.  These  are,  in  order  of  occurrence,  Radium,  Radium 
emanation,  Radium  A,  Radium  0,  and  Radium  P.  Assuming  the  atomic 
weight  of  radium  to  be  226  and  that  of  helium  to  be  4,  the  final  atom 
produced  when  Radium  F  disintegrates  should  have  an  atomic  weight 
of  226  less  20  (i.e..  5  x  4)  or  20fi.  This  is  slightly  less  than  the  atomic 
weight  of  lead  and  it  is  an  isotope  of  this  metal  that  is  the  final  product 
in  the  radium  disintegration  series.  In  Table  IV  this  point  is  made 
clear  and  certain  other  data  are  given  for  reference. 


RADIUM    THERAl'Y 


TABLE  IV 


RADIUM                ATOMIC 
SERIES                  WEIGHT 

\VKIGHT  I'EU 
GRAM    OP 
RADIUM 

HALF-VALUE 
PERIOD 

RADIATION 

KANGE    OF 
ALl'HA    RAYS 
AT    15°  C. 

Radium 
\  Radium 
^Emanation 
Radium  A 
Bad  him  B 
Radium  C 

Radium  C 
Radium  D 
Radium  E 
Radium  F 
Radium  G 
(End  Product) 

226 
222 

218 
214 
214 

210 
210 
210 
206 

1  gram 
5.7x10-6  gram 

3.1x10-9  gram 
2.7x10-8  gram 
2.0x10-8  gram 

1680  years 
3.85  days 

3.0   minutes 
J<>.8  minutes 
]9..j  minutes 

1.4  minutes 
li>.">   years 
5.0   days 
136    days 

alpha 
alpha 

alpha 
beta+gamma 
beta+gamma 
(alpha) 
beta+gamma 
soft  beta 
soft  beta 
alpha 

3.30  cm. 
4.16  cm. 
4.75  cm. 

6.57  cm. 

8.6x10-3  gram 
7.1x10-6  grain 
1.9xlO-<  gram 

3.77  cm. 
No    rays 
Atoms  stable 

CHAPTER  IV 

THE  TECHNIC  OF  THE  PREPARATION  OF  RADIUM  EMANATION 
FOR  THERAPEUTIC  USE  AND  THE  METHOD  OF  MEAS- 
URING ITS  GAMMA  RAY  ACTIVITY 

THE  PREPARATION  OF  THE  EMANATION 

Radium  emanation  in  tubes  or  applicators  instead  of  the  radium  itself 
as  a  source  of  therapeutic  radiations  appears  to  have  been  used  first  in 
1912  by  the  London  Radium  Institute.  The  Debierne-Duane  apparatus 
(Fig.  1)  as  modified  by  Failla  of  New  York  is  used  by  the  writer  for 
the  extraction,  purification,  and  concentration  of  the  emanation.  This 
apparatus  consists  essentially  of  two  modified  mercury  pumps  of  the 
Toepler  type,  familiar  to  physicists.  The  first  pump  draws  the  accumu- 
lated gases  from  the  flask  containing  the  radium  solution  and  introduces 
them  into  the  purification  chamber.  The  second  pump  withdraws  the 
purified  emanation  and  concentrates  it  in  a  capillary  glass  tube.  The 
radium  in  the  form  of  radium  chloride  is  dissolved  in  about  two  ounces 
of  water  to  which  has  been  added  a  small  amount  of  dilute  hydrochloric 
acid  to  prevent  precipitation  of  the  salt.  From  a  practical  point  of 
view  not  less  than  %  gram  of  radium  element  can  be  utilized  economically 
in  this  manner. 

The  glass  flask  containing  the  radium  solution  is  kept  in  a  suitable 
safe,  and  rests  in  a  porcelain  lined  lead  vessel  in  order  to  minimize  the 
possibility  of  loss.  The  radium  flask  is  not  shown  in  the  diagram  but 
is  connected  by  means  of  a  glass  tube  (1,  Fig.  2)  to  the  pumping  system 
of  the  emanation  apparatus  as  shown  in  Fig.  2. 

Vessel  4  (Fig.  2)  is  ordinarily  kept  partly  filled  with  mercury  in  order 
to  prevent  the  entrance  of  emanation.  If  the  emanation  were  allowed 
to  stand  in  this  vessel  it  would  cover  the  walls  with  the  active  deposit 
and  since  the  surface  of  the  vessel  is  quite  large,  the  operator  would 
find  it  necessary  to  shield  himself  from  the  bombardment  of  the  rays. 

The  emanation  that  is  formed  by  the  disintegration  of  the  radium  is 
not  the  only  gas  formed  in  the  solution.  The  radium  rays,  continually 
bombarding  the  water  molecules,  cause  a  decomposition  of  the  water 
into  its  constituents,  hydrogen  and  oxygen.  These  two  gases  form  by 
far  the  largest  part  of  all  the  gases  produced.  The  total  volume  of  all 
the  different  gases  is  many  times  the  volume  of  the  emanation.  In  order 
to  concentrate  the  emanation  into  a  small  volume  at  a  pressure  of,  e.g., 
20  cm.  of  mercury,  the  foreign  gases  must,  for  the  most  part,  be  removed. 
In  order  to  accomplish  this,  all  the  gases  in  the  radium  flask  are  pumped 

29 


30 


RADIl'M    THERAPY 


over  into  the  purification  chamber  !t,  JO,  and  //.  Fig.  2.  Here  the  sodium 
hydroxide  (9),  and  phosphorus  pentoxide  (11)  absorb  carbon  dioxide, 
moisture,  etc.,  while  the  heated  copper  oxide  spiral  (10)  causes  the  hydro- 


Fig.  1. — Photograph  of  Debierne-Duane-Failia  apparatus.  The  photograph  shows  the  single 
type  of  apparatus.  The  duplex-  type  is  usually  installed  so  that  either  side  of  the  system  may  be 
available  in  case  of  accident. 

gen  and  oxygen  to  recombine.  The  purified  emanation  is  then  made  to 
pass  into  vessel  12,  being  finally  compressed  in  the. tube  at  cock  16.  It 
is  then  forced  out  into  the  capillary  glass  tube  18.  The  distal  portion 


PBEPABATION    OF    RADIUM    EMANATION 


31 


(1  or  more  cm.,  e.  g.)   of  this  tube  containing  the  concentrated  emana- 
tion is  then  cut  off  by  a  minute  gas  flame. 

The  mechanical  details  of  the  process  are  as  follows:  The  auxiliary 
vacuum  pump  that  is  attached  to  vessel  25  is  started  and  stopcocks  22 
and  8  are  opened  in  order  to  create  a  vacuum  in  the  line  8-22  above  the 
mercury  in  vessel  7.  Stopcock  6  is  now  opened  and  the  mercury  in  •/ 
falls  to  the  level  in  7 .  This  allows  the  emanation,  hydrogen,  oxygen, 
ozone  and  water  vapor  to  come  out  of  the  radium  flask  through  tube  1  and 
to  fill  4  by  diffusion.  Cock  22  is  now  turned  to  permit  air  to  enter  the 
line  8-22  through  the  drying  tube  23  containing  calcium  chloride.  This 
forces  the  mercury  up  in  4,  driving  the  gases  ahead  of  it  and  past  the 


Fig.  2. — Diagrammatic  plan  of  apparatus  in   Kig.   1. 

trap  !>  into  the  purification  chamber  (9,  10  and  11}.  Cock  22  is  again 
turned  to  connect  the  line  8-22  with  the  auxiliary  pump  and  the  mercury 
in  /  again  falls,  allowing  another  portion  of  the  accumulated  gases  to  fill  the 
bulb.  The  mercury  in  trap  .?  prevents  the  backward  passage  of  gases 
from  !>,  10,  11  to  /.  This  procedure  of  filling  4  with  the  gases  and  forc- 
ing them  ii])  past  the  trap  .?  into  the  purification  chamber  is  repeated 
until  all  the  gases  are  pumped  over.  The  completion  of  the  process  is 
easily  detected  by  the  fact  that  when  there  is  no  gas  present,  the  rising 
mercury  in  /  produces  a  sharp  metallic  click  when  it  strikes  the  mercury 
in  trap  .?. 

Mefore  the  pumping  process  just  described  is  started,  the  purification 
chamber  (fl,  10  and  //)  is  tested  to  insure  the  existence  therein  of  a  good 


32  RADIUM    THERAPY 

vacuum.  If  gases  are  found  to  be  present,  they  are  pumped  through  16 
and  17  into  26  by  means  of  the  mercury  pump  12,  13,  14  and  15.  From 
there  they  may  be  exhausted  into  the  room  through  24  by  the  auxiliary 
.  pump  and  thence  out  of  the  room  by  means  of  a  ventilating  fan. 

When  a  high  vacuum  has  been  established  in  the  purification  chamber, 
an  electric  current  is  sent  through  the  copper  oxide  coil  10,  the  strength 
of  this  current  being  just  sufficient  to  bring  the  coil  to  a  low  dull-red 
heat.  When  the  coil  is  hot,  the  purification  chamber  is  ready  to  receive 
the  gases  from  4.  As  they  meet  the  hot  coil,  the  hydrogen  and  oxygen 
reunite  and  form  water  which  is  immediately  absorbed  by  the  phos- 
phorus pentoxide  (P.,0.,)  contained  in  11.  By  this  action  most  of  the 
gas  entering  the  purification  chamber  is  eliminated.  Tf  any  carbon 
dioxide,  chlorine  or  hydrogen  chloride  are  present,  they  are  absorbed 
by  the  sodium  hydroxide  in  9.  Thus  by  the  time  all  the  gases  are  pumped 
out  of  the  radium  flask  into  9;  10,  11,  consuming,  let  us  say  one  hour  of 
time,  there  is  little  left  in  the  purification  chamber  except  helium  and 
the  radium  emanation  itself,  all  other  gases  having  been  absorbed. 

The  emanation  is  now  ready  to  be  pumped  over  into  the  capillary  tube 
18.  With  the  line  8-22  at  atmospheric  pressure,  stopcock  20  is  opened 
and  the  mercury  is  allowed  to  rise  a  few  centimeters  in  the  y -shaped  tube 
above  19  to  prevent  communication  between  17  and  26.  During  the 
purification  process  the  bulb  12  is  left  partly  filled  with  mercury  in 
order  to  prevent  its  being  filled  with  the  gases  that  are  to  be  purified. 
With  a  vacuum  in  the  line  8-22,  stopcock  14  is  opened,  the  mercury  falls 
in  12  and  the  emanation,  expanding  from  the  purification  chamber,  fills 
this  bulb.  Stopcock  22  is  now  turned  to  connect  line  8-22  with  atmos- 
pheric pressure.  This  causes  the  mercury  to  rise  in  12  and  as  it  nears 
the  top  of  the  bulb,  stopcock  16  is  opened  and  the  emanation  is  forced 
out  into  17  by  running  the  mercury  about  1  centimeter  past  16.  Stopcocks 
14  and  16  are  then  closed.  Line  8-22  is  again  exhausted,  stopcock  14  is 
reopened,  and  the  mercury  falls  out  of  12  which  is  again  filled  with 
emanation.  In  this  manner  practically  all  of  the  emanation  may  be 
pumped  over  into  17. 

When  the  mercury  has  been  raised  in  12  for  the  last  time  it  is  allowed 
to  pass  through  16  and  up  to  17.  The  emanation  is  then  forced  by  means 
of  the  mercury  in  21,  by  opening  stopcock  20,  into  the  capillary  tube  18. 
The  mercury  rises  in  the  capillary  and  when  the  desired  concentration 
is  effected,  stopcock  20  is  closed.  The  capillary  glass  tube  is  about  1 
millimeter  in  diameter,  and  can  be  sealed  off  very  readily  by  means  of  a 
small  pin-hole  gas  flame.  The  part  of  the  capillary  tube  sealed  off  con- 
taining all  the  emanation  is  then  divided  by  means  of  the  same  flame 
into  as  many  pieces  as  are  desired.  In  this  manner,  any  percentage  of 
the  total  amount  of  emanation  is  obtained  for  use  in  a  small  tube,  of, 
e.g.,  1  centimeter  length.  These  small  glass  tubes  are  then  inserted  into 


PREPARATION    OF    RADIUM    EMANATION  33 

TABLE  V 

SlIOWIN-G  THE  KlSE  OF  GAMMA   RAY  ACTIVITY  DUE  TO   RAC  THROUGH   2   CM.   OF   LEAD 


TIME 

: 

ACTIVITY   OF   AN   EMANATION   TUBE    MEASURED   IN 
PERCENTAGE   OF   MAXIMUM   VALUE: 

0 

0 

2 

min 

.025 

5 

1  1 

.32 

10 

" 

1.90 

20 

1  1 

8.9 

30 

(  t 

19.0 

40 

<  i 

30.0 

50 

<  * 

41.2 

GO 

1  1 

51.3 

1 

hr.  30  min. 

.74.4 

2 

<  « 

87.8 

2 

"   30  min. 

94.7 

3 

1  1 

98.0 

4 

1  1 

99.9 

enameled  silver  tubes  the  ends  of  which  are  blocked  with  paraffine. 
They  are  then  set  aside  for  3%  hours  before  their  activity  is  measured. 
The  next  day  the  same  procedure  is  repeated  in  order  to  withdraw  and 
concentrate  the  emanation  which  has  accumulated  in  the  preceding  24 
hours. 

When  the  emanation  is  first  admitted  to  the  capillary  tube  its  activity, 
measured  by  the  penetrating  rays,  is  zero.     As  the  emanation  decays, 

TABLE  VI 


SHOWING  THE 

TIME 

RATE  OF  DECAY  OF  RADIUM  EMANATION 
PERCENTAGE  OF  MAXIMUM  ACTIVITY  (THEORETICAL) 

0 

100.00 

1    lir. 

99.25 

2  hrs. 

98.51 

3    " 

97.77 

4    " 

97.04 

5    " 

96.32 

6    " 

95.60 

12    " 

91.39 

1  day 
2  days 
3     " 

83.53 
69.77 
58.27 

4     " 

48.68 

5     " 

40.66 

6     " 

33.96 

1  week 

28.37 

2  weeks 

8.05 

3      " 

2.28 

4      « 

0.647 

10      " 

0.000337 

34 


RADIUM    THKRAPY 


however,  the  active  products,  Radium  A,  Radium  B,  and  Radium  C  are 
formed,  producing  an  invisible  film  on  the  walls  of  the  tube.  The  pene- 
trating radiations  from  these  products  gradually  increase  until  the  tube 
reaches  its  maximum  activity.  This  takes  place  about  4  hours  after  the 
emanation  has  been  sealed  in  the  capillary  glass  tube.  The  growth  of 
the  activity  of  Radium  C  with  time  is  shown  in  Table  V. 

About  one  hour  after  the  maximum  value  of  the  gamma  radiation 
has  been  reached,  the  activity  of  the  tube  begins  to  decay  with  the 
same  "time  period"  as  that  of  the  emanation.  In  other  words, 
16  per  cent  of  the  activity  is  lost  every  24  hours.  The  activity  at  any 
given  time  will  be  reduced  to  %  the  value  at  that  time  after  3.85  days 
have  elapsed. 

Table  VII  shows  the  calculated  decay  of  radium  emanation  tubes  from 
day  to  day.  For  example:  Let  us  find  the  number  78  in  the  single  left 

TABLE  VII 
RADITM  EMANATION  DECAY  TABLE 


1 

1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

90 

75 

63 

52 

60 

50 

42 

35 

30 

25 

21 

17 

89 

74 

62 

52 

59 

49 

41 

34 

29 

24 

20 

17 

88 

74 

61 

51 

58 

48 

40 

34 

28 

23 

20 

16 

87 

73 

61 

51 

57 

48 

40 

33 

27 

23 

19 

16 

86 

72 

60 

50 

56 

47 

39 

33 

26 

22 

18 

15 

85 

71 

59 

50 

55 

40 

38 

32 

25 

21 

17 

15 

84 

70 

59 

49 

54 

45 

38 

31 

24 

20 

17 

14 

83 

69 

58 

48 

53 

44 

37 

31 

23 

19 

16 

13 

82 

69 

57 

48 

52 

43 

36 

30 

22 

18 

15 

13 

81 

08 

57 

47 

51 

43 

36 

30 

21 

18 

15 

12 

80 

67 

56 

47 

50 

42 

35 

29 

20 

17 

14 

12 

79 

06 

55 

46 

49 

41 

34 

29 

19 

16 

13 

11 

78 

65 

54 

45 

48 

40 

34 

28 

18 

15 

13 

10 

77 

64 

54 

45 

47 

39 

33 

27 

17 

14 

12 

10 

76 

64 

53 

44 

46 

38 

32 

27 

16 

13 

11 

9 

75 

63 

52 

44 

45 

38 

31 

26 

15 

13 

10 

9 

74 

62 

52 

43 

44 

37 

31 

26 

14 

12 

10 

8 

73 

61 

51 

43 

43 

36 

30 

25 

13 

11 

9 

8 

72 

60 

50 

42 

42 

35 

29 

24 

12 

10 

8 

7 

71 

59 

50 

41 

41 

34 

29 

24 

11 

9 

8 

6 

70 

59 

49 

41 

40 

33 

28 

23 

10 

8 

7 

6 

69 

58 

48 

40 

39 

33 

•27 

2.1! 

9 

8 

6 

5 

68 

57 

47 

40 

38 

32 

27 

22 

8 

7 

6 

5 

67 

56 

47 

39 

37 

31 

26 

oo 

7 

6 

5 

4 

66 

55 

46 

38 

36 

30 

25 

21 

6 

5 

4 

3 

65 

54 

45 

38 

35 

29 

24 

20 

5 

4 

3 

3 

64 

53 

45 

37 

34 

28 

24 

20 

4 

3 

3 

2 

63 

53 

44 

37 

33 

27 

23 

19 

3 

3 

2 

2 

62 

52 

43 

36 

32 

27 

23 

19 

2 

2 

1 

1 

61 

51 

43 

36 

31 

26 

22 

18 

1 

1 

1 

0 

60 

50 

42 

35 

30 

25 

21 

17 

0 

0 

0 

0 

PREPARATION    OF    RADIUM    EMANATION 


35 


hand  vertical  column.  A  tube  having  a  strength  of  78  me.  decays  each 
twenty  four  hours  as  follows — 66  inc.,  54  me.,  45  me.,  i.e.,  reading  horizon- 
tally to  the  right.  By  finding  45  in  the  second  single  vertical  column  the 
values  for  the  following  three'  days  are  found  to  be  38  me.,  31  me.,  26 
me.  By  finding  26  in  the  third  single  vertical  column  the  values  of  this 
tube  for  the  following  three  days  are  found  to  be  22  me.,  18  me.,  15  me., 
and  so  on. 

MEASUREMENT  OF  THE   GAMMA  RAY  ACTIVITY  OF  EMANA- 
TION TUBES 

The  measurement  of  the  activity  of  the  emanation  tubes  is  made  after 
they  have  reached  their  approximate  maximum  strength.  The  measure- 
ment is  most  easily  and  accurately  done  by  means  of  the  gold  leaf  electro- 
scope. A  diagram  of  this  instrument  is  shown  in  Fig.  3. 


D 


E 


A 


Fig.   3. — Diagram  of  electroscope. 

A  is  a  plate  of  lead  1  centimeter  thick  used  to  eliminate  all  of  the  easily 
absorbable  rays.  K  is  a  metal  box  containing  the  gold  leaf  system.  When 
the  system  is  charged  through  C,  e.g.,  with  positive  electricity,  the  gold 
leaf,  which  in  the  uncharged  condition  hangs  vertically,  is  forced  out  into 
a  partially  horizontal  position  being  thus  brought  into  the  field  of  the 
microscope,  D. 

In  order  to  measure  the  quantity  of  a  radioactive  substance  in  a  small 
capillary  tubo,  the  latter  is  placed  in  the  V-shaped  holder  at  E.  The 
penetrating  gamma  rays  then  pass  through  the  lead  plate,  A,  into  the 
electroscope,  B,  and  the  air  in  the  electroscope  is  thus  made  a  conductor 
of  electricity.  This  is  known  as  "ionizing"  the  air.  In  other  words,  the 
radium  rays  generate  small  positive  and  negative  "ions"  or  charges  of 
electricity  in  the  air.  If  the  gold  leaf  is  charged  positively,  it  will  attract 
the  negative  charges  to  itself.  The  negative  charges  will  thus  neutralize 
a  part  of  the  positive  charges  of  the  leaf.  The  leaf  will  then  tend  to  come 


36  RADIUM    THERAPY 

nearer  into  the  uncharged  or  vertical  position  and  will  thus  move  across 
the  field  of  the  microscope.  The  rate  of  this  motion  is  a  measure  of  the 
number  of  "ions"  formed  per  second  in  the  air,  and  this  in  turn  indicates 
the  intensity  of  gamma  or  penetrating  rays  from  the  emanation  tube. 
The  larger  the  amount  of  emanation  in  the  tube  at  E,  the  faster  will  be 
the  movement  of  the  gold  leaf  across  the  scale  in  the  field  of  the  microscope. 
The  rate  of  motion  of  the  leaf  is  ordinarily  timed  by  means  of  a  stop 
•watch. 

In  order  to  facilitate  the  use  of  the  electroscope  in  measuring  unknown 
quantities  of  radium  emanation,  it  is  necessary  to  have  at  hand  a  stand- 
ardized tube  of  radium.  One  then  determines  the  rate  of  fall  of  the  leaf 
in  the  electroscope  caused  by  the  known  or  standardized  specimen.  Men- 
tion may  be  made  here  of  the  International  Radium  Standard.  This  con- 
sists of  21.99  mg.  of  pure  radium  chloride  containing  16.75  mg.  radium 
element,  which  was  prepared  my  Mme.  Curie  in  1910  at  the  request  of 
the  Brussels  Congress  of  Radiology  and  Electricity.  This  was  sealed 
in  a  glass  tube  and  is  kept  at  the  International  Bureau  of  Weights  and 
Measures  at  Sevres,  France.  Other  countries  have  standards  as  fol- 
lows: Austria,  31.17  mg.,  England,  21.13  mg.,  Germany,  19.73  mg., 
Japan,  9.80  mg.,  Portugal,  9.09  mg.,  Sweden,  9.73  mg.,  United  States, 
20.18  mg. 

The  unit  in  which  quantities  of  emanation  are  expressed  is  called  the 
curie.  This  has  been  defined  as  the  quantity  of  emanation  in  equilibrium 
with  one  gram  of  radium  element.  For  practical  purposes  a  smaller 
unit,  the  millicurie,  Vinoo  of  a  curie,  is  used.  The  gamma  ray  activity 
of  a  millicurie  corresponds  to  the  gamma  ray  activity  of  one  milligram 
of  radium  element.  The  miorocurie  is  Viooo  of  a  millicurie  and  corre- 
sponds to  one  microgram  of  radium  element. 

The  number  of  milligrams  of  radium  element  in  the  "standardized" 
tube,  divided  by  the  number  of  millicuries  of  emanation  in  the  unknown 
tube  is  equal  to  the  ratio  of  the  number  of  ions  produced  per  second 
when  the  "standard"  and  the  emanation  tube  are  successively  placed  at 
E.  This  last  ratio  is  equal  to  the  inverse  ratio  of  the  time  of  fall  of  the 
gold  leaf  across  the  scale  of  the  microscope.  Therefore  in  order  to  measure 
an  unknown  quantity  of  emanation  it  is  only  necessary  to  obtain  the  relative 
rates  of  fall  of  the  gold  leaf  when  the  "standard  tube"  is  used  and  when  the 
"capillary  emanation  tube"  is  used  and  multiply  this  ratio  by  the  number 
of  milligrams  of  radium  element  used  as  the  "standard."  If  the  activities 
of  the  standard  and  the  emanation  tube  are  of  very  different  magnitudes, 
the  natural  leak  of  the  electroscope  must  be  taken  into  account  in  calcu- 
lating the  activity  of  the  emanation. 

If  for  any  reason  the  error  due  to  natural  leak  is  not  considered  great 
enough  to  affect  seriously  the  result,  the  following  simple  formula  is  used 
as  a  basis  for  the  calculations  involved. 


K  =  8-r-  where 


PREPARATION    OP    RADIUM    EMANATION  37 

'  .E  =  activity  of  emanation  tube. 

s  =  activity  of  standard. 

a  =  time  of  passage  of  leaf  over  any  desired  number  of  scale  divi- 
sions under  action  of  standard. 

6  =  time  of  passage  over  same  number  of  scale  divisions  under  action 
of  emanation  tube. 

Let  us  suppose,  for  example,  that  we  have  as  a  "standard"  a  tube  con- 
taining 15  milligrams  of  radium  element  (the  activity  being  therefore 
equivalent  to  that  of  15  millicuries),  and  an  unknown  emanation  tube, 
the  activity  of  which  is  to  be  measured.  The  "standard"  is  placed  at  any 
convenient  distance  from  the  electroscope  and  the  latter  is  charged,  so  that 
the  leaf  diverges.  The  time  of  passage  of  the  leaf,  e.  g.  40  divisions,  is 
observed.  Let  us  assume  this  elapsed  time  to  be  1  minute  (a).  The 
emanation  tube  is  now  substituted  for  the  "standard"  and  a  similar  ob- 
servation taken.  We  will  assume  the  time  in  this  case  to  be  50  seconds 
•  (6).  Substituting  in  the  above  formula  the  values  of  s,  a  and  6  which  are 

now  known  we  find  E  =  15  y— -=  18  me. 

50 

It  will  be  observed  that,  within  certain  limits,  the  distance  of  the 
"standard"  and  the  emanation  tube  from  the  electroscope  during  the  cal- 
culation is  immaterial.  The  number  of  scale  divisions,  over  which  the 
reading  is  made,  is  likewise  unimportant.  But  whatever  the  distance  or 
number  of  scale  divisions  chosen,  observance  of  the  following  precautions 
is  vital  to  the  securing  of  dependable  results:  (1)  The  standard  and  the 
emanation  tube  must,  in  turn,  be  placed  at  exactly  the  same  distance  from 
the  electroscope. 

(2)  While  readings  are  being  made  on  one  tube,  the  other  tube  should  be 
placed  30  or  40  times  as  far  away  and  preferably  behind  a  heavy  lead 
screen. 

(3)  The  same  number  of  scale  divisions  over  the  same  region  of  the 
scale  must  be  used  in  each   reading.     If,  as  has  been   suggested   above, 
the  rate  of  natural  leak  of  the  electroscope  is  sufficiently  great  to  have 
an  appreciable  effect  on  the  results,  allowance  for  this  must  be  made  in 
the  calculations.    In  this  case  the  formula  takes  the  form : 

aft 
a-  — 

K 

<ib 
b 

e 

Here  c  is  the  time  taken  by  the  leaf  when  no  tube  is  present  .in  passing 
over  the  number  of  scale  divisions  chosen  for  the  readings.  Let  us  sup- 
pose, ;is  is  the  c:-ise  in  our  laboratory,  that  this  is  of  the  order  of  25  min- 
utes; the  formula  then  becomes: 


38  RADIUM    THERAPY 

ab       CO  X  50 
~c~  25  X  60  ~ 

fiO-2 


=18.13 


_ 
50-2 

This  error  (.13)  (less  than  1  per  cent)  for  many  purposes  is  negligible, 
at  least  in  small  tubes,  and,  as  a  rule,  in  cases  similar  to  this  the  correction 
would  not  need  to  be  made.  But  if  the  activity  of  the  "standard"  and 
the  tube  to  be  measured  is  not  approximately  the  same,  failure  to  make 
the  correction  would  lead  to  a  considerable  error.  For  example,  assuming 
s,  a  and  c  to  have  the  same  values  as  before,  but  assuming  b  =  10  seconds, 
then 

60 
E  =  15  X  _  =90    (uncorrected) 

ab       60  X  10 
~~c~—  25  X  60  ~ 

60  -.4 


=93.12 


- 
10-  .4 

This  would  lead  to  an  error  of  considerably  over  3  per  cent  if  the  correction 
were  not  applied. 

The  Preparation  of  the  Active  Deposit.  —  As  we  have  previously  stated, 
it  is  sometimes  desired  to  collect  a  quantity  of  active  deposit  on  a  sheet 
of  metal  foil.  In  order  to  accomplish  this,  a  piece  of  lead  foil  of  about 
0.1  mm.  thickness  is  rolled  in  such  a  way  as  to  fit  snugly  into  a  glass 
tube,  closed  at  one  end.  This  tube,  containing  the  foil,  is  then  sealed 
in  a  vertical  position,  to  the  emanation  apparatus  at  17  instead  of  the 
usual  capillary  tube.  (See  Fig.  2).  After  the  air  has  been  pumped  out, 
the  purified  emanation  is  forced  into  the  tube  by  means  of  mercury  raised 
to  the  lead  foil.  After  3  or  4  hours,  when  the  maximum  amount  of  active 
deposit  has  been  formed  and  deposited  on  the  foil,  the  mercury  is  lowered 
and  the  emanation  allowed  to  pass  into  another  part  of  the  apparatus  to 
be  collected  in  the  usual  manner.  When  the  tube  is  cut  off  and  the  foil 
carefully  removed,  its  activity  may  be  measured  by  means  of  a  gamma 
ray  instrument.  As  in  the  case  of  the  emanation,  the  unit  of  quantity 
is  the  millicurie.  This  foil  may  be  used  as  a  uniform  source  of  radiation 
of  short  duration. 

When  a  radioactive  solution  is  required  for  injection  into  the  blood, 
it  may  be  prepared  in  the  following  manner:  A  small  amount  of  common 
salt  (NaCl)  is  packed  into  a  small  glass  bulb.  This  bulb  is  heated  in 
a  gas  flame  in  order  to  thoroughly  dry  the  salt,  and  is  then  sealed  to  the 
emanation  apparatus  at  17  (see  Fig.  2)  just  as  in  the  preparation  of 
active  deposit  on  the  lead  foil.  After  the  air  is  pumped  out,  the  purified 


PREPARATION    OF    RADIUM    EMANATION  39 

emanation  is  forced  into  the  salt,  by  means  of  mercury  raised  to  the 
small  bulb.  In  3  or  4  hours,  when  the  maximum  amount  of  active  deposit 
has  formed  and  collected  on  the  salt  grains,  the  mercury  is  lowered  again. 
The  emanation  is  allowed  to  pass  into  another  part  of  the  apparatus  to 
be  collected  in  the  usual  way.  The  bulb  is  then  cut  off  and  distilled 
water  is  forced  in  with  a  hypodermic  syringe  in  sufficient  amount  to 
make  approximately  a  normal  physiological  salt  solution.  The  "active" 
water  is  subsequently  withdrawn  in  the  syringe. 

As  in  the  former  case,  the  amount  of  active  deposit  in  the  syringe 
is  determined  by  the  gamma-ray  instrument.  The  activity  of  the  syringe 
is  usually  determined  before  and  after  the  injection  of  the  solution,  in 
order  to  estimate  the  exact  quantity  of  active  deposit  administered. 
The  quantity  administered  will  be  the  difference  in  these  2  values.  Proper 
allowance  for  the  decay  of  the  active  deposit  must  be  made. 


CHAPTER  V 

TIIK  RADIATIONS  FROM  RADIUM  AND  ITS  DECAY  PRODUCTS 

Rutherford  states  that  from  a  theoretical  standpoint  it  is  desirable 
to  restrict  thp  term  "radioactive"  to  substances  that  undergo  spontaneous 
atomic  transformation.  From  this  point  of  view,  a  few  substances  may 
be  said  to  be  radioactive  which  apparently  emit  no  radiations  at  all  but 
which  do  transform  themselves  spontaneously  and  give  rise  to  new  sub- 
stances. From  our  present  standpoint,  however,  we  may  fairly  delinr 
a  radioactive  substance  as  one  that,  while  undergoing  atomic  transfor- 
mation, spontaneously  and  continuously  emits  peculiar  rays.  These  rays 
are  invisible  but  are  known  to  be  present  because  of  certain  phenomena 
which  they  cause.  Among  the  interesting  properties  possessed  by  these 
radioactive  rays  arc  their  power  to  ionize  a  gas,  to  affect  a  photographic 
plate  similarly  to  the  actinic  rays  of  sun  light,  to  cause  certain  sub- 
stances to  fluoresce  in  the  dark,  and,  most  important  of  all,  from  our 
present  standpoint,  to  cause  the  modification  or  destruction  of  vital  tis- 
sues exposed  to  their  influence.  While  radium  itself  emits  the  easily 
absorbed  alpha  rays,  its  decay  products,  Ra  B  and  Ra  C  emit  the  more 
penetrating  beta  and  gamma  rays.  The  beta  and  gamma  rays  from 
Ra  B  are  less  penetrating  than  those  from  Ra  C.  Confined  in  a  tube  for 
therapeutic  use,  the  only  real  function  of  radium  or  its  next  decay 
product,  radium  emanation,  is  to  produce  Radium  A,  B,  and  C  as  fast 
as  the  latter  products  disintegrate. 

ALPHA,  BETA,  AND  GAMMA  RAYS 

There  are  three  different  kinds  of  radiations  emitted  by  the  radio- 
active substances.  These  are  known  as  alpha,  beta,  and  gamma  rays. 
The  table  previously  given  (see  list  of  radioactive  substances)  will  suffice 
to  make  clear  the  particular  ray  that  each  of  the  products  emits. 

It  will  be  helpful  to  describe  at  this  point  the  properties  of  the  different 
kinds  of  rays. 

Alpha  Rays 

Alpha  rays  are  material  particles  having  a  double  positive  charge  and 
a  mass  four  times  that  of  the  hydrogen  atom.  In  fact,  they  are  merely 
positively  charged  helium  atoms  shot  out  from  the  radium  atom,  as  it 
transmutes,  with  an  initial  velocity  of  9,000  to  12,000  miles  per  second. 
They  have  a  very  great  ionizing  power,  but  are  readily  absorbed,  the 
thinnest  layer  of  metal  or  a  sheet  of  note  paper  being  sufficient  to  stop 
them.  The  "range"  or  greatest  distance  that  an  alpha  particle  from  any 

40 


RADIATIONS    FROM    KADir.M    AND    ITS    DECAY    PRODUCTS  41 

of  the  radioactive  substances  can  travel  in  air,  depends  upon  its  initial 
velocity  and  the  temperature  and  pressure  of  the  air.  For  an  alpha 
particle  of  radium  in  air  at  standard  conditions  of  temperature  and 
pressure,  the  range  is  3.3  cm.  In  other  words,  the  alpha  rays  of  radium 
are  completely  absorbed  or  stopped  by  3.3  cm.  of  air  and  beyond  this 
distance  their  characteristic  effects  cannot  be  detected.  Alpha  rays 
are  analogous  to  the  canal  rays  of  a  Crookes  tube,  and  like  them  may  be 
deflected  slightly  by  a  very  powerful  magnetic  field.  While  usually  re- 
ferred to  as  alpha  rays,  the  term  alpha  particle  is  perhaps  preferable. 

A  gram  of  radium  in  equilibrium  with  its  decay  products,  Ra  Emana- 
tion, Ra  A,  B,  and  C,  emits  energy  with  its  rays  at  the  rate  of  136  calories 
per  hour.  Of  this  energy  125  calories  are  borne  by  the  alpha  rays,  4.5 
Calories  by  the  beta  rays  and  6.5  calories  by  the  gamma  rays. 

Beta  Rays 

Beta  rays  are  swiftly  moving,  negatively  charged  electrons  and  are 
identical  in  type  with  the  negatively  charged  particles  constituting  the 
cathode  rays  of  the  f'rookes  tube.  They  are  about  %S40  the  mass  of  the 
hydrogen  atom.  Soft,  medium  and  hard  beta  particles  may  be  dis- 
tinguished according  to  their  velocity  and  power  of  penetration.  The 
slowest  beta  particles  are  comparable  to  alpha  rays  in  penetrating  power 
and  are  known  as  soft  beta  rays.  The  swiftest  beta  particles  have  about 
the  velocity  of  light  and  have  one  hundred  times  the  penetrating  power 
of  alpha  rays.  These  are  known  as  hard  beta  rays.  The  velocity  of  the 
hard  beta  rays  from  Ra  C  is  96  per  cent  of  the  velocity  of  light  and  it 
is  estimated  that  to  give  an  electron  this  initial  velocity  requires  a 
difference  of  potential  of  2,000,000  volts  (approximately  a  16  foot  spark 
in  air).  Between  the  softest  and  hardest  beta  rays  there  is  a  series  of 
so-called  medium  beta  rays,  which  are  intermediate  in  their  power  of 
penetration.  The  beta  rays  derived  from  Radium  B  and  Radium  C  are 
one  half  absorbed  after  passing  through  55  cm.  of  air  at  atmospheric 
pressure  and  room  temperature.  The  beta  rays  from  Radium  C  are  half 
absorbed  by  170  cm.  of  air.  Beta  rays  may  also  be  deviated  in  a  mag- 
netic field  but  in  an  opposite  direction  to  the  deviation  of  the  alpha  rays 
because  the  beta  ray  is  the  negative  electron.  Beta  rays  are  also  de- 
llccted  much  more  than  alpha  rays  because  their  mass  is  very  much  less 
than  that  of  the  latter.  As  we  have  previously  mentioned  in  the  case 
of  the  "alpha  rays,"  the  term  "beta  particle''  is  preferable.  In  defer- 
ence to  custom,  however,  the  term  "beta  ray"  is  retained. 

Gamma  Rays 

These  are  undulations  of  the  ether,  or  electro-magnetic  waves,  and  are 
similar  to  x-rays,  except  that  their  wave  length  is  much  shorter  than 
that  of  the  latter.  The  velocity  of  the  gamma  rays  is  the  same  as  that 
of  light. 


42  RADIUM    THERAPY 

The  production  of  gamma  rays  is  due  to  the  very  intense  electronic  vibra- 
tions which  are  set  up  in  the  structure  of  a  radio  atom  from  which  a 
high  speed  beta  ray  is  escaping.  The  forced  vibrations  of  the  electrons 
give  rise  to  very  high  frequency  or  short  wave  length  electro-magnetic 
waves  or  gamma  rays.  Thus  it  is  seen  that  the  gamma  ray  is  a  secondary 
phenomenon,  and  the  energy  of  the  gamma  rays  represents  energy  lost 
by  the  beta  ray  as  it  escapes  from  the  atom  which  gives  it  origin.  The 
absorption  of  gamma  rays  is  an  electronic  property  of  matter,  as  contrasted 
with  atomic  or  molecular  absorption  of  longer  wave  lengths  such  as  ultra 
violet  and  visible  light.  When  the  gamma  ray  pulse  encounters  an  elec- 
tron in  matter  which  can  vibrate  in  harmony,  energy  is  transferred  to 
the  electron  and  it  thereby  takes  up  a  high  velocity  and  becomes  a 
"secondary  beta  ray.1'  This  phenomenon  of  energy  transfer  from  a  wave 
to  a  particle  has  a  very  good  analogy  which  is  familiar  to  most  of  us  in 
the  sound  vibrations  which  the  striking  of  a  certain  note  on  an  instru- 
ment will  set  up  in  a  loose  bit  of  woodwork,  etc.,  in  a  music  room.  Here 
the  energy  borne  on  air  waves  is  transferred  to  the  particle  which  can 
vibrate  in  harmony  with  the  rate  of  the  air  waves.  In  the  case  of  gamma 
rays,  so  few  electrons  are  encountered  that  can  vibrate  in  harmony,  that 
the  gamma  ray  pulse  must  pass  through  enormous  numbers  of  electrons, 
(i.e.,  great  masses  of  matter)  before  it  loses  much  energy.  This  interpre- 
tation explains  the  "hardness"  or  penetration  of  the  gamma  rays.  In 
the  case  of  x-rays,  which  have  a  much  lower  rate  of  vibration,  more  elec- 
trons are  encountered  that  can  vibrate  in  harmony ;  therefore  the  x-ray 
pulse  loses  its  energy  more  easily,  or,  as  we  say,  is  more  easily  absorbed 
in  matter. 

The  terms  soft,  medium  and  hard  gamma  rays  are  used  to  indicate  differ- 
ent degrees  of  penetrating  power,  just  as  in  the  case  of  the  beta  rays.  In 
general,  gamma  rays  are  from  ten  to  one  hundred  times  more  penetrating 
than  beta  rays,  and  consequently  have  a  smaller  ioni/ing  power.  The 
gamma  rays  are  half  absorbed  after  passing  through  one  hundred  and 
fifteen  meters  of  air.  Like  the  x-rays,  the  gamma  rays  cannot  be  deflected 
by  a  magnet. 


CHAPTER  VI 

ABSORPTION  AND  FILTRATION  OP  RAYS 

We  have  already  referred  to  the  fact  that  the  radiations  are  capable 
of  penetrating  opaque  matter  in  varying  degrees,  certain  types  of  rays 
being  easily  absorbed  while  other  types  are  stopped  with  the  greatest 
difficulty.  In  this  chapter  we  shall  consider  some  of  the  practical  ad- 
vantages of  filtering  or  absorbing  certain  types  of  rays  by  means  of  screens. 

ABSORPTION  OF  RAYS 
Alpha  Rays 

It  has  already  been  stated  that  the  alpha  rays  from  radium  are  very 
easily  absorbed.  The  glass  wall  of  the  emanation  tube,  a  sheet  of  note 
paper,  the  film  of  a  soap  bubble  or  a  layer  of  moisture  on  the  skin  is  sufficient 
to  stop  them. 

Beta  Rays 

Hard  beta  rays  according  to  Rutherford  may  be  half  absorbed  by  0.1 
mm.  and  may  be  completely  absorbed  by  2  mm.  of  lead.  The  absorption 
of  the  beta  rays  by  various  kinds  of  matter  follows  closely  an  exponential 
law. 

For  example,  if  one  half  of  a  given  quantity  of  beta  rays  of  a  certain 
type  is  absorbed  by  0.2  cm.  of  aluminum,  %  of  the  original  amount  of 
rays  will  be  unabsorbed  after  passing  through  0.4  cm.  of  aluminum,  % 
of  the  original  amount  will  be  unabsorbed  after  passing  through  0.6 
cm.,  and  so  on  until  complete  absorption.  As  we  have  stated  before,  the 
beta  rays  are  heterogenous  and  have  different  penetrating  powers.  The 
relative  absorption  of  beta  rays  depends  therefore  upon  the  type  of  rays 
that  is  chosen  for  experiment.  The  hardest  or  most  penetrating  beta 
rays  are  absorbed  to  the  extent  of  93.8  per  cent  by  1  cm.  of  epithelial 
tissue.  Their  intensity  after  passing  through  1  cm.  of  epithelial  tissue, 
is.  therefore,  only  6.2  per  cent  of  that  exhibited  at  the  surface  of  the 
skin.  This  estimation  does  not  take  into  account  the  diminution  of  in- 
tensity due  to  divergence  of  the  rays  with  distance  from  the  source.  The 
intensity  of  the  beta  radiations  from  radium  C  is  reduced  to  %  the 
initial  intensity  after  passing  through  17  meters  of  air,  at  ordinary  room 
temperature  and  atmospheric  pressure. 

Gamma  Rays 

The  hard  gamma  rays  from  radium  C  are  half  absorbed  by  14  mm.  of 
lead.  Just  as  in  the  case  of  the  beta  rays,  the  gamma  rays  from  radium 

43 


44  RADIUM   TIIKKAPV 

are  absorbed  approximately  in  accordance  with  an  exponential  law.  This 
law  is  followed,  however,  only  in  the  event  of  the  rays  being  allowed  to 
pass  first  through  a  few  millimeters  of  lead,  the  softer  gamma  rays 
being  thus  absorbed. 

According  to  the  measurements  of  Giraud,  which  have  been  mentioned 
previously  20.4  cm.  of  water  will  absorb  %  of  the  gamma  rays  from  radium. 
For  theoretical  purposes,  water  may  be  considered  as  the  equivalent  of 
soft  tissues  in  absorbing  power. 

Gudzent  states  that  4  per  cent  of  the  successively  remaining  gamma  rays 
are  absorbed  by  each  centimeter  of  tissue  traversed. 

According  to  Rutherford  26.5  cm.  of  soft  tissue  would  be  required  for 
the  half  absorption  of  the  hardest  gamma  rays  from  radium. 

These  estimations  may  be  compared  with  the  penetrating  power  of 
x-rays  which  are  half  absorbed,  according  to  Colwell  and  Russ,  by  4.9 
cm.  of  soft  tissues.  As  to  the  diminution  of  their  intensity  with  dis- 
tance, hard  gamma  rays  are  reduced  to  one  half  their  initial  intensity 
after  passing  through  Il5  meters  of  air  at  ordinary  conditions  of  room 
temperature  and  atmospheric  pressure. 

Secondary  Radiations 

All  three  types  of  rays — alpha,  beta  and  gamma — produce  secondary 
radiations  when  they  impinge  upon  matter.  We  may  briefly  consider 
the  secondary  radiations  produced  by  each  of  the  three  types  of  rays. 

(a)  The  secondary  rays  produced  by  the  alpha  rays  are  slow  beta 
particles  and  are  sometimes  called  "delta  rays."  The  secondary  rays 
due  to  alpha  rays  are  naturally  without  practical  importance  from  the 
therapeutic  standpoint,  (b)  Just  as  the  cathode  rays,  striking  the  target 
of  the  x-ray  tube,  set  up  x-rays,  so  the  primary  beta  rays  from  radium 
when  they  strike  matter  set  up  a  type  of  gamma  radiation.  The  intensity 
and  penetrating  power  of  these  secondary  gamma  rays  increase  greatly 
as  the  atomic  weight  of  the  substance  impinged  upon  increases,  since 
these  gamma  rays  correspond  to  the  characteristic  x-rays  for  the  par- 
ticular element,  and  the  higher  the  atomic  weight  of  the  element,  the 
more  penetrating  are  the  characteristic  x-rays.  The  quantity  of  secondary 
gamma  rays  that  are  produced  depends  upon  the  amount  of  beta,  radia- 
tion that  is  absorbed  and  the  thickness  of  the  material  that  is  radiated. 
(c)  When  the  primary  gamma  rays  from  radium  strike  matter,  a  part  of 
the  original  beam  is  scattered  in  all  directions  although  the  quality  of  the 
beam  "is  not  altered.  Just  as  in  the  case  of  the  primary  beta  rays  second- 
ary radiations  are  also  set  up  by  the  primary  gamma  rays.  These  con- 
sist of  secondary  gamma  rays  and  secondary  rays  of  the  beta  ray  type. 
Our  knowledge  of  the  secondary  gamma  rays  is  very  imperfect.  The 
secondary  beta  rays  have  a  penetrating  power  that  is  nearly  equivalent 
to  that  of  the  primary  beta  rays.  When  heavy  elements  such  as  lead 


ABSORPTION    AND    FILTRATION    OF    RAYS  45 

are  impinged  upon  by  gamma  rays  the  secondary  beta  radiation  is  some- 
what more  penetrating  than  when  lighter  elements  such  as  brass  or 
aluminum  are  radiated. 

FILTRATION  OF  RAYS 

The  principle  of  filtration  and  the  use  of  screens  in  the  treatment  of 
diseased  tissue  may  be  referred  to  at  this  point.  Wickham,  Degrais  and 
Dominiei  were  apparently  the  first  to  use  and  advocate  the  employment 
of  rays  obtained  by  filtration.  By  interposing  between  the  radioactive 
substance  and  the  tissue  to  be  treated,  various  metallic  and  nonmetallic 
materials,  the  less  penetrating  rays  may  be  absorbed,  i.e.,  removed  by 
filtration.  Substances  used  for  absorbing  radiations  are  known  as  screens 
or  filters.  In  the  treatment,  for  example,  of  a  tumor  below  the  surface 
of  the  skin,  we  may  absorb  by  means  of  screens  the  undesirable  types  of 
rays  before  they  reach  the  skin,  allowing  only  the  more  penetrating  rays 
to  pass  through  the  screen  and  affect  the  tissues.  The  skin,  being  thus 
relieved  of  the  absorption  of  the  less  penetrating  rays,  will  receive  a 
minimum  amount  of  injury,  while  the  deeper  layers  of  tissue  under 
proper  conditions,  may  receive  nearly  as  much  radiation  as  the  superficial 
layers. 

If  we  wish  to  absorb  the  alpha  rays  we  may  theoretically  place  between 
the  radium  and  the  skin  a  screen  of  %00  millimeter  of  aluminum  or  a 
sheet  of  writing  paper.  In  reality,  however,  the  alpha  rays  do  not  pene- 
trate the  walls  of  the  glass  tube  or  other  apparatus  in  which  the  radium 
is  confined. 

If  we  wish  to  intercept  most  of  the  beta  rays  we  may  interpose  between 
the  radium  and  the  tissues  a  screen  of  1  millimeter  of  lead.  This  filters 
out  more  than  !)!)  per  cent  of  the  beta  rays.  One  may 'thus  use  nearly 
pure  gamma  rays,  which  will  not  be  absorbed  but  will  pass  through  the 
screen.  "When  massive  doses  of  deeply  penetrating  rays  are  used,  it  is 
desirable  to  absorb  in  addition  part  of  the  softer  gamma  rays.  Brass 
screens  2  mm.  thick  may  then  be  used.  It  is  quite  evident  that  a  whole 
series  of  metallic  screens  of  different  thicknesses  and  densities  may  be 
used  in  order  to  absorb  or  filter  out  varying  portions  of  the  beta  and 
gamma  rays  and  that  the  results  of  treatment  will  vary  accordingly. 

Screens 

The  screens  used  for  all  types  of  therapeutic  applicators  may  be  de- 
scribed here.  Screens  are  ordinarily  made  of  silver,  gold,  platinum, 
brass,  lead  or  aluminum.  For  external  applications,  brass  or  silver 
screens  answer  almost  every  purpose.  It  is  believed  that  the  secondary 
radiations  from  brass  are  not  so  irritating  as  those  from  denser  metals. 
It  is  best  to  use  rather  simple  and  uniform  screening  until  familiarity  is 
obtained  with  the  effects  of  radium  on  the  tissues. 


46 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


When  treating  the  interior  of  the  various  natural  cavities  of  the  body, 
sueh  as  the  uterus,  esophagus,  etc.,  gold  or  platinum  screens  have  a  cer- 
tain advantage  as  their  great  density  permits  the  use  of  a  much  thinner 
screen  than  if  brass  or  silver  were  used.  In  such  case  the  desirable 
effect  of  distance  in  reducing  the  intensity  of  the  rays  is  sacrificed.  This 
may  be  compensated  at  times  by  the  use  of  thicker  nonmetallic  cover- 
ings such  as  rubber  of  2  or  3  mm.  thickness.  While  theoretically  screens 
of  almost  any  material  or  thickness  may  be  employed,  it  is' often  advisable 
in  actual  practice  to  employ  a  few  different  thicknesses  of  the  same 
metal  in  order  to  simplify  the  technic.  Silver  screens  having  a  thickness 
of  0.1  mm.,  0.5  mm.,  1  mm.,  and  2  mm.  are  probably  the  most  generally 
useful  in  the  routine  application  of  radium.  Screens  of  these  thicknesses 
will  absorb  approximately  50  per  cent,  96  per  cent,  99  per  cent,  and  100 
per  cent  of  the  beta  rays.  The  skilled  technician  may  use  a  greater 
variety  of  screens.  In  addition  to  those  already  mentioned  the  follow- 
ing screens  are  useful. 

Lead    Vioi  ''Mo,  1,  and  2  mm.  thick. 

Platinum    %o  and  %n  mm.  thick. 

Aluminum    ' %00,  %00,  %n  mm.  thick. 

Brass  %0,  1,  2,  2.5  mm.  thick. 

For  practical  purposes  it  is  sufficiently  accurate  to  say  that  the  ab- 
sorbing power  of  a  metal  for  a  given  type  of  beta  or  gamma  ray  in- 
creases in  proportion  to  its  density. 

Table  VIII  will  suffice  to  indicate  the  relative  density  and  consequent 
ray-absorbing  power  of  various  materials,  some  of  which  are  used  as 
screens. 

From  a  consideration  of  this  table  it  is  an  easy  matter  to  calculate 
the  thickness  of  different  materials  which  would  be  required  to  absorb 

TABLE  VIII 


KAY  ABSORBING 

SUBSTANCE  : 

DENSITY                   THICKNESS  REQUIRED 

(APPROXIMATE)          TO  ABSORB  50%  or 

THE  HARD  BETA  RAYS 

THICKNESS   REQUIRED   TO 
ABSORB  99.9%   OF  THE 
HARD  BETA  RAYS 

Gum  rubber 

1.0 

1.00  mm.     . 

8.50 

mm. 

Water 

1.0 

1.00     " 

8.50 

*  < 

Soft  tissues 

1.0 

1.00     " 

8.50 

1  1 

Bone 

1.7-2.0 

0.60     '  ' 

5.00 

1  1 

Common  glass 

2.6 

0.40     '  ' 

3.30 

tt 

Aluminum 

2.7 

0.40     '  ' 

3.20* 

1  1 

Steel 

7.7 

0.14     " 

1.15 

(  t 

Brass 

8.5 

0.13     " 

1.10 

1  1 

Nickel 

8.7 

0.13     " 

1.10 

(  t 

Silver 

10.6 

0.10     " 

0.80 

1  1 

Lead 

11.3 

0.10     " 

0.80 

1  1 

Gold 

19.3 

0.06     ' 

0.50 

1  1 

Platinum 

21.5 

0.05     '  ' 

0.40 

1  1 

ABSORPTION    AND    FILTRATION    OF    RAYS  47 

a  given  amount  of  the  hard  beta  rays.  Let  us  suppose,  e.g.,  that  we 
wish  to  use  a  series  of  brass  screens  which  would  equal  %0  mm.,  %0  mm., 
1  mm.,  and  2  mm.,  of  silver.  A  simple  calculation  of  the  relative  density 
of  the  metals  shows  that  brass  screens  equivalent  to  silver  screens  of 

1  C\  C 

the  above  thicknesses,  must  be-^-  of  %0  mm.,  %0  mm.,  1  mm.,  and  2 

o.o 

mm.:  i.e.,  approximately  %  mm.,  %  mm.,  1.25  mm.,  and  2.5  mm.  thick. 
Similar  calculations  may  be  made  for  other  materials  in  the  table. 

It  has  been  found  that  different  thicknesses  of  silver  will  absorb  the 
proportions  of  the  hard  beta  rays  indicated  in  Table  IX. 

TABLE  IX 


THICKNESS  OF 
SILVER  SCREEN 

PER   CENT  OF  HARD 
BETA  RAYS  ABSORBED 

PER  CENT  OF  HARD 
BETA  RAYS  LEFT 

0.1  mm. 

50. 

50. 

0.2     " 

75. 

25. 

0.3     " 

87.50 

12.50 

0.4     " 

93.75 

6.25 

0.5     " 

96.88 

.3.12 

0.6     " 

98.44 

1.56 

0.7     " 

99.22 

0.78 

0.8     " 

99.61 

0.39 

0.9     " 

99.81 

0.19 

1.0     " 

99.91 

0.09 

Upon  examining  the  table  it  may  be  seen  that  the  percentage  of 
absorption  by  a  given  thickness  of  the  metal  follows  an  exponential 
law;  i.e.,  if  50  per  cent  of  the  hard  beta  rays  remain  nnabsorbed  after 
passing  through  0.1  mm.  of  silver,  %  of  the  original  amount  will  remain 
unabsorbed  after  passing  through  0.2  mm.,  %  of  the  original  amount 
will  remain  unabsorbed  after  passing  through  0.3  mm.,  and  so  on  until 
its  complete  absorption. 

Depending  upon  the  apparatus  with  which  they  are  to  be  used  and 
the  lesions  that  are  to  be  treated,  screens  of  different  shapes  and  sizes 
may  be  required.  For  the  glazed  plaques,  pieces  of  metal  of  the  material 
and  thickness  desired  may  be  cut  to  fit  the  face  of  the  apparatus.  The 
metal  screens  may  be  round  or  square  or  of  any  other  shape  desired. 
While  they  may  be  made  extemporaneously,  it  is  much  more  convenient 
to  use  screens  that  have  been  previously  fitted  to  suit  each  apparatus. 

For  the  tubes  containing  radium  or  radium  emanation,  a  set  of  cylin- 
drical metal  screens  of  different  patterns  is  also  essential.  It  is  con- 
venient to  have  certain  screens  made  in  such  a  way  that  part  of  the  wall 
is  cut  out  to  form  a  window  ("window  screen").  One  may  thus  treat 
a  certain  part  of  a  lesion  opposite  the  window  with  a  greater  volume  of 
rays  than  the  other  parts. 


48  RADIUM    THK1;  U^ 

Secondary  Radiations 

In  the  practical  use  of  screens  or  fillers  we  meet  with  difficulties  on 
account  of  the  secondary  radiations  (Kays  of  Sagnac)  that  are  formed 
in  these  screens.  As  these  secondary  radiations  are  less  penetrating  than 
Ihe  primary  radiations  that  produce  them  they  always  tend  to  defeat 
the  object  of  the  screen.  While  the  secondary  radiations  may  not  seriously 
affect  the  skin  surface,  it  is  customary,  as  we  have  said  before,  to  inter- 
pose between  the  metallic  screen  and  the  skin,  one  or  more  millimeters 
of  nonmetallic  substance,  such  as  gauze,  rubber,  filter  paper,  or  wood, 
in  order  to  absorb  them.  Filter  paper  is  excellent  and,  be-in  £  composed 
of  pure  cellulose  of  low  density,  does  not  appreciably  absorb  the  gamma 
rays.  Cork  or  soft  wood  is  commonly  used  by  the  writer  because  of  its 
greater  convenience.  According  to  llayward  Pinch,  a  layer  of  aluminum 
0.2  mm.  in  thickness  completely  absorbs  these  secondary  "rays  of  Sagnac." 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE  ABSORPTION  OF  GAMMA  RAYS  IN  WATER 

In  this  chapter  we  shall  give  the  results  of  some  of  our  experimental 
work  on  the  absorption  of  gamma  rays. 

In  these  experiments,  which  were  undertaken  primarily  to  determine, 
if  possible,  the  absorption  of  gamma  rays  in  tissues,  it  was,  of  course, 
impossible  to  place  the  ionization  chamber  used  in  determining  the  in- 
tensity of  the  radiations  beneath  the  skin  itself. 

Water  was  therefore  used  in  our  experiments  as  being  the  most  suit- 
able medium,  inasmuch  as  it  is  similar  in  absorbing  properties  to  the 
tissues.  This  medium  was  previously  employed  by  Kroenig  and  Friedrich 
for  determining  the  absorption  of  x-rays. 

The  main  problem  that  we  undertook  to  solve  was  whether  the  scat- 
tering of  the  gamma  rays  causes  any  change  in  the  intensity  of  the  rays 
at  various  depths  below  the  surface  of  the  skin  and  if  so  what  the 
change  is. 

So  far  as  the  physical  side  of  the  problem  of  absorption  and  scattering 
of  radiations  is  concerned,  almost  all  the  previous  work  mentioned  in 
the  literature  has  been  done  by  simply  interposing  thin  sheets  of  absorb- 
ing material  between  the  source  of  radiation  and  the  electroscope.  In 
some  cases  an  ionization  chamber  was  used.  Of  such  nature,  for  example, 
was  the  work  of  Hewlett,  who  discusses  the  mass  absorption  and  mass 
scattering  coefficients  of  radiations  of  wave  length  .13  to  1.05  A°  in 
various  substances  including  water.  He  found  the  mass  absorption  co- 
efficient by  finding  the  ratio  of  the  filtered  to  the  unfiltered  beam.  The 
results  indicated  excess  scattering  for  the  shorter  wave  lengths. 

Kovarik  treats  of  the  effect  of  different  types  of  ionization  chambers. 
He  used  an  amplification  of  the  current  with  a  three  electrode  tube. 

Christen  treats  the  problem  of  measuring  "intensity"  and  "dose" 
from  a  theoretic  standpoint.  Kroenig  says  that  the  capacity  can  be  made 
low  by  using  a  very  fine  center  electrode,  but  if  this  is  done,  the  satura- 
tion voltage  is  high. 

Kroenig  and  Friedrich,  in  their  work  "Physikalische  und  Biologische 
Grundlagen  der  Strahlen-therapie,"  deal  extensively  with  x-ray  measure- 
ments of  this  nature.  We  may,  therefore,  give  some  of  the  details  of 
their  experiments.  In  his  experiments  with  x-rays  Friedrich  used  an 
apparatus  of  practically  the  same  form  as  the  first  type  of  chamber  which 
we  employed ;  the  only  difference  consisted  in  the  fact  that  in  his  appa- 
ratus the  connecting  tubes  were  much  larger  and  were  insulated  with  rubber. 
The  method  that  he  employed  has  the  great  advantage  of  being  flexible 

49 


50 


KADI  I'M    THERAl'Y 


hut  the  insulation  probably  could  not  have  been  as  satisfactory  as  in  our 
apparatus.  The  size  of  the  cable  gives  it  a  smaller  capacity,  but  may 
render  the  scattering  different. 

Friedrich  used  a  Wulf  string  electrometer,  which  has  a  very  small 
capacity  but  is  very  insensitive.  In  fact,  he  found  it  impossible  even  to 
calibrate  his  apparatus  with  seventy  milligrams  of  radium,  because  the 
other  errors  due  to  leaks  were  so  large.  He  was  forced  to  use  a  gram  of 
radium  and  even  under  these  circumstances  did  not  take  data  under 
water. 

For  almost  all  of  his  measurements  of  gamma  rays  Friedrich  used 
only  an  electroscope,  not  an  ionization  chamber.  His  apparatus  was 
placed  on  a  wooden  table  in  the  middle  of  a  room  in  order  to  avoid 
"scattering." 

Friedrich    also    had    trouble   with   polarization   of   the   dielectric;    i.e., 


Fig.    4.  —  Diagram    showing   electrical    connections    for   null    method    of    using   ionization    chamber. 
El,    electrometer   or   electroscope;    R,    rheostat;       1C,    ionization    chamber;    E,    earth;    C,    condenser; 
' 


El, 

B,  B',  batteries. 

charges  crept  out  of  it  as  one  first  used  it;  this  had  also  been  observed 
with  our  own  apparatus  which  we  shall  describe  below. 

Friedrich  constructed  an  ionization  chamber  of  aluminum  having  found 
that  this  material  was  the  one  of  the  lowest  atomic  weight  that  was  best 
suited  for  his  purpose.  He  also  constructed  a  chamber  made  of  horn  coated 
with  graphite.  He  used  carbon  for  the  electrodes.  Friedrich  calibrated 
his  aluminum  chamber  with  the  horn  chamber  for  comparison  of  different 
hardnesses  of  x-rays. 

Makower  and  Oeiger  ("Practical  Measurements  in  Radioactivity") 
give  a  null  method  of  using  an  ionization  chamber.  This  method  consists 
in  balancing  the  current  to  be  measured  (in  the  ionization  chamber) 
with  the  charge  induced  on  a  condenser,  arranged  in  the  manner  shown. 
by  varying  the  voltage  applied  to  the  other  plate  of  the  latter.  (Fig. 
4.)  The  principle  of  the  apparatus  consists  in  keeping  the  gold  leaf 


ABSORPTION    OF    GAMMA    KAYS    IX    \YATKK  51 

or  mirror  as  nearly  stationary  as  possible  by  moving  the  variable  con- 
tact on  the  rheostat,  and  in  measuring  the  time  necessary  for  a  given 
amount  of  motion  of  the  latter. 

There  appeared  to  us  to  be  but  two  methods  open  for  experimentation 
if  we  were  to  be  successful  in  measuring  the  gamma  ray  intensity  of 
radium  beneath  the  surface  of  water.  By  one  method  it  was  possible  for 
us  to  put  the  electroscope  itself  under  the  water;  by  the  other  method 
we  could  use  an  auxiliary  chamber  which  could  be  connected  in  some 
manner  with  the  electroscope.  The  first  method  involves  making  a 
water-tight  electroscope  with  an  insulated  and  leak-proof  connection  to 
the  outside  for  charging.  It  also  requires  that  observations  be  made 
through  the  water  with  the  consequent  necessity  of  bringing  the  observing 
telescope  and  support  near  to  the  point  at  which  the  intensity  is  to  be  meas- 
ured. The  latter  point  seems  important  although  the  scattered  radiation 
must  follow  the  inverse  square  law;  hence  the  amount  of  radiation  reach- 
ing the  electroscope  would  be  approximately  proportional  to  the  inverse 
fourth  power  of  the  distance  from  the  source  under  the  conditions  assumed. 

The  second  method  consists  in  placing  an  ionization  chamber  at  the 


Fig.  5. —  Diagram  of  first  type  of  ionization  clramber.     al,  aluminum;  s-s,  sulphur;  i-c,  inner  electrode; 

g.t.,  guard  tube. 

point  at  which  the  intensity  is  to  be  measured.  The  chamber  may  then 
be  connected  with  an  electroscope  which  is  thus  in  an  easily  accessible 
position. 

The  second  method  was  chosen  as  being  most  suitable  for  our  purpose. 

A  water-tight  ionixation  chamber,  •'!  cm.  long,  1.56  cm.  in  interior 
diameter,  with  walls  .8  mm.  thick  was  constructed  of  aluminum  (Fig. 
5).  The  inner  electrode  was  made  of  No.  22  aluminum  wire,  insulated 
from  the  chamber  walls  and  guard  tube  with  sulphur.  The  guard  tube 
running  from  the  chamber  had  an  interior  diameter  of  6  mm.  and  was 
filled  with  sulphur.  The  other  end  of  the  chamber  was  closed  with  an 
aluminum  plate.  The  length  of  the  wire  electrode  inside  the  chamber 
was  about  2.5  cm. 

In  addition,  a  water-tight  box  55  cm.  square  and  35  cm.  high  was  con- 
structed (Pig  6).  The  ionization  chamber  was  placed  in  the  center  of 
the  box  and  about  15  cm.  from  the  bottom,  with  the  guard  tube  extending 
out  through  one  side. 

A  wooden  support  for  the  radium  applicator,  that  was  capable  of 
movement,  was  constructed  so  that  the  shelf  for  holding  the  radium  to 


52 


RADII'M    THERAPY 


be  used  could  either  be  brought  down  to  touch  the  ionizatiou  chamber 
or  could  be  raised  to  a  height  of  25  cm.  above  it.  The  shelf  could  also 
be  moved  25  cm.  to  the  side  in  either  direction.  We  thus  obtained  for 
the  shelf  a  freedom  of  vertical  motion  amounting  to  25  cm.;  of  sidewise 
motion  50  cm.  in  two  directions.  Later  a  string  was  found  sufficient 
for  changing  the  position  of  the  radium  and  was  therefore  used  to  sus- 
pend the  apparatus  at  different  heights. 

The  level  of  the  water  and  also  the  height  of  the  radium  applicator 
above  the  surface  of  the  water  could  thus  be  varied.  The  ionizatiou 
chamber  itself  was  fixed. 

The  ioni/ation  chamber  was  first  tested.  A  wire  about  four  meters 
long  covered  with  cotton  insulation  ran  from  the  inner  electrode,  (con- 
necting with  the  wire  passing  through  the  guard  tube)  to  an  ordinary 
gold  leaf  electroscope.  With  this  arrangement  the  speed  of  leak  was 
found  to  be  extremely  large  and  also  variable.  One  seventh  of  a  milli- 
gram of  radium  was  sufficient  to  produce  a  considerable  change  in  the 


we 


1C. 


W 


Fig.  6. — Diagram  of  apparatus  used  for  measuring  absorption  of  gamma  rays  in  water.  W.E., 
Wilson  tilted  electroscope;  H,  ground;  B,  source  of  high  potential;  Sw,  Sui*,  switches;  W,  water; 
LW ,  level  of  water;  R.-l,  radium  applicator;  S,  adjustable  support;  I.C.,  iouization  chamber. 

leak,  but,  of  course,  the  actual  current  in  the  chamber  itself  was  entirely 
too  small  to  be  measured. 

The  use  of  sulphur  supports  which  were  encased  in  glass  for  the  wire, 
did  not  materially  lessen  the  size  and  variability  of  the  leak.  The  wire 
was  therefore  encased  in  aluminum  tubing  filled  with  sulphur. 

The  first  microscope  used  was  of  low  magnification;  hence  the  read- 
ings correspond  to  a  large  change  in  voltage. 

It  was  found  that  the  electroscope  could  be  placed  much  closer  to  the 
radium  than  had  been  expected  without  introducing  a  leak  due  to  the 
ionization  in  the  electroscope  comparable  with  the  other  leaks  in  the 
apparatus.  A  switch  was  introduced  to  separate  the  ionization  chamber 
and  the  tube  from  the  remaining  parts  of  the  conductor. 

The  switch  that  we  vised  consisted  of  a  very  small  glass  cup  inbedded 
in  sulphur  and  filled  with  mercury,  into  which  the  wires  dipped. 


ABSORPTION    OP    GAMMA    KAYS    IN    WATER  53 

First  Observations  of  Intensities  With  First  Hype  of  lonization  Chamber 

Readings  were  taken  with  a  very  high  potential  on  the  leaf.  The 
speeds  of  fall  with  the  switch  closed  compared  to  those  with  the  switch 
open  varied  almost  inversely  as  the  capacities  of  the  two  systems,  thus 
showing  that  the  reading  was  almost  all  leak  and  that  there  was  little 
if  any  true  current. 

Readings  were  extremely  irregular.  It  made  a  great  difference  how 
high  the  leaf  was  charged  to  start  with;  the  leaf  had  to  be  kept  charged 
for  some  time  before  taking  readings ;  movements  of  the  air  affected 
results,  etc. 

The  leak  was  minimized  by  using  various  devices  until  finally  it  was 
of  the  order  of  five  minutes  under  very  favorable  conditions.  Complete 
confidence  could  not  be  placed  in  the  results  of  the  readings,  however. 
A  voltage  of  about  430  volts,  of  which  the  scale  corresponded  to  25  or 
30,  was  then  used.  The  natural  leak  with  radium  present  was  still  greater 
than  the  effect  to  be  measured. 

To  get  rid  of  this  leak,  an  entirely  different  ionization  chamber  (Fig. 
7)  that  could  be  used  with  a  Wilson  tilted  electroscope  was  finally  de- 


Fig.  7. — Diagram  of  second  type  of  ionization  chamber.     S,  sulphur;   AL,  aluminum:  A,  amber. 

vised.  The  inner  chamber  was  made  with  approximately  the  same  ex- 
ternal dimensions  as  the  previous  chamber  but  heavy  aluminum  3  mm. 
thick  was  used  in  its  construction.  The  whole  space  between  the  inner 
and  outer  cylinders  was  filled  with  sulphur,  except  for  the  end  at  which 
the  innermost  electrode  entered ;  this  end  was  fitted  with  an  amber 
washer.  The  guard  tubes  extending  from  each  end  were  filled  with  sul- 
phur as  in  the  first  type  of  chamber. 

The  advantages  of  this  second  type  of  chamber  are  evident.  In  the 
first  place,  the  walls  of  the  interior  chamber  can  be  charged  to  a  high 
potential  and  the  rise  of  the  potential  of  the  inner  electrode  from  the 
ground  potential  up  can  be  obtained.  Under  these  circumstances,  the 
only  leak  that  can  possibly  occur  in  this  part  of  the  apparatus  is  from  the 
inner  electrode  and  the  connecting  wires  to  the  ground.  There  can  be 
no  leak  over  the  sulphur  from  high  potential  to  the  inner  electrode  be- 
cause that  is  prevented  by  the  guard  ring.  The  current  that  may  flow 
from  high  potential  to  the  ground  does  not  affect  the  electroscope.  The 
only  other  leak  possible  is  in  the  electroscope  itself  from  the  high  poten- 
tial to  the  leaf.  The  high  potential  difference  is  thus  effective  in  producing 
the  desired  current,  but  only  the  low  difference  is  effective  in  producing 
li'iiks. 

This  second  type  of  chamber  is  also  particularly  suited  for  work  with 


KADI  I'M    TIIKUAl'Y 


the  Wilson  tilted  electroscope,  since  the  latter  measures  the  rise  in 
potential  above  that  of  the  ground.  The  Wilson  type  of  electroscope  has 
the  advantage  of  great  sensitiveness;  indeed  the  sensitiveness  is  very 
great  if  the  electroscope  is  properly  adjusted.  Instead  of  the  thirty  or 
forty  volt  change  in  potential  used  with  the  ordinary  electroscope,'  a 
voltage  change  of  three  or  four  volts  or  less  can  he  used.  Furthermore 
it  has  a  low  capacity;  and  the  volume  of  gas  contained  is  small. 

Second  Series  of  Observations  with  First  Type  of  lonization  Chamber 

An  attempt  was  now  made  with  the  old  chamber  to  apply  the  method 
which   we   proposed   to   use   witli   the   new   chamber;   i.e.,   the   outer   case 


II 


tiiii;:iE;   i    n 


Fig.   8.— Intensity    in    water.      Uasv   of   applicator  3   cm.   above  surface. 


ABSORPTION    OF    GAMMA    RAYS    IN    WATER 


55 


of  the  chamber  was  kept  at  high  potential  and  the  rise  of  the  potential 
of  the  inner  electrodes  and  leaf  was  noted.  Unfortunately  the  results 
were  not  entirely  trustworthy.  The  difficulty  with  the  application  lay 
in  the  fact  that  the  guard  tube  for  a  distance  of  about  twenty  centi- 
meters was  necessarily  at  high  potential,  giving  considerable  opportunity 
for  leaks  across  the  end.  However,  the  following  results  are  at  least 
qualitative  as  they  indicate  the  manner  in  which  the  field  in  air,  and  at 
different  distances  below  the  surface  of  the  water,  varies. 

Fig.  8  indicates  that  the  intensity  below  the  surface  of  the  water  no- 
where approaches  that  at  the  surface,  but  decreases  quite  rapidly  as 
one  goes  down.  This  is  obviously  to  be  expected,  merely  from  the  opera- 


net  btlw  Sun  ica  //  cm.  J     $ 


?.— Intensity    lie-low    Mtrfaic    <,!   uatir.      JSasu    of   applicator   6   cm.    shov 


56 


RAblUM    THERAl'Y 


tion  of  the  inverse  square  law  alone.  The  curve  is  taken  with  the  base 
of  the  applicator  directly  over  the  spot  at  which  the  field  was  measured, 
and  at  a  constant  distance  of  three  centimeters  from  the  surface  of  the 
water.  It  gives  the  intensity  at  various  depths  below  the  surface  of  the 
water. 

Fig.  9  indicates  that  similar  results  were  obtained  when  the  base  of  the 
applicator  was  six  centimeters  above  the  surface  of  the  water.  The  inten- 
sity at  the  surface  was  of  course  less  to  start  with,  and  the  decrease 
was  more  gradual  due  to  the  action  of  the  inverse  square  law.  This  is 
evident  from  the  fact  that  with  a  point  source  the  intensity  changes 


Fig.   10. — Field  5  cm.  below  surface  of  water.     Base  of  applicator  1  cm.  above  water. 


ABSOUl'TION    OF    GAMMA    KAYS    IN    WATER 


57 


fourfold  in  going  from  five  to  ten  centimeters;  one  must  go,  however, 
a  distance  of  twenty  centimeters  before  the  intensity  changes  again 
fourfold;  i.e.,  a  movement  of  five  centimeters  in  the  first  and  ten  centi- 
meters in  the  second  case  is  necessary.  Furthermore  the  actual  change 
(not  the  ratio)  is  much  less  in  the  latter  case. 

The  next  series  of  curves  shows  the  change  in  the  field  at  a  given  dis- 
tance below  the  surface  of  the  water  as  we  go  laterally  from  a  point 
directly  below  the  center  of  the  radium  applicator.  The  first  of  these 
curves  (Fig.  10)  shows  the  field  at  a  depth  of  five  centimeters.  The 
decrease  here,  as  one  goes  out  from  the  axis  is  rather  abrupt,  as  AVC 


i 


ii:i  im;: 


Pig.  11. — Field   10  cm.  below  surface  of  water.      Base  of  applicator   1   cm.  from  water. 


58 


RADH'M    THERAPY 


should  expect,  since  13-  +.52  --=  194,  132  +  102  ==  269,  i.e.,  a  factor  of  1.39 
is  present  from  the  operation  of  the  inverse  square  law  in  the  change 
from  five  to  ten  centimeters. 

Fig.  11  shows  the  field  at  a  depth  of  10  cm.  The  decrease  is  more 
gradual.  182  +  52  =  349,  182  +  102=424.  The  ratio  between  these  two 
numbers  gives  a  factor  of  1.22.  (These  factors  are  not  actually  the 
numbers  by  which  the  intensities  at  5  cm.  and  10  cm.  distance  from  the 
axis  should  differ,  since  the  radium  was  not  at  a  point,  and  there  is 
absorption  and  scattering). 

Fig.  12  shows  the  field  at  a  depth  of  15  cm.    The  decrease  is  here  more 


ih 


i  f 


Fig.  12. — Field  15  cm.   below  surface  of  water.     Base  of  applicator  1   cm.   from  water. 


ABSORPTION    OF    GAM. MA    KAYS    IN    \VATKK 


59 


gradual  still.  We  find  that  232  +  5-  ==  554,  23-  r  10-  ==  62!).  The  ratio 
between  these  two  numbers  gives  a  factor  of  1.13.  The  distance  changes 
relatively  (and  also  actually)  less  as  we  go  out,  perpendicularly  to  the 
axis,  than  when  the  distance  along  the  axis  is  small. 

Fig.  13  represents  the  field  on  the  surface.  The  difference  between 
this  curve  mid  the  curve  in  Fig.  12  is  extremely  marked.  The  factor 
here  would  be  1.84.  (82  +  52  =  89,  82  +  102  =  164.) 

The  foregoing  scries  of  curves  (Figs.  10  to  13)  was  taken  with  the  base 
of  the  radium  applicator  1  cm.  from  the  surface  of  the  water;  i.e.,  the 
radium  tubes  were  a  little  over  8  cm.  from  the  surface  of  the  water. 


Fig.    13. — Intensity  on  surface  of  water.      P.;isc  of  ap]ilii-atnr  1   cm.   from   water. 


60 


RADIUM    THEKAl'Y 


The  curve  in  Fig.  14  is  taken  under  the  same  conditions  as  the  pre- 
vious curve,  but  is  plotted  to  a  different  scale  horizontally  and  vertically 
from  the  other  curves.  The  distances  are  taken  diagonally  from  the  axis 
of  the  applicator. 


Slih: 


Fig.   14. — Intensity  on  surface  of  water.     Base  of  applicator   1  cm.  from  water. 

First  Observations  of  Intensities  with  the  Second  Type  of  lonization 

Chambers 

We  may  now  discuss  the  series  of  curves  taken  with  the  second  type 
of  ionization  chamber.  One  of  these  curves  was  taken  as  a  calibration 
curve  for  the  chamber.  The  leak  across  from  the  inner  electrode  to 


ABSORPTION    OF   GAMMA    RAYS    IN    WATER 


61 


the    ground    was    not    small    enough   to    make    conditions    favorable ;    it 
changed  markedly  the  values  obtained  from  the  reciprocals  of  the  times. 
A  theoretic  deduction  of  the  correction  to  be  applied  is  as  follows: 
Let  c  be  the  current  due  to  the  ionization  chamber,  i.e.,  that  which  is  to 


Fig.   15. —  I'ielil  in  air.     /,  parallel  to  plane  of  tubes  at   3.5   cm.  distance.  //,  perpendicular  to  plane 

of  tubes,  along  axis. 

be  measured:  c'V  that  due  to  the  leak  from  the  inner  electrode  to  the 
ground;   V  being  the  voltage  to  which  the  leaf  has  become  charged;  c" 
(V'-V)  that  from  high  potential  to  leaf,  V  being  the  high  potential. 
Then,  neglecting  a  constant  capacity  factor, 


62 


RADIUM    THERAI'Y 


dV 
~dt 

—  (e+e"F')-(c'+c")F 

/»U     0  1                                                        /^  j 

f                                ft  rlt 

j    o    (c+c"l")-(c'+c")r       Jo1 

cs-c'T' 
c+c»r_(f'+C">r 

1-e  -<'•'+''"> 

< 

'F' 

l-e  -«•'-"" 

S  —  ,  

1::::::: 

-_L__    j  .     __,._.    , 

:::::  ii      :::^:  :: 

IE:                      ^ 

_  -5  ,  ..  __ 

T^^t^ 

^"i  j:  —  -  N  .  -p. 

in   air,    pi-rjifiidirnlar    to    plane    of   tubes. 


Al'.SOKI'TION"    OF   GAMMA    RAYS    IN    WATER  63 

TABLE  X 

INTENSITIES  AT   VARIOUS  DISTANCES  ALONG  THE  LINE  PERPENDICULAR  TO  THE  CENTER 
OF  A  6xfi  CM.  PLAQUE,  WITH  9  TUBES  CONTAINING  100  MC.  IN  ALL 


DISTANCES 
IN   CM. 

INTENSITIES    (THEORETIC 
AT   DIFFERENT   POINTS   ON 

VALUES) 

THE  AXIS 

8.5 

1.29 

9.5 

1.0.3 

10.5 

.866 

11.5 

.727 

12.5 

.619 

13.5 

.533 

14.5 

.464 

15.5 

.407 

16.5 

.360 

17.r, 

.321 

18.5 

.288 

19.5 

.259 

20.5 

.235 

21.5 

,214 

TABLE  XI 
INTENSITIES  AT  VARIOUS  DISTANCES  FROM  THE  LINE  PERPENDICULAR  TO  THE  CENTER 

OF  A  6x6  CM.  PLAQUE,  WITH  9  TUBES  CONTAINING  100  MC.  IN  ALL 
ALL  VALUES  ARE  TAKEN  AT  A  DISTANCE  OF  S.5  CM.  FROM  THE  PLANE  OF  THE  TUBES 


DISTANCES 
IN    CM. 

THEORETIC 
VALUES 

EXPERIMENTAL  VALUES 
(CORRECTED  BY   CALIBRATION   CURVE) 

0 

1.29 

1.28 

1 

1.28 

1.28 

2 

1.23 

1.21 

3 

1.17 

1.10 

4 

1.09 

1.04 

5 

1.00 

.93 

6 

.91 

.85 

7 

.82 

.77 

8 

.73 

.67 

9 

.65 

.63 

10 

.58 

.56 

11 

.52 

.50 

12 

.47 

.46 

13 

.42 

.43 

14 

.38 

.40 

16 

.34 

.35 

16 

.31 

.32 

The  other  curves  were  then  corrected  by  means  of  the  calibration  curve 
and  for  air  were  found  to  agree  very  well  with  the  theoretic  values. 

In  Fig.  15,  Curves  I  and  II  were  taken  in  air.  They  show  the  funda- 
mental characteristics  of  such  curves.  Curve  I  is  taken  at  a  constant  dis- 
tance from  the  plane  of  the  tubes  and  at  different  distances  from  the  axis. 
It  shows  zero  slope  to  start  with,  gradually  increasing  gradation,  then  a 
point  of  inflection,  and  ;i  gradual  decrease  in  slope. 


64 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Curve  II  is  taken  along  the  axis;  the  slope  is  at  first  large  and  gradually 
decreases. 

All  curves  in  air  can  be  regarded  as  combinations  of  these  two  types. 

Fig.  16  is  the  original  curve  for  Fig.  15  II.  It  was  by  correcting  Fig. 
16  to  the  latter  that  the  calibration  was  obtained. 

Second  Series  of  Observations  with  the  Second  Type  of  lonization 

Chamber 

The  apparatus  was  now  set  up  a  second  time.  Data  were  taken  which 
resulted  in  Fig.  17  for  the  field  in  water.  The  calibration  curve  obtained 


Fig.    17. — Field   in   water,    perpendicular   to    plane   of   tubes,    o,    Experimental    values;    .r,    values   cal- 
culated  on   the   basis  of   no   absorption;    A,  values  calculated    on   the   basis  of  fi    —   .033. 


ABSORPTION    OF   GAMMA    RAYS    IN    WATER 


65 


in  air  was  almost  identical  with  that  obtained  previously ;  it  is  practically 
linear,  7  =  140  +.253  fitting  the  calibration  curve  with  a  maximum  error 

~~T 
of  a  few  per  cent. 

Data  were  taken  later  for  depths  down  to  ten  centimeters.  The  applicator 
used  was  10  cm.  square  and  10.7  cm.  high.  The  base  of  the  applicator  was 
kept  at  a  distance  of  3  cm.  from  the  surface  of  the  water,  and  hence  the  plane 
of  the  tubes  in  every  ease  was  14  cm.  above  the  surface  of  the  water. 

The  first  column  in  Table  XII  gives  the  distance  of  the  point  at  which 
the  intensity  was  measured  from  the  plane  of  the  tubes ;  the  second  its  dis- 
tance below  the  surface  of  the  water.  The  third  column  gives  the  observed 
value  of  the  intensity.  The  fourth,  the  value  calculated  without  allowing 
for  any  absorption  by  the  water,  i.e.,  the  value  which  it  would  have  had  if 
there  had  been  no  water  present.  The  fifth  column  is  the  per  cent  differ- 
ence between  the  value  observed  and  the  value  calculated  on  the  basis  of 
no  absorption.  The  sixth  and  eighth  columns  assume  absorption  coefficients 
of  .033  and  .05  for  the  water  respectively,  while  the  seventh  and  ninth 
columns  give  the  percentage  differences  between  the  values  calculated  on 
these  assumptions  and  the  values  observed, 

TABLE  XII 


DIS- 
TANCE 

DIS- 
TANCE 

OB- 
SERV- 

CALCULATED 
VALUES. 

CALCULATED 

FROM 

BELOW 

ED 

PLANE 

SUR- 

VAL- 

S    " 

AIR. 

%    DIF- 

/t=.033 

%    DIFF. 

M—  05. 

%    DIFF. 

OP 

FACE 

UES. 

NO  AB- 

FERENCE 

OBS  'D. 

OBS  'D. 

TUBES. 

OP 

SORP- 

BETWEEN 

CAL  'CD. 

CAL  'CD. 

WATER. 

TION. 

OBSERV- 

ED  AND 

CALCU- 

LATED. 

i::.r,(i.-in. 

.05cm. 

.r,7D 

.506 

13 

.506 

13 

.506 

13 

15.55cm. 

2.     cm. 

.408 

.388 

5 

.363 

12 

.351 

16 

16.85cm. 

3.3  cm. 

.325 

.334 

-3 

.299 

9 

.285 

14 

18.35cm. 

4.8  cm. 

.257 

.284 

-10 

.242 

7 

.223 

15 

20.30cm. 

6.75cm. 

.217 

.234 

-8 

.187 

16 

.167 

30 

20.65cm. 

7.1  cm. 

.210 

.226 

-7 

.178 

18 

.158 

33 

-l.r.Vm. 

8.2  cm. 

.198 

.204 

-3 

.155 

28 

.135 

47 

23.15cm. 

0.6  cm. 

.181 

.181 

0 

.131 

38 

.112 

62 

23.95cm. 

10.4  cm. 

.165 

.170 

-3 

.120 

38 

.101 

69 

Hence  the  same  general  conclusion  was  reached  in  the  second  series  'of 
observations  as  in  the  first ;  viz.,  that  the  intensity  below  the  surface  of  the 
water  was  practically  the  same  as  though  no  water  were  present.  This 
conclusion  was  now  found,  however,  to  remain  true  down  to  a  depth  of  ten 
centimeters.  In  other  words,  the  increase  due  to  the  scattering,  under 


66  RADIUM    THERAPY 

the  conditions  used,  almost  exactly  neutralizes  the  decrease  due  to  the 
absorption. 

As  regards  the  difference  between  the  observed  values  and  those  cal- 
culated on  the  basis  of  p  =  .033,  the  percentage  of  difference  varies  from 
approximately  10  per  cent  from  the  skin  surface  down  to  a  depth  of  5  cm. 
up  to  38  per  cent  at  a  depth  of  10  cm. 

Using  an  absorption  coefficient  of  .05,  the  variation  is  from  about  15 
per  cent  to  about  70  per  cent. 

Final  Series  of  Observations  with  the  Second  Type  of  lonization  Chamber 

Other  readings  taken  with  various  types  of  radium  applicators  and 
different  amounts  of  radium  arranged  in  various  ways  appeared  to  give 
the  same  result  with  the  type  of  chamber  used ;  viz.,  there  was  seemingly 
little  change  in  the  gamma  ray  intensity  due  to  the  presence  of  water. 
There  was  possibly  a  change  of  about  ten  per  cent  in  a  few  readings  down 
to  a  depth  of  ten  centimeters.  Below  10  cm.  a  slight  decrease  below  the 
value  that  would  have  been  obtained  in  air  was  noted. 

Fig.  18  shows  the  relatively  insignificant  effect  of  the  presence  of  a  layer 
of  water  3  cm.  thick  as  compared  with  a  change  of  3  cm.  in  the  distance  of 
the  radium  from  the  point  at  which  the  intensity  was  measured.  All  the 
curves  give  the  variations  in  the  field  as  one  passes  (parallel  to  the  plane 
of  the  tubes)  laterally  from  the  axis  of  the  applicator. 

Curve  I  (Fig.  18)  is  taken  with  the  base  of  the  applicator  2  cm.  above 
the  water  and  5  cm.  from  the  ionization  chamber,  i.e.,  with  the  ionization 
chamber  3  cm.  deep  in  the  water.  The  water  was  then  lowered  3  cm.  keep- 
ing the  radium  in  the  same  place  (i.e.,  base  of  applicator  5  cm.  from  water 
and  ionization  chamber,  latter  being  on  surface  of  water).  Curve  II  (Fig. 
18)  was  then  taken.  The  total  effect  due  to  three  cm.  of  water  (with  no 
change  in  distance  of  radium)  between  the  radium  and  the  object  radiated 
would  thus  appear  to  be  small. 

The  applicator  was  then  lowered  3  cm.  (i.e.,  base  2  cm.  above  water  and 
ionization  chamber).  Curve  III  Fig.  18  was  then  taken.  This  curve  shows 
the  relatively  large  effect  due  to  this  change  in  distance. 

Curves  I  and  II  thus  refer  to  the  same  distance  of  chamber  from  radium, 
and  differ  only  in  the  amount  of  water  between  the  two.  Curves  I  and  III, 
on  the  contrary,  refer  to  the  same  distance  of  surface  of  water  from  radium, 
and  differ  only  in  the  depth  at  which  the  chamber  was  placed. 

That  the  difference  in  the  rate  of  variation  of  the  field  depends  markedly 
on  the  distance  of  the  radium  is  shown  very  well  by  Curves  II  and  III. 
The  rate  of  change,  is,  for  a  point  source,  as  one  leaves  the  axis,  inversely 
proportional  to  the  square  of  the  distance  from  the  radium  along  the  axis, 
while  the  relative  change  varies  inversely  as  the  distance. 

On  trying  to  apply  the  null  method  mentioned  by  Makower  and  Geiger 
(previously  referred  to)  it  was  found  that  with  the  condenser  at  hand  the 


ABSORPTION    OF   GAMMA   RAYS    IN    WATER 


67 


leak  over  the  surface  of  the  insulation  (which  was  of  ebonite)  was  very 
great  compared  to  the  current  to  be  measured.  As  a  result  we  gave  up 
for  the  time  being  at  least,  what  seemed  to  be  a  promising  method  of  get- 
ting rid  of  every  leak  except  that  in  the  electroscope.  With  a  proper  con- 
denser the  method  should  be  as  good  as  any  yet  worked  out. 


Fig.    18. — Diagram    showing   change   in    intensity    due   to   distance    as    compared    with    change    in    in- 
tensity due  to  absorption  in  water. 

Other  possible  improvements  in  the  technic  of  the  experiments  may  be 
mentioned.  The  electroscope  could  be  evacuated,  or  shielded  with  a  lead 
screen.  The  capacity  of  the  whole  system  could  be  decreased  by  using 
larger  connecting  tubes  or  finer  wires;  by  joining  successive  wires  di- 


68  RADIUM    THERAPY 

rectly  and  pouring  sulphur  over  the  connections  the  insulation  would  he 
improved.  The  use  of  thinner  tubing  would  decrease  the  weight  of  alumi- 
num in  the  guard  tube. 

One  possibility  of  error  must  now  be  mentioned.  In  case  the  ioniza- 
tion  chamber  allows  secondary  beta  rays  from  the  water  to  enter  in 
sufficient  quantity  to  modify  the  readings,  the  results  of  the  foregoing 
tests  may  be  misleading,  since  the  effect  would  be  to  increase  the  values 
in  water  relative  to  those  in  air.  This  does  not,  however,  seem  tp  be 
probable. 

The  whole  series  of  experiments  could  be  repeated  with  an  ionization 
chamber  made  extremely  thin  in  order  to  intercept  and  measure  the  beta 
rays  instead  of  the  gamma  rays. 

The  chamber  suggested  would  not  be  thick  enough  to  scatter  the  gamma 
rays  appreciably  as  may  happen  with  the  type  of  chamber  that  we  have 
been  using. 

Although  under  these  circumstances  both  beta  and  gam  ma  rays  would 
take  effect,  the  error  due  to  the  gamma  rays  would  probably  be  so  small 
as  to  be  practically  negligible. 


CHAPTER  VIII 
PHYSICAL   AND    CHEMICAL   EFFECTS    OF    RADIUM   RAYS 

In  this  chapter  will  be  considered  briefly  some  of  the  physical  and 
chemical  effects  that  the  radiations  from  radium  may  cause.  Most  of 
these  effects  are  due  to  the  action  of  the  alpha  and  beta  rays  although 
they  may  also  result  from  the  gamma  rays. 

1.  IONIZATION  OF  GASES 

The  rays  have  the  power  of  discharging  electrified  bodies  such  as  the 
electroscope,  the  rate  of  discharge  depending  on  the  intensity  of  the 
radiations.  In  order  to  explain  this  phenomenon  the  theory  has  been 
advanced  that  the  rays  produce  in  the  air  negatively  charged  carriers 
called  "ions"  which  render  the  air  a  good  conductor  of  electricity.  This 
property  of  producing  "ions"  is  known  as  that  of  ionization.  The  alpha 
rays  have  a  marked  ionizing  effect;  the  beta  rays  have  only  one  or 
two  per  cent  of  the  ionizing  effect  of  alpha  rays,  while  the  ionizing  effect 
of  the  gamma  rays  is  only  a  few  per  cent  of  that  of  the  beta  rays.  Locally 
alpha  rays  have  intense  ionizing  power.  Beta  and  gamma  rays  have 
a  less  intense  local  action  but  this  is  distributed  over  a  larger  space.  The 
total  ionizing  effect  of  each  of  the  three  kinds  of  rays  is  probably  about 
the  same.  The  ionizing  effect  of  the  gamma  rays  is  probably  due  to  the 
secondary  beta  rays  which  are  produced  by  the  absorption  or  "stop- 
ping" of  the  gamma  rays.  In  the  chapter  on  measurement  of  the  beta- 
gamma  ray  activity  of  the  radiations  this  subject  has  been  considered 
in  more  detail. 

2.  PENETRATION  OF  OPAQUE  MATTER 

The  degree  of  penetration  possessed  by  the  radiations  may  be  shown 
by  the  electroscope.  A  radium  salt  exposed  freely  in  an  electroscope 
causes  a  very  intense  ionization  of  the  air  and  the  charged  gold  leaf 
moves  quickly  across  the  field  of  the  microscope.  If  the  radium  prepa- 
ration is  covered  with  a  piece  of  aluminum  foil  or  merely  with  a  sheet 
of  note  paper,  the  ioni/ation  is  much  less  intense  and  the  gold  leaf  moves 
much  less  rapidly.  With  ten  sheets  of  note  paper  covering  the  salt  the 
ionization  is  about  one  half  as  intense  as  with  one  sheet.  It  is  evident 
that  the  interposition  of  the  note  paper  cuts  off  the  most  readily  absorb- 
able  rays  which  have  a  marked  ionizing  effect.  By  covering  the  radium 
salt  with  various  thicknesses  of  metal,  rays  of  widely  different  pene- 
trating power  may  be  distinguished.  The  rays  most  easily  absorbed 

69 


70  RADIUM    THERAPY 

are  known  as  the  alpha  rays,  those  less  easily  absorbed  are  the  beta 
rays,  while  those  least  easily  absorbed  arc  known  as  the  gamma  rays. 

Alpha  rays  are  absorbed  by  about  .089  mm.  of  epithelial  tissue.  They 
are  therefore  of  little  or  no  therapeutic  importance.  The  most  pene- 
trating beta  rays  are  half  absorbed  by  0.1  mm.  of  lead  and  to  the  extent 
of  99.9  per  cent  by  1  mm.  of  lead.  According  to  Rutherford  they  are 
completely  absorbed  by  2  mm.  of  lead.  The  hardest  beta  rays,  after 
penetrating  1  cm.  of  epithelial  tissue,  lose  about  94  per  cent  of  their 
energy.  In  other  words,  on  account  of  absorption  their  quantity  after 
passing  through  1  cm.,  of  tissue,  is  only  about  6  per  cent  of  that  at  the 
surface.  The  gamma  rays  arc  absorbed  to  the  extent  of  40  per  cent  by 
one  cm.  of  lead  and  to  the  extent  of  99.4  per  cent  by  10  cm.  of  the  same 
material.  The  gamma  rays  from  thirty  milligrams  of  radium  can  still 
be  detected  by  the  electroscope  after  passing  through  25  cm.  of  lead  or 
30  cm.  of  iron.  According  to  the  investigations  of  Giraud,  gamma  rays 
are  reduced  to  one-half  their  intensity  after  passing  through  20.4  cm.  of 
water,  18.3  cm.  of  blood  serum,  14.4  cm.  of  blood  or  7.6  cm.  of  muscular 
tissue. 

Using  lead  as  a  test  of  absorbing  power,  hard  gamma  rays  are  about 
thirty  times  as  penetrating  as  hard  x-rays  from  the  Coolidge  tube.  Using 
water  (tissues)  as  a  standard  of  comparison  hard  gamma  rays  are 
slightly  more  than  four  times  as  penetrating  as  hard  x-rays. 

Advantage  may  be  taken  of  the  fact  that  the  alpha,  beta  and  gamma 
rays  are  stopped  Or  absorbed  by  varying  thicknesses  of  metallic  and  non- 
metallic  substances.  By  placing  between  the  radium  and  the  tissues 
different  thicknesses  of  such  materials,  varying  portions  of  the  beta  and 
gamma  rays  may  be  filtered  out.  The  biologic  effects  of  the  rays  will 
evidently  vary  according  to  the  type  and  quantity  of  rays  that  penetrate 
the  screen  and  are  absorbed  by  the  tissues. 

3.  PRODUCTION  OF  HEAT 

Radium  liberates  heat  spontaneously  and  continuously.  Compounds 
of  radium  maintain  themselves  at  a  temperature  several  degrees  higher 
than  the  surrounding  atmosphere.  In  one  hour  one  gram  of  radium 
element  spontaneously  generates  sufficient  heat  to  elevate  the  tempera- 
ture of  136  grams  of  water  one  degree  centigrade. 

"The  emission  of  heat  from  radium  and  other  radioactive  substances 
is  in  a  sense  a  secondary  effect  for  it  is  a  measure  of  the  energy  of  the 
radiations  expelled  from  the  active  matter  which  are  absorbed  by  the 
active  matter  itself  and  the  envelope  containing  it."  (Rutherford.) 

The  alpha  particles  produce  the  greatest  heating  effect,  furnishing  125 
calories  of  the  136  calories  produced  by  one  gram  of  radium  in  one  hour. 
The  beta  rays  bear  4.5  and  the  gamma  rays  6.5  of  the  remaining  11 
calories. 


PHYSICAL    AND    CHEMICAL    EFFECTS   OF    RADIUM    RAYS  71 

4.  EMISSION  OF  LIGHT 

All  radium  compounds  are  feebly  self-luminous  in  the  dark.  This 
phenomenon  is  probably  due  to  the  presence  in  preparations  containing 
radium  of  impurities  which  phosphoresce  under  the  constant  bombard- 
ment of  the  rays.  This  luminosity  varies  under  different  conditions. 
Radium  preparations  lose  a  large  amount  of  their  luminosity  upon  ex- 
posure to  damp  air,  but  regain  it  again  when  the  salts  are  dried. 

5.  PHOSPHORESCENCE  AND  FLUORESCENCE 

Various  bodies  phosphoresce  or  fluoresce  under  the  influence  of  radium 
rays.  The  large  majority  of  substances,  that  exhibit  this  property  belong 
to  the  alkali  metals  or  alkali  earths. 

Among  the  many  different  substances  that  become  luminous  when 
exposed  to  the  rays  arc  willemite  (zinc  silicate),  kunzite  and  sparteite, 
barium  platinocyanide,  hexagonal  zinc  blende,  certain  kinds  of  dia- 
monds, etc.  The  property  possessed  by  radium  rays  of  inducing  phos- 
phorescence has  been  taken  advantage  of  by  Crookes  in  devising  the 
spinthariscope.  In  this  little  instrument  a  minute  quantity  of  radium  is 
enclosed  in  a  tube  which  has  a  zinc  sulphide  screen  at  one  end  and  a  mag- 
nifying lens  at  the  other.  Upon  looking  through  the  lens  in  the  dark  the 
screen  appears  as  a  dark  field  lighted  up  by  rapid  scintillations.  The  lat- 
ter are  due  to  the  continuous  shooting  out  of  alpha  particles  which  cause, 
by  impact,  the  zinc  sulphide  to  fluoresce. 

Certain  bodies,  e.g.,  fluor-spar,  when  exposed  to.  radium  rays  become 
luminous  only  when  heated  —  this  phenomenon  being  known  as  "thermo- 
luminescence." 

The  alpha  rays  are  the  most  active  in  causing  fluorescence,  the  beta 
and  gamma  rays  being  much  less  powerful  in  this  respect. 

6.  PHOTOGRAPHIC  ACTION 

All  three  types  of  rays  have  a  marked  action  on  the  photographic 
plate,  the  beta  rays  being  less  energetic  than  alpha  rays  and  the  gamma 
rays  less  active  than  either  of  the  others.  Radiographs  made  with  gamma 
rays,  however,  are  better  defined  than  those  made  with  beta  rays  mixed 
.with  gamma.  Radiographs  made  with  x-rays  are  much  more  clear  and 
distinct  than  those  made  with  radium  radiations. 

7.  COLORATION  OF  VARIOUS  SUBSTANCES 


Ordinary  sod;i  ybixs  is  colored  violet  or  even  black  after  long  continued 
exposure  to  the  rays.  Other  kinds  of  glass  may  become  brown  or  yellow. 
The  capillary  glass  tubes  in  which  the  emanation  is  confined  for  thera- 


Jli  RADIUM    THERAPY 

peutic  use  as  well  as  certain  parts  of  the  glass  tubing  of  the  emanation 
apparatus  itself  thus  turn  violet  after  prolonged  use.  Plates  of  mica 
may  be  colored  brown  or  black.  Joly  showed  that  the  "pleochroic 
halos"  of  mica  were  due  to  radioactive  effects.  Diamonds  may  tem- 
porarily be  colored  rose,  yellow,  blue  or  green.  It  was  at  one  time 
thought  that  the  change  in  color  produced  by  the  rays  in  barium  platino- 
cyanide  might  serve  as  an  index  to  the  therapeutic  effects  of  the  rays  just  ;is 
x-rays  may  be  measured  by  the  Saboraud-Xoire  pastiles.  No  practical 
results  have  been  obtained,  however,  from  this  method  of  measurement. 

Coloration  effects  are  due  especially  to  the  alpha  particles  but  the  beta 
and  gamma  rays  may  also  act  in  producing  them. 

The  change  in  color  due  to  alpha  rays  is  limited  to  a  surface  layer,  as, 
e.g.,  in  the  case  of  glass  when  it  .is  exposed,  while  the  beta  and  gamma 
rays  color  the  deeper  layers  of  the  substance  as  well. 

8.  OTHER  CHEMICAL  EFFECTS 

In  addition  to  the  coloration  of  certain  bodies  just  referred  to,  radium 
rays,  especially  the  alpha  particles,  may  produce  various  chemical 
changes  in  numerous  substances.  Only  a  few  of  these  effects  will  be 
mentioned  here. 

Ozone  may  be  produced  from  oxygen.  Various  metals,  such  as  lead, 
mercury,  etc.,  when  exposed  in  air,  are  rapidly  oxidized. 

Water  is  decomposed  by  the  radiations  into  hydrogen  and  oxygen. 
Organic  matter,  in  general,  is  decomposed  gases  being  given  off.  In  the 
apparatus  for  the  extraction  and  purification  of  radium  emanation  for 
therapeutic  use  stopcock  grease  is  not  used,  owing  to  the  decomposition 
of  the  grease  by  the  radiations  with  the  production  of  carbon  dioxide. 

Paper,  rubber  and  other  fabrics  exposed  constantly  to  the  radiations, 
crack  and  become  reduced  after  a  time  to  powder.  The  flexible  type 
of  radium  applicator  made  of  linen  or  rubber  becomes  more  or  less  dis- 
integrated after  some  months  and  must  be  remade.  Many  other  chemical 
reactions  due  to  the  radiations  have  been  observed  but  for  details  of  these 
and  many  other  interesting  phenomena  the  reader  is  referred  to  special 
works  on  radioactivity. 


CHAPTER  IX 
BIOLOGIC  EFFECTS  OF  RADIUM  RAYS 

"^fc 

EFFECTS  OF  RADIUM  RAYS  ON  LIVING  CELLS 

Numerous  experiments  have  demonstrated  the  effects  of  radium  rays 
on  living  cells  of  both  the  vegetable  and  animal  kingdoms.  In  this  and 
the  succeeding  chapter  we  shall  give  the  results  of  some  purely  experi- 
mental investigations  which  have  a  direct  bearing,  however,  on  the  use 
of  radium  in  disease. 

1.  Effects  on  Bacteria 

Aschkinass  and  Caspari,  Chambers  and  Russ,  Green,  Pfeiffer  and  Fried- 
berger,  Hoffman,  Strebel,  Strassmann,  and  many  other  investigators  have 
carried  out  experiments  to  determine  the  effect  of  the  rays  or  of  the 
emanation  on  bacteria. 

Pfeiffer  and  Friedberger  exposed  gelatin  cultures  of  cholera  and  ty- 
phoid bacilli  and  of  anthrax  spores  to  25  mg.  of  radium  bromide  at  a  dis- 
tance of  1  cm.  The  beta  and  gamma  rays  were  used.  The  growths  within  a 
certain  superficial  area  were  destroyed  in  16,  48,  and  72  hours,  respec- 
tively. Strassmann  studied  the  effect  of  the  rays  from  10  mg.  of  radium 
bromide  upon  various  organisms.  The  time  required  to  kill  B.  prodi- 
giosus,  streptococcus,  staphylococcus,  and  B.  tuberculosis  was  found  to 
be  24,  24,  48,  and  108  hours,  respectively.  Chambers  and  Russ  prepared 
emulsions  of  various  organisms  in  distilled  water.  Emulsions  of  B.  coli 
commiinis,  staphylococcus  pyogenus  aureus,  B.  pyocyaneus,  B.  anthrax 
and  B.  tuberculosis  were  exposed  either  to  a  known  intensity  of  beta 
rays  or  to  a  measured  concentration  of  radium  emanation.  The  beta  rays 
from  as  small  a  quantity  as  7  mg.  radium  bromide  were  found  to  have  a 
bactericidal  effect.  In  estimating  the  effect  of  the  emanation  a  known 
volume  of  the  emulsion  of  the  organism  was  removed  from  the  influence 
of  the  emanation  at  different  periods  and  planted  upon  agar-agar.  With 
a  concentration  of  the  emanation  amounting  to  5  me.  per  c.c.,  the  number  of 
organisms  being  approximately  one  million  per  c.c.,  a  sterilizing  effect 
was  noted  on  the  above  organisms  in  periods  of  from  sixty-five  minutes 
to  four  hours.  A  possible  error  in  these  conclusions  lies  in  the  fact  that 
the  emanation  produces  ozone  which  may  be  the  bactericidal  factor.  From 
these  and  the  general  trend  of  many  other  experiments  it  has  been  con- 
cluded that  the  rays  from  radium  have  distinct  bactericidal  properties 
\vlicii  allowed  to  act  in  sufficient  doses  outside  of  the  body  of  the  host. 
As  to  the  effect  on  bacteria  in  1 1ssues,  however,  no  results  have  been  ob- 
tained experimentally  that  would  indicate  that  bacteria  may  be  actually 

73 


74  RADIUM    THERAl'Y 

destroyed  by  radium  rays '"Without  serious  injury  to  the  tissues  them- 
selves. It  may  be  mentioned,  however,  that  Flemming  and  Krusius  ob- 
served inhibition  of  the  growth  of  bovine  tubercle  bacilli  placed  on  the 
cornea  or  in  the  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye. 

In  military  surgery  beneficial  effects  in  checking  suppuration  in  deep 
wounds  have  been  noted.  Improvement  has  been  noted  by  (he  writer  and 
others  following  the  introduction  of  radium  tubes  into  tuberculous  si- 
nuses, etc.  Certain  chronic  ulcers  discharge  less  freely  after  radiation. 
These  favorable  effects  are  probably  to  be  attributed,  however,  to  the 
effect  on  the  tissues  rather  than  to  the  actual  bactericidal  effect  of  the 
rays.  With  our  present  knowledge  of  the  effect  of  the  rays  on  the  higher 
types  of  living  cells  no  practical  results  in  the  actual  destruction  of 
bacteria  in  tissues  without  destroying  the  tissues  containing  them  can 
be  expected.  Long  before  the  bacteria,  which  are  highly  resistant  vege- 
table organisms,  can  be  destroyed,  the  more  sensitive  tissues  of  the 
animal  organism  will  be  irreparably  damaged. 

2.  Effects  on  Seeds  and  Plants 

Abbe,  Matout,  Molisch,  Fabre  and  many  others  have  recorded  interest- 
ing experiments  on  seeds  and  plants.  Abbe  exposed  wheat  grains  to 
mixed  beta  and  gamma  rays  for  different  lengths  of  time  and  at  varied  dis- 
tances. "The  universal  effect  was  a  depression  of  growth  exactly  in 
proportion  to  both  time  and  distance."  Matout  exposed  the  seeds  of 
cress  and  white  mustard  to  the  beta-gamma  rays  for  a  week  and  found 
that  they  had  lost  their  power  of  germination.  Molisch  exposed  the 
buds  of  syringa  vulgaris  to  the  beta  rays  and  found  that  their  growth 
was  favored  when  in  the  resting  stage  but  hindered  when  in  the  growing 
state.  Fabre  found  that  a  flowering  lily,  irradiated  with  strong  doses, 
had  its  development  stopped  completely. 

Further  illustrations  of  the  effect  of  the  rays  on  various  forms  of 
vegetable  life  may  be  found  in  special  articles  referred  to  in  the  bibli- 
ography. 

3.  Effects  on  the  Lower  Forms  of  Animal  Life 

Observations  of  the  effects  of  the  radiations  on  certain  lower  forms  of 
animal  life  (protozoa,  etc.)  have  been  made  by  Bohn,  Halberstaedter, 
Will  cock,  Zuelzer  and  many  others.  Only  a  few  of  these  experiments 
can  be  referred  to  here. 

Halberstaedter  and  his  coworkers  radiated  trypanosomes  and  observed 
particularly  the  effect  both  on  their  subsequent  motility  and  their  power 
of  infecting  animals.  With  the  doses  used,  the  motility  of  the  trypan- 
osomes was  apparently  unaffected.  The  rays  cheeked,  however,  their 
power  of  reproduction  so  that  infection  did  not,  as  a  rule,  occur.  From 
this  it  was  inferred  that  the  rays  acted  particularly  on  the  nuclei  which 
are  the  elements  responsible  for  the  propagation  of  the  trypanosomes. 


BIOLOGIC    EFFECTS    OF    RADIUM    RAYS  75 

Halberstaedter,  therefore,  inferred  that  the  radiations  affected  and  de- 
stroyed the  reproductive  functions  of  the  organisms  before  the  nutritive 
functions  were  injured. 

The  effects  on  the  developing  forms  of  some  of  the  lower  animals  have 
been  observed  by  Bohn,  0.,  G.  and  P.  Hertwig,  Thur,  and  many  others. 
Bohn  investigated  the  effects  on  the  spermatozoa,  ova  and  larvae  of  the 
sea  urchin.  Spermatozoa  were  rendered  less  active  and  finally  killed. 
Ova  and  larva?  developed  more  slowly  and  irregularities  of  development 
and  form  were  observed. 

Paula  Hertwig  investigated  the  effect  of  radiations  on  the  development 
of  the  ova  of  ascaris  megalocephala,  particularly  with  respect  to  the 
nuclear  changes.  Development  was  slower  than  normal  and  irregu- 
larities of  form  were  noted.  The  chromatin  of  the  nuclei  was  especially 
affected  and  even  destroyed. 

Thur  observed  the  effect  of  radium  rays  upon  chick  embryos  and  later 
upon  the  embryos  of  the  gold  fish.  Retardation  and  irregularities  of  devel- 
opment and  the  production  of  monstrosities  were  noted.  0.  and  G.  Hertwig 
have  made  an  extensive  series  of  observations  upon  the  spermatozoa,  ova  and 
larva?  of  frogs.  Sufficiently  long  exposures  disorganized  the  chromatin  of 
the  spermatozoa.  Ova  that  had  been  fertilized  with  normal  spermatozoa 
and  then  irradiated  developed  much  more  slowly  than  normally  and  ex- 
hibited many  irregularities  of  development.  Ova  that  were  fertilized 
with  irradiated  spermatozoa  also  showed  many  abnormalities  of  develop- 
ment. It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  0.  Hertwig  found  that  certain  chem- 
ical agents  produced  irregularities  of  development  and  abnormalities  of 
form  that  were  nearly  identical  with  those  due  to  radiation. 

Radium  cannot  therefore  be  regarded  as  producing  changes  in  these 
developing  forms  that  are  absolutely  characteristic. 

For  a  fuller  account  of  these  and  many  other  interesting  observations 
of  the  effects  of  the  rays  on  various  organisms  the  reader  is  referred  to 
the  articles  mentioned  in  the  bibliography. 

4.  Effects  on  the  Various  Tissues  of  the  Higher  Animals 

Broadly  speaking,  all  three  types  of  radium  rays,  if  allowed  to  act  in 
sufficient  doses,  produce  inflammation  and  even  destruction  of  the  ir- 
radiated tissues.  In  a  subsequent  chapter  devoted  to  the  subject  of  "re- 
action" we  shall  refer  to  two  different  kinds  of  response  on  the  part  of 
the  tissues  that  are  to  be  observed  after  the  application  of  radium  to  the 
skin.  We  shall  then  emphasize  the  fact  that  very  important  modifica- 
tions of  vital  tissues  may  be  brought  about  either  by  a  selective  or  by 
an  inflammatory  effect  of  the  rays.  We  mention  this  at  this  point  in 
order  to  correct  an  erroneous  belief  that  radium  rays  in  order  to  cause 
pathologic  tissues  to  disappear  necessarily  cause  inflammation.  Most 
of  the  histologic  examinations  of  irradiated  tissues  have  been  made  in 


76  RADIUM    THERAPY 

cases  in  which  a  more  or  less  intensive  inflammatory  effect  had  been 
produced.  The  "selective"  effect  of  the  radiations,  resulting  in  modi- 
fications of  tissue  that  are  not  associated  with  visible  inflammation  is 
just  as  important,  however,  from  a  clinical  point  of  view,  as  the  in- 
flammatory effect. 

EFFECTS  OF  THE  RAYS  ON  THE  SKIN 

The  macroscopic  or  clinical  appearance  of  the  inflammation  of  the  skin 
due  to. radium  rays  will  be  discussed  in  the  main  in  a  later  chapter  under 
the  subject  of  "reaction."  Here  we  may  consider  the  histologic  changes 
occurring  in  the  skin  after  experimental  radiations. 

These  changes  have  been  observed  and  described  by  Halkin,  Thies, 
Guyot,  Dominici  and  Barcat,  and  many  others.  The  animals  used  in  the 
various  experiments  were  pigs,  guinea  pigs  and  mice.  Thies  exposed  an 
area  of  human  skin. 

We  may  first  briefly  epitomize  the  histologic  findings  of  Dominici  and 
Barcat  who  have  accurately  stated  the  conditions  of  their  experiments. 
These  two  authors  made  their  investigations  with  six  mg.  of  radium 
bromide  contained  in  a  "varnish  plaque"  and  spread  over  a  circular 
surface  two  cm.  in  diameter.  In  one  series  of  experiments  no  screen 
was  used,  the  radiations  consisting,  therefore,  of  mixed  beta  and  gamma 
rays  (beta  rays  probably  90  per  cent,  gamma  rays  10  per  cent).  Ten 
exposures  of  five  minutes  each  were  given  on  successive  days,  guinea 
pigs  being  used.  The  clinical  effects  appeared  ten  days  later.  These 
consisted  of  erythema  followed  by  ulceration  and  crusting.  The  crust 
fell  off  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  week.  The  healed  irradiated  area 
then  appeared  as  a  depigmented,  hairless,  smooth  and  supple  scar. 

Histologic  Findings  Eight  or  Ten  Days  after  the  Commencement  of 

Exposures 

In  the  epidermis,  evidences  of  inflammation  were  noted.  The  nuclei 
of  the  epithelial  cells  showed  enlargement  or  irregularity  of  outline  to- 
gether with  thickening  of  the  chromatin  fibrils  and  the  nucleolus.  In- 
tercellular edema  was  present. 

Histologic  Findings  Ten  or  Fifteen  Days  after  the  Commencement  of 

Exposures 

Epidermal  dcsquamatioii  was  noted  and  there  were  evidences  of  a 
granular  and  pigmentary  degeneration  in  the  sweat  and  sebaceous  glands 
and  in  the  hair  follicles.  During  this  same  period  the  corium  was  the 
seat  of  an  intense  congestion  and  of  a  beginning  embryonic  transfor- 
mation. 


BIOLOGIC    EFFECTS   OF    RADIUM    RAYS  77 

Histologic  Findings  Thirty  or  Forty  Days  after  the  Commencement  of 

Exposures 

Two  phases  were  noted.  (1)  "The  phase  of  embryonic  regression" 
and  later  (2)  "the  phase  of  fibrosis. "  During  the  first  phase  the  epi- 
dermis was  restored  but  the  hair  follicles  and  glandular  structures  were 
permanently  destroyed.  The  corium  had  undergone  such  changes  that 
its  normal  structure  was  apparently  lost.  There  was  a  temporary  rever- 
sion to  an  embryonic  type.  The  connective  tissue  and  the  elastic  tissue 
underwent  a  transformation,  giving  place  to  innumerable  branching 
connective  tissue  cells.  These  had  ramifying  and  anastomosing  proc- 
esses. The  smooth  muscle  fibers  underwent  similar  changes,  being  in- 
distinguishable from  the  other  embryonic  tissue  cells.  The  small  blood 
vessels  showed  a  tendency  to  revert  to  embryonic  forms.  The  endotho- 
lium  acquired  the  plasmodial  character  of  the  embryonic  type.  The  walls 
of  the  vessels  themselves  appeared  to  be  made  up  of  fusiform  and  stel- 
late cells  continuous  both  with  the  extrinsic  proliferating  connective 
tissue  cells  and  with  the  endothelium  itself.  In  short,  the  connective 
tissue  and  vascular  system  of  the  corium  became  converted  into  an 
embryonic  and  angiomatous  type  of  tissue. 

In  the  second  phase,  fibrous  connective  tissue  redeveloped.  There  was 
a  tendency  toward  the  formation  of  a  fibrous  scar  which  differed,  how- 
ever, both  from  the  normal  corium  and  from  the  usual  postinflammatory 
sclerotic  tissue.  From  the  former  it  was  distinguished  by  the  regularity 
of  the  superimposed  connective  tissue  fibers  and  the  intervening  cells 
and  by  the  fact  that  the  fibrous  tissue  formed  lines  parallel  with  each 
other  and  with  the  surface.  From  the  latter  it  was  distinguished  by  the 
remarkable  regularity  of  the  sclerotic  tissue  and  by  "the  absence  of 
fibroid  perivascular  rings  and  of  vascular  obliteration."  Six  or  seven 
months  after  the  commencement  of  the  exposures,  connective  tissue  fibers 
largely  replaced  the  cellular  elements  but  there  was  the  same  remarkable 
regularity  and  parallel  arrangement  of  the  sclerotic  tissue. 

In  a  second  series  of  experiments  carried  out  by  Dominici  and  Barcat 

"the  same  radium  plaque  screened  with  0.5  mm.  of  silver  was  used.  As 
this  screen  filtered  out  more  than  96  per  cent  of  the  hard  beta  rays,  the 
gamma  rays  were  responsible  for  the  main  changes.  After  an  exposure 
of  fifty  minutes  no  changes  were  observed.  After  an  exposure  of  four- 
teen hours,  there  were  found  histologically  an  enlargement  of  the  nuclei 

'  of  the  cells  of  the  epidermis  and  evidences  of  congestion  of  the  corium. 
The  latter  condition  was  accompanied  by  a  slight  hypertrophy  of  the 
nucleus  and  cytoplasm  of  the  connective  tissue  cells.  After  an  exposure 
of  two  or  three  days  there  was  superficial  but  temporary  destruction  of 
the  epidermis.  The  corium  displayed  histologic  changes  that  were  not 
to  be  distinguished  from  those  occurring  after  an  exposure  of  fifty  min- 
utes to  the  unscreened  apparatus. 


78  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Lazarus-Barlow  has  carried  out  a  series  of  experiments  to  determine 
the  histologic  effects  of  radium  rays  on  columnar  and  squamous  epithelium. 
Two  tubes,  one  containing  92  milligrams  and  the  other  38  milligrams  of  ra- 
dium bromide  (about  49  milligrams  and  17  milligrams  of  radium  element) 
were  chosen  and  allowed  to  act  under  the  conditions  described  below  for 
thirteen  and  one-half  and  thirty  minutes,  respectively.  The  two  tubes,  hav- 
ing nearly  the  same  screening  of  platinum  and  acting  under  the  above  con- 
ditions (  i.e.,  a  larger  quantity  for  a  shorter  time  and  a  smaller  quantity  for 
a  longer  time)  produced  the  same  total  amount  of  ionization.  From  this 
standpoint,  therefore,  the  dose  was  considered  as  being  the  same  from  each 
tube.  Each  tube  was  inserted  into  the  rectum  of  a  series  of  rats  so  that 
3  different  areas  covered  by  3  different  kinds  of  epithelium  were  affected, 
viz.,  the  rectum  (columnar  epithelium),  the  anus  (moist  squamous  epi- 
thelium) and  the  under  surface  of  the  tail  (dry  squamous  epithelium). 
The  animals  were  killed  so  that  the  effects  on  the  first,  second,  third, 
seventh,  eighth  and  ninth  days  after  exposure  could  be  studied.  The 
chief  effects  were  the  following: 

Columnar  epithelium  region :  92  mg.  acting  for  13%  minutes  produced 
in  general  less  inflammatory  changes  than  38  mg.  acting  for  thirty  minutes. 
This  was  found  to  be  the  case  during  every  period — first  to  ninth  day  of  the 
examination. 

Immediately  adjacent  to  the  tube,  more  disturbance  of  mitosis  but  less 
inflammatory  reaction  was  observed  from  the  effects  of  the  92  milligram 
tube.  At  a  short  distance  from  the  tube,  less  disturbance  of  mitosis  and 
less  inflammatory  action  was  produced  by  the  92  milligram  tube.  De- 
generative effects,  however,  such  as  desquamation,  mucous  formation, 
mucoid  degeneration,  and  nuclear  changes  were  more  marked  as  a  result 
of  the  action  of  the  92  milligram  tube. 

In  the  moist  squamous  epithelium  region  the  reverse  of  the  above  find- 
ings was  noted.  Thirty-eight  milligrams  acting  for  thirty  minutes  pro- 
duced more  changes  in  the  cells — reduction  in  number  of  mitoses,  swell- 
ing of  the  nuclei  and  loss  of  staining  qualities — than  92  milligrams  acting 
for  thirteen  and  one  half  minutes.  There  were  no  inflammatory  changes. 

In  the  dry  squamous  epithelium  region  also  the  38  milligram  tube  in 
thirty  minutes  produced  more  marked  alterations  in  the  cells,  such  as 
inhibition  of  mitosis  and  loss  of  staining  qualities,  than  the  92  milligram 
tube  in  thirteen  and  one-half  minutes.  The  sphincter  ani  muscle  under- 
lying the  epithelium  was  also  more  affected  by  the  38  milligram  tube 
acting  for  thirty  minutes. 

In  another  series  of  experiments,  the  effect  of  rays  of  different  char- 
acter, obtained  by  varying  the  thickness  of  the  screens  covering  the 
tubes,  was  studied.  The  92  milligram  tube  was  used  but  was  covered 
with  platinum  screens  varying  in  thickness  from  0.5  mm.  to  2  mm.  When 
a  thickness  of  0.5  mm.  of  platinum  is  used  the  hard  beta  rays  accompany 
the  total  gamma  radiation.  When  a  thickness  of  2  mm.  of  platinum  is 


BIOLOGIC    EFFECTS    OF    RADIUM    RAYS  79 

used  the  hard  beta  and  soft  gamma  rays  are  eliminated,  only  the 
hard  gamma  rays  acting.  The  radium  was  maintained  at  the  same  dis- 
tance from  the  tissues  in  the  different  experiments  by  coating  the  screens 
with  paraffine  wax  so  that  their  outside  diameter  was  uniformly  8  mm. 
The  time  factor  of  the  exposures  was  varied  so  that  each  dose  produced 
the  same  total  ionization.  The  difference  in  the  •  exposures  therefore 
consisted  only  in  the  different  quality  of  the  rays  employed.  Under 
these  conditions,  the  epithelium  and  subepithelial  tissues  showed  greater 
damage  as  a  result  of  exposures  made  with  the  thinner  screens  (hard  beta 
plus  gamma  rays)  than  with  the  thicker  screens  (hard  gamma  rays). 

In  still  another  experiment,  the  same  two  tubes  containing  92  and  38 
ing.,  respectively,  were  used.  The  92  milligram  tube  was  allowed  to 
act  for  one  hundred  and  eight  minutes  and  the  38  milligram  for  two 
hundred  and  forty  minutes.  Measured  by  the  total  amount  of  ionization 
produced,  the  dose  with  each  tube  was  the  same.  Each  tube  was  in- 
serted into  the  lower  end  of  the  rectum  of  a  rat  so  that  both  this  part 
of  the  rectum  and  the  adjacent  parts  of  the  tail  were  exposed  to  the 
rays.  The  two  animals  were  killed  on  the  ninth  day  after  the  exposure. 
The  chief  effects  were  the  following: 

In  the  columnar  epithelial  cell  region  the  38  milligram  tube  acting  for 
two  hundred  forty  minutes  produced  more  destructive  effects  than  did 
the  92  milligram  tube  acting  for  one  hundred  eight  minutes.  The  mucous 
membrane  in  contact  with  the  tube  in  some  places  sloughed  away. 

In  the  squamous  epithelial  cell  region  the  effects  were  reversed.  Here 
the  92  milligram  tube  produced  more  marked  inflammatory  changes  and 
destruction  of  squamous  cells  in  one  hundred  eight  minutes  than  did 
the  38  milligram  tube  acting  for  two  hundred  forty  minutes. 

The  following  inferences  may  be  drawn  from  these  experiments :  In- 
asmuch as  less  damage  was  ordinarily  done  to  the  normal  columnar  epi- 
thelium regions  when  the  quantity  factor  was  large  and  the  time  factor 
small,  this  general  method  of  procedure  may  be  adopted  in  making 
therapeutic  applications  to  these  regions. 

In  the  case  of  squamous  epithelial  cell  regions,  the  reverse  effects  were 
noted,  i.e.,  less  damage'  was  done  to  normal  tissues  by  the  smaller  quantity 
acting  for  a  longer  time.  In  the  treatment  of  these  regions  therefore 
it  is  probable  that  a  smaller  quantity  allowed  to  act  for  a  longer  time 
may  be  theoretically  used  with  advantage.  It  must,  be  emphasized,  how- 
ever, that  conclusions  drawn  from  these  and  similar  experiments  must 
not  be  accepted  too  literally. 

Practical  experience  has  shown  conclusively  that  not  less  than  50 
milligrams  of  radium  element  and  in  some  instances  more  than  twenty  times 
tliis  quantity  should  be  used  in  dealing  with  malignant  conditions.  One 
must  not  be  misled,  therefore,  into  assuming  that  very  small  quantities 
of  radium  are  capable  of  seriously  affecting  large  masses  of  malignant, 
tissue  no  matter  how  prolonged  may  be  the  exposure.  According  to 


80  RADIUM    THERAPY 

some  authors,  too  small  a  quantity  of  radium  may  even  do  serious  harm 
by  stimulating  cellular  activity. 

EFFECTS  ON  THE  SPLEEN,  LYMPHATIC  GLANDS  AND  BONE 

MARROW 

The  action  of  radium  rays  on  the  normal  spleen,  the  lymphatic  system 
and  the  hone  marrow  has  been  investigated  by  Thies,  Heinecke  and  many 
others.  Thies  irradiated  white  mice  "in  toto"  with  20  milligrams  of 
radium  bromide  for  various  periods.  After  a  prolonged  exposure  (nine 
to  eleven  days)  he  found  that  the  spleen,  the  lymphatic  glands,  and 
solitary  lymph  follicles  showed  an  absence  of  lymphocytes.  The  spleen 
Avas  diminished  in  size  and  small  masses  of  pigment  Avere  found  through- 
out the  pulp  and  especially  around  the  arteries.  The  supporting  con- 
nective tissue  Avas  increased.  Heinecke  found  similar  changes  in  the 
spleen  as  the  result  of  irradiations.  This  author  irradiated  the  exposed 
spleen  of  rabbits  and  guinea  pigs  for  as  short  a  period  as  five  seconds 
and  detected  pronounced  destruction  of  the  nuclei  of  the  cells.  The 
same  length  of  exposure  produced  no  change  Avhatever  in  the  skin.  He 
found  also  that  radiation  of  the  abdominal  Avail  for  one  hour  with  twenty 
milligrams  of  radium  bromide  caused  pronounced  destruction  of  the 
lymphocytes  in  the  abdominal  cavity.  Gudzent  investigated  the  effect 
on  the  spleen  and  other  organs  of  injections  of  large  doses  of  thorium 
X.  The  results  Avere  very  similar  to  those  produced  by  external  radia- 
tions. According  to  this  author,  following  the  injections  the  entire  spleen 
exhibits  marked  hyperemia.  Its  volume  is  later  diminished.  The  cells 
of  the  spleen  pulp  decrease  in  numbers  and  in  some  places  disappear  al- 
together. On  the  other  hand,  the  capsule  and  trabeculae  are  thickened 
and  appear  more  prominent.  Deposits  of  pigment  are  seen  throughout 
the  entire  organ. 

As  to  the  change  in  the  bone  marroAv,  Thies  found,  in  the  experiments 
previously  referred  to,  that  in  some  cases,  the  marroAv  cavity  of  the  bones 
was  packed  Avith  erythrocytes  Avhile  hemorrhages  were  common.  In  other 
cases,  the  bone  marroAv  shoAved  almost  no  cellular  elements  although  an 
occasional  polymorphonuclear  or  mononuclear  cell  was  seen. 

The  favorable  effects  on  the  spleen  and  the  blood  picture,  such  as  de- 
crease in  size  of  the  spleen,  decrease  in  leucocytes,  etc.,  noted  in  cases 
of  leukemia  subsequent  to  radiations  of  the  spleen,  are  referred  to  in  a 
later  chapter.  In  general  it  may  be  inferred  from  the  experiments 
mentioned  above  as  well  as  from  a  great  deal  of  clinical  evidence,  that 
the  spleen,  lymp'hatic  glands  and  bone  marroAv  are  extremely  sensitive 
to  radium  radiations. 

EFFECTS  ON  THE  BLOOD 

The  blood  either  "in  vivo"  or  "in  vitro"  may  be  affected  by  the  rays. 


BIOLOGIC   EFFECTS   OF    RADIUM    RAYS  81 

Blood  "in  Vivo" 

Only  a  few  of  the  numerous  experiments  undertaken  to  determine  the 
action  of  radium  on  the  blood  "in  vivo"  will  be  mentioned.  Bouchard, 
Curie  and  Balthazard  found  that  a  marked  decrease  of  the  leucocytes 
occurred  in  mice  which  were  made  to  inhale  large  quantities  of  radium 
emanation.  Von  Noorden  and  Falta  found  that  inhalations  of  emanation 
caused  primarily  an  increase  of  the  leucocytes  but  later  a  decrease  was 
sometimes  noted.  On  the  other  hand,  if  a  considerable  quantity  of  emana- 
tion (100  me.  dissolved  in  20  c.c.  of  normal  salt  solution)  is  injected 
subcutaneously  no  marked  changes  will  occur  in  the  blood  (Price  Jones, 
cited  by  Colwell  and  Russ).  Brill  and  Zehner  injected  soluble  radium 
salts  subcutaneously  into  dogs.  In  one  case,  .184  mg.  and  in  another  case 
.064  mg.  of  radium  chloride  was  used.  They  found  that  an  increase  both 
in  the  number  of  red  cells  and  of  leucocytes  resulted.  The  effect  of  large 
doses  was  to  decrease  the  number  of  leucocytes. 

In  the  experiments  of  Thies,  who  irradiated  white  mice  "in  toto,"  a 
marked  diminution  in  the  number  of  leucocytes  in  the  blood  resulted. 
The  polymorphonuclears  were  very  scanty  and  the  mononuclears  were 
almost  absent. 

Aubertin  and  Delamosse  found  that  radiations  of  animals  produced 
a  transient  leucocytosis  followed  by  a  long  continued  leucopenia. 

In  a  case  of  myelogenous  leukemia,  reported  by  Renon,  Degrais  and 
Thibaut,  the  splenic  area  was  rayed  although  the  spleen  had  been  pre- 
viously removed.  Changes  in  the  blood,  such  as  diminution  of  leu- 
cocytes, etc.,  were  produced  that  were  practically  identical  with  those 
found  when  the  spleen  is  present  and  subjected  to  radiations.  One  may 
almost  certainly  conclude  that  these  changes  were  due  to  the  direct 
effects  of  the  rays  on  the  blood  itself  during  its  circulation  through  the 
abdominal  cavity. 

The  effect  on  the  blood  of  the  internal  administration  of  radium  will  be 
further  considered  in  the  chapter  devoted  to  radium  in  internal  medicine. 

From  the  experiments  already  mentioned  we  may  draw  the  following 
conclusions  as  to  the  effect  of  the  rays  on  the  blood : 

Radium  may  affect  the  blood  whether  given  internally  or  allowed  to 
act  externally. 

As  a  result  of  the  internal  administration  of  radium  or  its  derivatives, 
either  by  injections  or  inhalations,  a  pronounced  effect  may  be  produced 
on  the  blood  and  especially  on  the  leucocytes.  By  this  method  of  admin- 
istration the  whole  organism  and  especially  the  hemopoietic  organs  re- 
ceive a  general  though  slight  bombardment  by  the  rays. 

By  means  of  external  radiation  of  the  whole  body,  or  of  the  spleen 
especially,  similar  effects  may  be  produced.  The  effect,  in  general, 
on  the  blood,  of  therapeutic  doses  acting  internally  or  externally  is  to 
produce  a  leukopenia,  which  follows  an  initial  transient  leucocvtosis. 


82  RADIUM    THERAPY 

The  red  blood  cells  and  hemoglobin  are  frequently  increased.  While  the 
exact  mechanism  of  the  action  of  radium  on  the  blood  is  not  thoroughly 
understood,  it  seems  probable  that  the  rays  may  act  both  directly  on  the 
elements  of  the  circulating  blood  and  also  indirectly  by  affecting  the 
hemopoietic  organs. 

Effect  on  Blood  Coagulation 

According  to  von  den  Velden,  small  therapeutic  doses  of  radium  in- 
ternally cause  the  blood  "in  vivo"  to  coagulate  more  quickly.  This 
result  was  noted  in  a  case  of  hemophilia.  The  effect  is  only  temporary. 
As  the  result  of  the  administration  of  large  doses  of  radium,  causing  a 
pronounced  leucopenia,  Kohom  (cited  by  Gudzent)  found  that  the  blood 
coagulated  more  slowly.  Von  Domarus  and  Salle  observed  the  same 
effects  from  large  doses  of  thorium  X. 

Blood  "in  Vitro" 

Blood  "in  vitro"  may  also  be  affected  by  exposing  it  to  the  radiations. 
According  to  Chambers  and  Russ,  the  red  blood  cells  may  be  hemolyzed, 
especially  by  the  alpha  rays.  Citrated  blood  exposed  to  radium  emana- 
tion (.52  me.  per  c.c.)  was  almost  completely  hemolyzed  at  the  end  of 
forty-eight  hours. 

According  to  the  same  authors,  the  phagocytic  power  of  the  leucocytes 
is  reduced  by  exposure  to  the  emanation,  while  prolonged  exposure  re- 
sults in  their  complete  disintegration.  When  blood  serum  is  exposed  to 
alpha  rays,  the  properties  of  opsonin  and  hemolytic  complement  are  lost. 

Effects  of  the  Rays  on  the  Blood  Vessels 

The  changes  in  the  vessels  that  may  be  caused  by  radium  rays  have 
already  been  mentioned.  Halkin,  Thies,  Horowitz  and  many  others  have 
described  the  changes  produced  in  normal  vessels.  In  general,  the  endo- 
thelium  of  blood  vessels  is  extremely  sensitive  to  radium  rays.  The 
eiidothelial  cells  swell  up  tremendously  so  that  the  lumen  of  the  vessel 
may  be  obliterated.  Later,  degenerative  changes  take  place  and  the  cells 
disappear.  The  tiinics  of  the  vessels  become  infiltrated  with  leucocytes. 
Capillary  hemorrhages  may  occur  and  later  complete  vascular  oblitera- 
tion may  take  place. 

EFFECT  OF  THE  RAYS  ON  CONNECTIVE  TISSUE,  MUSCLE  AND 

CARTILAGE 

Thies  found  that  the  white  fibrous  connective  tissue,  when  exposed  to 
the  rays,  underwent  destruction.  This  effect  was  in  direct  contrast  to 
the  effect  on  the  yellow  elastic  fibers  which  even  after  prolonged  expo- 


BIOLOGIC    EFFECTS   OF   RADIUM    RAYS  83 

sures  remained  apparently  intact.  Dominici  and  Barcat  confirmed  the 
resistance  of  the  yellow  elastic  fibers  to  the  rays.  According  to  the  latter 
two  authors,  elastic  fibers  reappear  in  considerable  proportion  as  a  post 
radiation  process.  The  smoothness  and  suppleness  of  the  radiation  scar 
is  explained  by  this  fact  and  also  by  the  absence  of  excessive  connective 
tissue  formation  in  the  scar. 

Striated  muscle  degenerates  under  the  action  of  the  rays,  the  muscular 
fibers  being  replaced  by  connective  tissue. 

Hyaline  cartilage  may  be  initially  destroyed  but  later  there  may  be 
observed  pronounced  hypertrophic  changes  in  the  cartilage  itself.  The 
earlier  observations  of  Thies  on  this  point  were  later  confirmed  by 
Horowitz. 

EFFECTS  OF  THE  RAYS  ON  THE  THYROID  AND  THYMUS 

GLANDS 

No  reports  of  purely  experimental  investigations  as  to  the  effect  of 
radium  rays  on  the  thyroid  and  thymus  glands  have  yet  appeared.  We 
may  mention  here  the  experiments  of  Krause  and  Ziegler  and  of  Rave  as 
to  the  effects  of  x-rays  on  the  thyroid  gland  of  animals.  These  authors 
did  not  detect  either  macroscopic 'or  microscopic  changes  in  the  thyroid 
gland  due  to  x-ray  radiation.  From  a  clinical  point  of  view,  however, 
very  marked  effects  on  the  thyroid  gland  have  followed  x-ray  exposures 
even  though  the  tissue  changes  were  negligible.  The  clinical  effect  of 
radium  on  the  thyroid  was  shown  first  by  Abbe  and  later  by  Dawson 
Turner,  Aikens  and  many  others.  As  a  result  of  radiations  with  radium, 
the  thyroid  has  been  noted  to  decrease  in  size  and  functional  disturbances 
have  improved.  This  topic  will  be  considered  again  under  the  discussion 
of  the  treatment  of  goiter. 

The  thymus  gland  in  animals  has  been  radiated  experimentally  with 
x-rays  by  Rudberg,  Pigache  and  Beclere,  Regaud  et  Cremieu  and 
Eggers.  In  general  it  may  be  stated  that  atrophy  of  the  organ  occurs 
as  a  result  of  x-ray  radiations.  The  excellent  clinical  results  of  Brayton 
and  Heublein  in  producing  atrophy  of  the  pathologically  enlarged  thy- 
mus in  children  by  means  of  radium  7-adiations  will  be  referred  to  in  a 
later  chapter. 

EFFECTS  OF  THE  RAYS  ON  THE  STOMACH,  LIVER,  SALIVARY 
GLANDS,  PANCREAS  AND  KIDNEYS 

Delbet,  Herrenschmidt  and  Mocquot  performed  gastrostomy  on  dogs 
and  exposed  the  gastric  mucosa  to  fifty  milligrams  of  radium  bromide, 
screened  with  0.5  mm.  of  silver,  for  twenty-four  hours.  Hard  beta  and 
gamma  rays  were  thus  used,  the  latter  preponderating.  After  a  latent 
period  of  eight  days,  hyperemia  and  blood  extravasation  involving  the 


84  RADIUM    THERAPY 

mucosa  were  noted  in  the  irradiated  area.  Eight  to  fifteen  days  after  the 
exposure  marked  destructive  effects  throughout  the  whole  thickness  of 
the  mucosa  were  found.  At  the  site  of  application  of  the  radium,  the 
superficial  epithelial  cells  and  the  cells  of  the  glands  of  the  mucosa  were 
destroyed.  In  the  adjacent  areas  there  were  evidences  of  stimulation  of 
these  cells.  The  connective  tissue  of  the  mucosa  and  submucosa  showed 
hyperplastic  changes.  No  changes  were  observed  except  in  a  small  area 
3  cm.  in  diameter  which  was  the  site  of  the  attachment  of  the  radium  tube 
to  the  stomach  wall. 

Thies,  Horowitz  and  Mills  have  described  the  changes  resulting  from 
exposure  of  the  liver  to  radium  rays.  Thies  applied  20  mg.  of  radium 
bromide  for  six  hours  to  the  surgically  exposed  liver  of  a  guinea  pig. 
The  radium  was  practically  unscreened.  Examined  at  intervals  between 
the  first  and  fourteenth  day,  the  main  histologic  changes  were  early 
hyperemia  and  hemorrhages  in  the  liver  lobules,  followed  later  by  necro- 
sis of  the  liver  cells  with  separation  and  compression  of  the  necrotic  areas 
by  newly  formed  connective  tissue. 

Horowitz  exposed  surgically  the  submaxillary  gland  and  also  the  pan- 
creas of  rabbits  and  inserted  1  mg.  of  radium  bromide  unscreened.  Local 
destruction  of  glandular  tissue,  followed  by  connective  tissue  repair,  was 
noted.  The  same  author  used  20  mg.  of  radium  bromide  for  experiments  on 
the  kidneys  of  rabbits.  Inserted  into  the  kidney  for  ten  days,  localized  areas 
of  necrosis  were  produced.  Short  radiations  produced  merely  marked 
hyperemia. 

EFFECTS  OF  THE  RAYS  ON  THE  TESTIS  AND  OVARY 

Thies  found  that  exposure  of  the  testis  of  adult  guinea  pigs  to  20  mg. 
of  radium  bromide  for  twenty-four  hours  resulted  in  destruction  of  the 
seminiferous  epithelium.  Fourteen  days  after  exposure,  no  spermatozoa 
could  be  detected.  Horowitz  has  confirmed  Thies'  experiments.  Horo- 
witz exposed  the  ovary  of  a  rabbit  to  one  mg.  of  radium  bromide  for  ten 
days.  This  resulted  in  atrophy  of  the  graafian  follicles. 

EFFECTS  OF  THE  RAYS  ON  THE  NERVOUS  SYSTEM 

Danysz  exposed  surgically  the  brains  and  spinal  cords  of  mice,  guinea 
pigs  and  rabbits  and  observed  the  effects  of  small  amounts  of  radium 
(1  mg.  radium  salt)  upon  the  central  nervous  system.  Symptoms  of 
paralysis,  etc.,  appeared  later  and  although  no  histologic  changes  were 
detected  in  the  actual  nerve  elements,  hemorrhages  were  noted.  This 
observation  led  to  the  somewhat  erroneous  conclusion  that  the  central 
nervous  system  was  very  easily  affected  by  radium  rays.  Later  Ober- 
steiner,  in  many  experiments  on  white  mice,  found  marked  inflammatory 
and  degenerative  changes  in  the  vessels  of  the  central  nervous  system. 


BIOLOGIC   EFFECTS    OF    RADIUM    RAYS  85 

He  concluded  that  the  symptoms  of  nerve  derangement  were  fully  ac- 
counted for  by  the  vascular  changes. 

Horsley  and  Finzi  experimented  on  the  brains  of  monkeys.  After 
trephining  the  skull,  55  mg.  of  radium  bromide  screened  with  0.5  mm.  of 
platinum  and  1  mm.  of  rubber  were  placed  on  the  brain  substance  and 
allowed  to  remain  for  two  and  one-half  hours.  The  gamma  rays  were 
evidently  responsible  for  the  principal  effects.  No  changes  in  either 
the  nerve  cells  or  the  neuroglia  could  be  made  out  at  the  end  of  twenty- 
six  and  thirty-one  days,  respectively.  Marked  vascular  changes,  how- 
ever, such  as  thromboses  and  hemorrhages,  were  found.  These  authors 
also  concluded  that  nerve  tissue  itself  was  relatively  insensitive  and  that 
the  vessel  disturbance  accounted  for  any  nerve  derangements. 

As  to  the  peripheral  nerves,  Okada  and  Scholtz  found  no  alteration  of 
the  nerve  substance  after  irradiating  the  sciatic  nerves  of  rabbits.  Horo- 
witz, however,  found  in  similar  experiments,  atrophic  changes  in  the 
axis  cylinders  and  destruction  of  the  myelin  sheath. 

EFFECTS  OF  THE  RAYS  ON  THE  EYE 

Birch-Hirschfeld  studied  the  effects  of  20  mg.  of  radium  bromide  when 
applied  over  the  closed  eyes  of  rabbits  for  periods  of  4  to  6  hours.  The 
effects  were  identical  with  those  due  to  exposure  to  x-rays.  After  a 
latent  period  inflammatory  changes  appeared  consisting  of  blepharitis, 
conjunctivitis,  interstitial  keratitis,  and  iritis.  After  several  weeks  these 
disturbances  disappeared.  Thirty-nine  to  60  days  after  the  exposures, 
retinal  degeneration  or  optic  atrophy  or  both  effects  occurred,  differing 
according  to  the  conditions  of  the  experiments. 

Certain  physiologic  optical  effects  may  be  referred  to  here.  Hardy  and 
Anderson  have  confirmed  the  earlier  observations  of  Giesel  and  others 
as  to  certain  optical  effects  of  the  radiations.  The  sensation  of  light  pro- 
duced in  a  dark  room  by  bringing  a  radium  preparation  in  front  of  the 
closed  eyelid  is  due  to  the  action  of  the  gamma  rays  (the  closed  eyelid 
absorbing  the  beta  rays)  on  the  retina.  The  same  effect  is  produced  in 
the  blind  if  the  retina  is  intact. 

The  lens  and  retina  of  the  eye  are  markedly  phosphorescent  upon  ex- 
posure to  both  beta  and  gamma  rays.  If  the  phosphorescence  of  radium 
itself  is  obscured  by  black  paper  in  a  dark  room,  the  open  eye  may  still 
detect  luminosity  due,  it  is  believed,  to  the  phosphorescence  produced  in 
the  eye  ball. 

Certain  general  conclusions  may  be  deduced  from  a  consideration  of 
the  observed  effects  of  radium  rays  on  vital  tissues. 

1.  A  latent  period  is  always  present  after  the  application  of  radium. 
This  period  may  last  for  several  days  or  weeks.  Histologk  changes  can 
be  detected  usually  in  a  few  days  but  clinical  changes  may  be  deferred 


86  RADIUM    THERAPY 

for  2  or  3  weeks.  After  exposure  to  beta  rays  (mixed  with  gamma)  the 
latent  period  is  shorter  and  signs  of  inflammation  are  more  pronounced 
than  when  gamma  rays  alone  are  used.  The  use  of  considerable  quan- 
tities of  radium  shortens  the  latent  period. 

2.  Radium  rays  have  a  "selective"  or  as  some  would  prefer  to  call 
it  a  "differential"  action  on  vital  cells.  Col  well  and  Russ  have  suggested 
the  term  "selective  absorption."  The  latter  term  suggests  "that  the 
more  the  rays  are  absorbed  the  greater  the  action  they  have."  The  phys- 
ical evidence  would  indicate  that  two  tissues  of  the  same  density  will 
absorb  the  same  quantity  of  gamma  rays,  while  the  clinical  results  in  the 
two  types  of  tissue  of  the  same  dose  of  rays  may  vary  widely,  depending 
on  the  sensitiveness  of  the  cell  to  the  rays.  All  cells  may  be  influenced 
and  modified  and  may  even  be  destroyed  by  the  rays  if  the  dose  is  great 
enough. 

As  we  have  previously  said,  vascular  endothelium  is  particularly 
sensitive  to  the  rays.  In  tissues  rich  in  vessels,  therefore,  there  is  little 
doubt  that  at  least  part  of  the  effects  observed  are  due  to  the  action  of 
the  rays  on  the  blood  vessels.  The  sensitiveness  of  vascular  tissue  to 
radium  rays  accounts  for  the  excellent  results  obtained  in  angiomata. 
Sometimes  these  tumors  can  be  made  to  retrogress  without  macroscopic 
evidences  of  inflammation. 

EFFECT  ON  BLOOD-MAKING  ORGANS 

The  hematopoietic  organs — spleen,  lymphatic  glands  and  bone  mar- 
row— are  the  most  sensitive  of  all  the  tissues  to  the  rays. 

An  important  generalization  as  to  the  effect  of  x-rays  has  been  made  by 
Bergonie  and  Tribondeau.  There  is  evidence  to  indicate  that  the  same 
general  law  holds  for  radium  rays.  According  to  these  authors,  imma- 
ture cells  and  cells  that  are  actively  dividing  are  more  susceptible  to 
x-rays  than  adult  cells  or  cells  that  have  already  acquired  the  functional 
and  anatomical  characteristics  of  complete  maturity. 

THE  METHOD  OF  ACTION  OF  RADIUM  RAYS  ON  NORMAL  CELLS 

Various  theories  have  been  advanced  to  account  for  the  changes  in 
tissues  that  have  been  subjected  to  radiations.  According  to  G.  Schwarz, 
the  radiations  cause  in  the  cells  a  chemical  change,  the  main  feature  of 
which  is  the  disintegration  of  lecithin.  The  lecithin  theory,  however,  has 
not  been  confirmed  by  other  researches.  Wohlgemuth,  Loewenthal  and 
others  have  advanced  the  theory  that  the  effect  on  the  cell  ferments  is 
the  essential  factor  in  causing  tissue  changes.  Later  researches  indicate 
that  the  radiations  do  not  affect  the  ferments. 

Ricker's  theory,  formulated  as  the  result  of  his  experimental  studies 


BIOLOGIC   EFFECTS    OF    RADIUM    RAYS  87 

on  the  ear  and  kidney  of  the  rabbit,  is  the  following:  As  the  result  of 
the  radiations  the  nerve  supply  of  the  blood  vessels  is  first  stimulated. 
This  is  followed  by  vascular  dilatation  and  stasis.  The  cellular  changes 
result  from  these  effects.  This  theory  neglects  the  fundamental  studies 
of  Hertwig  which  show  that  the  nucleus  of  the  cell  is  the  first  point  of 
attack  of  the  rays. 

Another  purely  hypothetical  suggestion,  which  is  not  supported  by 
any  experimental  evidence,  is  that  the  plasmatic  colloids  of  the  skin  are 
changed  so  that  the  ions  of  the  surrounding  medium  enter  into  the  cells 
and  thus  injure  or  destroy  them.  Gudzent  has  summed  up  our  present 
knowledge  of  the  nature  and  cause  of  the  cellular  changes  produced  by 
radiations  as  follows:  "We  may  recognize  both  histologic  and  func- 
tional primary  changes  in  irradiated  cells.  Histologically,  the  nucleus  of 
the  irradiated  cell  shows  a  'foamy  or  honey-combed  swelling.'  In  some 
cases  there  may  be  a  shrinking  and  disintegration  of  the  nucleus.  The 
cytoplasm  either  shows  no  change  at  all  or  a  slight  'foamy  swelling' 
which  may  be  secondary  to  the  nuclear  change.  The  more  actively 
mitotic  or  reproductive  the  cell  is,  the  more  radiosensitive  it  is  found 
to  be. 

"Heinecke  called  attention  to  the  effect  of  the  rays  on  certain  highly 
radiosensitive  cells  such  as  lymphocytes  and  certain  cells  of  the  bone 
marrow.  In  these  cells  there  was  found  to  be  practically  no  latent  period 
after  radiation.  Within  an  hour  after  exposure  to  the  rays,  the  nuclei 
of  the  lymphocytes  showed  signs  of  complete  disintegration.  This  was 
shown  by  the  presence  of  pycnotic  globules  and  nodules  which  were  at- 
tacked by  phagocytes  and  in  twenty -four  hours  disappeared  almost  com- 
pletely. The  same  changes  were  observed  in  the  cells  of  lymphosarcoma, 
which  is  also  highly  radiosensitive. 

"One  is  forced  to  the  conclusion  that  in  these  cases,  at  least,  the  essen- 
tial primary  effect  of  the  rays  is  the  direct  action  on  the  nucleus  of  the 
cell,  causing  its  destruction.  The  cytoplasm  of  the  cell  is  injured,  also, 
but  to  a  lesser  degree. 

"Functionally,  the  change  in  irradiated  cells  is  shown  by  various  experi- 
ments, such  as  those  of  Halberstacdter  with  reference  to  the  effect  of  the 
radiations  on  trypanosomes  and  of  von  Wassermann  on  mouse  carcinoma. 
These  experiments  tend  to  show  that  the  primary  functional  change  in  the 
cells  consists  in  the  loss  of  their  power  of  propagation.  The  nutritive 
powers  of  the  cells  are  affected  secondarily. 

"We  may  thus  conclude,  in  a  word,  that  anatomically,  the  nucleus  is  the 
direct  point  of  attack  of  the  rays  on  the  cell,  and  functionally,  the  repro- 
ductive power  of  the  cell  is  the  first  to  suffer.  As  to  the  ultimate  nature 
or  the  exact  character  of  the  changes  in  the  cell,  we  are  still  without  ade- 
quate knowledge."  This  topic  will  be  referred  to  again  in  the  discussion 
of  the  changes  in  irradiated  malignant  cells. 


88  RADIUM    THERAPY 

EFFECTS  OF  THE  DIFFERENT  TYPES  OF  RAYS 
Alpha  Rays 

The  alpha  rays,  being  practically  always  absorbed  by  the  radium  con- 
tainer, are  never  used  therapeutically  to  the  exclusion  of  the  beta  and 
gamma  rays.  Theoretically  they  could  be  employed  by  using  Radium  F. 
(polonium)  as  a  source  of  the  radiations  inasmuch  as  this  substance 
emits  only  alpha  rays.  According  to  Gudzent,  the  effect  on  the  skin  of 
radiations  with  polonium  are  similar  to  those  observed  after  beta  or 
gamma  rays  are  allowed  to  act,  i.e.,  an  inflammatory  skin  reaction  is 
produced.  According  to  Becton  and  Russ,  certain  experiments  done  first 
with  all  the  rays  and  then  subsequently  with  the  combined  beta  and 
gamma  rays  indicate  that  certain  effects  are  due  only  to  the  alpha  rays. 
Thus  the  disappearance  of  Altmann's  granules  in  cells  of  healthy  tissue 
is  noted  after  using  all  the  rays  but  this  does  not  occur  when  beta  and 
gamma  rays  are  used.  Gudzent  states  that  by  injections  of  thorium  X, 
the  organism  is  subjected  mainly  to  an  alpha  ray  effect.  This  topic  will 
be  considered  again  in  a  later  chapter. 

Beta  Rays 

In  therapeutic  applications  in  which  the  effect  of  the  beta  rays  is  espe- 
cially desired,  unscreened  radium  is  applied  to  the  tissues.  Beta  rays 
are  always  mixed,  however,  under  these  conditions,  with  gamma  rays. 
Most  of  the  experimental  work  undertaken  to  determine  the  action  of  the 
radiations  on  tissues  has  been  done  with  mixed  beta  and  gamma  rays, 
although  unfortunately  the  exact  conditions  of  the  experiments  have 
not  always  been  stated.  As  we  have  already  shown  in  considering  the 
subject  of  screens  and  filtration,  varying  portions  of  the  beta  rays  may 
be  employed  depending  on  the  thickness  of  the  screens  used. 

Abbe  deflected  the  beta  rays  by  means  of  a  strong  magnet,  and  was 
thus  able  to  use  them  alone  unmixed  with  gamma  rays.  He  achieved  good 
results  in  various  skin  diseases.  The  practical  difficulty  in  this  procedure 
will  probably  prevent  extensive  use  of  this  method,  although  it  is  inter- 
esting from  a  scientific  standpoint.  In  the  ordinary  varnish  or  glazed 
plaques,  devised  for  therapeutic  applications,  beta  rays  form  about  90  per 
cent  of  the  total  radiation  escaping  from  the  instrument,  when  no  screen 
is  used.  In  applications  lasting  from  several  minutes  to  several  hours, 
therefore,  the  effect  of  the  beta  rays  greatly  preponderates. 

Gamma  Rays 

After  filtering  out  the  beta  and  some  of  the  softer  gamma  rays  by 
2  mm.  of  lead  the  hard  gamma  rays  alone  act  on  the  tissues.  The  experi- 
mental effects  of  these  have  been  studied  by  a  few  authors  and  especially 


BIOLOGIC    EFFECTS    OF    RADIUM    KAYS  89 

by  Dominici.  The  problem  as  to  whether  all  three  types  of  rays — alpha, 
beta,  and  gamma — have  an  identical  effect  on  the  tissues  is  not  entirely 
settled.  Colwell  and  Russ  state  that  "different  rays  give  rise  to  quite 
different  effects  upon  one  and  the  same  variety  of  cell."  Pappenheim, 
Pleseh  and  Silva  Mello,  also,  from  their  studies  of  the  results  of  injections 
of  thorium  X,  the  effects  of  which  are  due  largely  to  alpha  rays,  believe 
there  is  a  difference  between  these  effects  and  those  of  the  beta  and 
gamma  rays.  Heinecke,  however,  who  subjected  the  entire  organism  of 
animals  to  x-ray  exposures  sees  a  great  similarity  in  the  biologic  effects 
of  thorium  X  and  x-rays.  In  Heinecke 's  experiments  with  x-rays  just 
as  with  injections  of  thorium  X,  the  hematopoietic  organs — spleen,  lym- 
phatic glands  and  bone  marrow — were  especially  injured.  All  other 
organs  were  much  less  affected. 

In  an  attempt  to  settle  the  problem  of  the  identity  of  the  biologic 
effects  of  alpha,  beta  and  gamma  rays,  Oudzent  and  Levy  carried  out  a 
series  of  comparative  histologic  examinations.  The  different  organs, 
such  as  the  spleen,  bone  marrow,  lymph  glands,  liver  and  kidney  of  rats 
were  sectioned,  the  animals  having  been  killed  by  injections  of  thorium 
X,  by  roentgen  rays,  and  by  radium  radiations,  respectively.  They  con- 
cluded that  the  histologic  effects  of  alpha,  beta,  and  gamma  rays  were 
the  same. 

In  contradistinction  to  some  of  the  authors  mentioned  above,  Gudzent, 
therefore,  feels  justified  in  assuming  that  the  effect  of  the  different  rays 
depends  solely  upon  the  sensitiveness  of  the  cells.  The  idea  of  an  elec- 
tive action  of  the  different  rays,  by  which  each  type  of  ray  acts  differ- 
ently on  the  same  cell,  is  thus  not  borne  out.  This  author  comes  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  same  explanation  of  the  biologic  effects  of  the  rays 
may  be  given  as  for  its  physical  and  chemical  effects.  The  radiated  body, 
through  ionization,  becomes  practically  an  electric  field,  which  comprises 
the  positively  and  negatively  charged  parts  of  the  radiated  material.  In 
this  ionization  of  the  radiated  tissues  lies  the  explanation  of  the  biologic 
effect  of  the  rays. 

From  the  clinical  point  of  view  it  would  appear  to  the  writer  that  the 
same  cells  may  react  differently  to  different  types  of  rays,  in  accordance 
with  the  belief  of  Colwell  and  Russ.  Thus  the  angiomata,  as  a  class,  are 
very  sensitive  to  both  the  beta  and  gamma  rays  from  radium,  sometimes 
yielding  to  doses  that  produce  no  visible  inflammation.  On  the  other 
hand,  angiomata  are  not  at  all  sensitive  to  x-rays  yielding  only  to  destruc- 
tive doses  with  the  latter  agent. 

Other  examples,  illustrating  the  different  effects  of  different  rays  upon 
the  same  type  of  cell,  might  be  cited  but  the  full  elucidation  of  this 
topic  must  await  further  investigations. 


CHAPTER  X 
BIOLOGIC  EFFECTS  OF  RADIUM  RAYS  (CONTINUED) 

EFFECTS  OF  RADIUM  RAYS  ON  MALIGNANT  CELLS 

Effects  of  the  rays  on  rat  and  mice  tumors.  Certain  tumors  of  rats  and 
mice,  it  is  \vell  known,  can  ordinarily  be  transplanted  from  one  animal 
to  another  by  subcutaneous  inoculation.  These  tumors  afford,  therefore, 
good  material  for  experimental  observations.  The  effects  of  the  rays  on 
these  growths  have  been  investigated  by  Apolant,  Bashford,  Murray  and 
Cramer,  Chambers  and  Russ,  von  Wassermann,  Wedd  and  Russ,  Wood 
and  Prime  and  many  others.  It  is  possible  to  refer  here  to  only  a  few  of 
these  experiments. 

Apolant,  who  was  one  of  the  earliest  investigators,  found  that  radium 
applied  to  certain  types  of  mice  carcinoma  "in  vivo,"  i.e.,  in  the  body  of 
the  animal,  caused  the  tumor  to  disappear  in  most  cases  and  to  diminish 
in  size  in  others.  As  the  result  of  histologic  investigations,  Apolant 
attributed  the  destruction  of  the  tumor  to  the  direct  action  of  the  rays 
on  the  cells.  The  connective  tissue  proliferation  noted  in  the  tumor  was 
regarded  as  a  secondary  process. 

Bashford,  Murray  and  Cramer,  in  their  experiments  with  Jensens 
mouse  tumor,  observed  disappearance  of  the  growths  after  radiations 
but  did  not  detect  any  microscopic  changes  in  the  tumor  cells.  The 
marked  connective  tissue  proliferation  and  frequent  hemorrhages,  noted 
by  these  authors,  were  regarded  as  the  primary  changes  and  the  disap- 
pearance of  the  tumor  cells  was  believed  to  be  a  secondary  process. 

Wedd  and  Russ  and  Chambers  and  Russ  showed  that  portions  of  mice 
tumors  if  excised  and  exposed  "in  vitro,"  i.e.,  outside  the  body  of  the 
animal,  to  a  sufficient  dose  of  radium  rays  could  no  longer  be  inoculated 
successfully  into  other  animals.  Smaller  doses  checked  but  did  not  pre- 
vent the  growth  of  the  inoculated  tumor.  They  concluded  therefore,  that 
the  change  or  changes  set  up  in  the  tumor  cells  themselves  were  respon- 
sible for  the  failure  of  the  inoculated  tumors  to  grow.  The  beta  rays 
seemed  to  have  a  more  powerful  inhibitory  effect  on  the  tumor  growth 
than  the  gamma  rays. 

Von  Wassermann  irradiated  small  pieces  of  mouse  cancer  "in  vitro." 
In  certain  experiments  the  tumor  retained  its  vitality  when  inoculated 
but  did  not  develop.  From  this  he  concluded  that  while  the  rays  acted 
directly  on  the  tumor  cells,  they  did  not  actually  kill  the  cells  but  rather 
impaired  their  proliferating  power.  In  other  words,  the  rays  acted  chiefly 
on  the  propagating  function  and  to  a  less  extent  on  the  nutritive  function 
of  the  cell.  This  observation  gave  rise  to  the  hypothesis  that  the  actual 

90 


BIOLOGIC    EFFECTS    OF    RADIUM    RAYS  91 

death  of  the  cancer  cells  was  brought  about  either  by  the  natural  aging 
of  the  cells  or  by  the  cytolytic  powers  of  the  organism  itself.  This  view 
has  not  been  generally  accepted,  however,  most  observers  believing  that 
the  action  of  the  rays  on  the  tumor  cell  itself  and  especially  on  its  nucleus 
is  responsible  for  its  death.  This  topic  will  be  referred  to  again  in  a  sub- 
sequent section  when  dealing  with  the  question  of  immunity. 

Wood  and  Prime  have  carried  out  a  series  of  experiments  to  determine 
the  action  of  the  rays  on  certain  rat  and  mice  tumors.  These  authors 
have  stated  quite  exactly  the  experimental  conditions  under  which  they 
worked  with  reference  to  (a)  the  amount  of  radium  element  used  and 
the  kind  of  container,  (b)  the  screens,  (c)  the  distance  of  the  radium 
from  the  tissues,  and  (d)  the  length  of  exposures. 

Tumor  cells  were  exposed  both  outside  and  within  the  bodies  of  the 
animals  to  the  action  of  the  rays.  Different  types  of  tumors  were  used 
in  the  experiments.  These  included  the  Flexner-Jobling  rat  carcinoma, 
mouse  carcinomata  No.  11  and  No.  180  of  the  Crocker  Fund  series  and 
the  Ehrlich  spindle  cell  mouse  sarcoma. 

In  one  series  of  experiments,  tumor  tissue  was  excised  and  exposed 
outside  the  body  of  the  animal  to  the  radiations  from  capillary  glass 
tubes  containing  100,  83  and  17  mg.  of  radium  element,  respectively.  As 
only  the  thin  glass  wall  of  the  radium  tube  intervened  between  the 
radium  and  the  tissue,  practically  all  of  the  beta  rays  in  addition  to  the 
gamma  rays  were  effective.  As  proved  by  subsequent  inoculation,  the 
time  required  to  kill  the  tumor  cells  was  10  minutes  for  both  100  and 
for  83  mg.,  and  20  minutes  for  17  mg.  The  great  destructive  power  of 
the  softer  beta  rays  was  thus  well  illustrated. 

In  another  series  of  experiments  the  tumor  cells  were  also  exposed 
outside  of  the  body  of  the  animal.  The  quantity  of  radium  element 
contained  in  the  glass  tubes  in  the  different  experiments  was  100,  83,  30, 
20,  17  and  10  mg.  respectively.  The  screening  was  0.4  mm.  of  brass 
plus  0.65  mm.  of  glass.  As  this  screening  absorbed  the  alpha  and  softer 
beta  rays,  the  hard  beta  mixed  with  gamma  rays  were  effective.  The 
distance  was  1.05  mm.  (0.4  +  0.65).  The  time  required  for  a  lethal  dose 
for  tumor  cells  under  these  conditions  was  45  minutes  with  100  mg.,  60 
minutes  with  83  mg.,  90  minutes  with  30  mg.,  150  minutes  with  20  mg., 
180  minutes  with  17  mg.,  and  300  minutes  with  10  mg. 

In  still  another  series  of  experiments  the  conditions  were  the  same  as 
in  the  last  experiment  but  in  order  to  filter  out  the  beta  rays  and  employ 
as  far  as  possible  pure  gamma  rays  the  screening  was  increased  to  1.2 
mm.  of  brass.  In  addition  5  mm.  of  filter  paper  were  used  between 
the  tube  and  the  tissues.  This  additional  screening  increased  the  dis- 
tance of  the  radium  from  the  tissues  to  6.9  mm.  Under  these  conditions, 
100  mg.  destroyed  the  tumor  cells  in  7  hours,  83  mg.  in  the  same  length 
of  time,  30  mg.  in  15  to  18  hours,  17  mg.  in  20  hours  and  10  mg.  in  36 


9'2  RADIUM    THERAPY 

hours.  In  this  last  experiment  it  is  seen  that  the  time  required  for  beta 
rays  to  kill  tumor  cells  was  approximately  6  to  8  times  as  long  as  that 
required  for  beta  rays  when  mixed  with  gamma  rays  as  described  in  the 
previous  experiment.  From  this  observation  the  authors  concluded  that 
there  was  a  lack  of  sharpness  in  the  lethal  action  of  the  gamma  rays  as 
compared  with  beta  rays.  It  may  be  noted,  however,  that  the  distance 
of  the  radium  from  the  tissues  was  about  6  times  as  great  when  gamma 
rays  were  used  alone  as  when  beta  rays  mixed  with  gamma  rays  Avere 
employed. 

In  still  another  series  of  experiments  the  authors  used  83  mg.  screened 
with  0.4  mm.  brass,  employing  hard  beta  and  gamma  rays  for  2  hours 
over  a  tumor  "in  vivo."  Exposures  longer  than  2  hours  were  not  given 
on  account  of  the  difficulty  of  further  prolongation  of  the  anesthetic. 
Upon  subsequent  inoculation  into  other  animals,  some  slowing  of  growth 
was  noted  as  compared  with  the  controls,  but  the  irradiated  cells,  even 
directly  under  the  tube,  were  not  killed.  This  failure  was  attributed 
to  the  fact  that  "in  vivo,"  there  was  a  supply  of  fresh  nutriment  to  the 
cells.  In  addition  any  chemical  products  formed  by  the  radium  in  the 
tissues  were  probably  promptly  removed.  Tissue  directly  under  the 
radium  tube,  but  1.1  cm.  away  from  it,  grew,  when  inoculated  into  other 
animals,  as  well  or  perhaps  better  than  the  controls.  As  the  beta  rays 
are  absorbed  by  \  cm.  of  tissue,  this  experiment  apparently  showed  that 
the  gamma  rays  from  83  mg.  could  not  destroy  cells  "in  vivo"  in  2  hours, 
although  "in  vitro"  such  cells  were  destroyed  in  1  hour. 

The  following  are  among  the  conclusions  of  the  authors. 

1.  The  hard  beta  rays,  mixed  with  gamma  rays,  have  about  8  times 
the  lethal  effect  of  the  pure  gamma  rays  on  malignant  cells.    Inasmuch, 
however,  as  the  beta  rays  are  absorbed  by  1  cm.  of  tissue,  the  gamma  rays 
must  be  used  for  deep  effects. 

2.  Sublethal  exposures  S!OAV  the  growth  of  tumor  cells  for  a  certain 
length  of  time  while  still  shorter  treatments  seem  to  stimulate  the  cellular 
activities. 

3.  The  dose  of  radium  rays  required  to  destroy  tumor  cells  "in  vivo" 
is  greater  than  that  necessary  to  destroy  isolated  cellular  elements. 

This  observation  explains  the  fact  that  an  exposure  capable  of  destroy- 
ing a  small  metastatic  carcinoma  nodule  in  man  is  quite  ineffective  in 
the  case  of  a  well-vascularized  primary  carcinoma. 

EFFECT  OF  THE  RAYS  ON  HUMAN  CARCINOMA 

The  clinical  part  of  our  work  deals  fully  with  this  topic.  It  will  be 
of  interest,  however,  to  mention  here  a  few  experiments  which  have 
been  made  to  determine  the  dose  of  radium  rays  necessary  to  destroy 
human  carcinoma. 

F.  C.  Wood  has  made  some  investigations  with  reference  to  the  effect 


niOLOGIC    EFFECTS    OF    RADIUM    RAYS  93 

of  the  gamma  rays  on  metastatic  skin  nodules  in  cancer  of  the  female 
breast.  He  found  that  exposures  of  6  to  8  hours  with  83  to  100  mg.  of 
radium  element,  screened  with  1.2  mm.  of  brass  and  5  mm.  of  filter  paper, 
caused,  in  many  instances,  permanent  disappearance  of  the  nodules. 
Shorter  applications  showed  the  rate  of  growth  of  the  tumor  cells  but 
did  not  kill  them.  Still  shorter  exposures  or  smaller  quantities  of  radium 
had  a  stimulating  effect  on  the  cells.  Dr.  Henry  Schmitz  has  also  carried 
out  a  series  of  experiments  to  determine  the  effect  of  gamma  rays  in 
connection  with  recurrent  breast  cancers  in  the  human  body.  He  applied 
to  carcinomatous  nodules  50  mg.  radium  element,  screened  with  1.2  mm. 
of  brass  and  placed  at  a  distance  of  1  cm.  for  periods  varying  from  4  to 
13  or  more  hours.  The  distance  of  the  nodules  from  the  skin  surface 
was  carefully  noted.  After  10  days,  various  nodul.es  were  removed  for 
microscopic  examination.  He  concluded  that  carcinoma  tissue  within 
a  distance  of  1  cm.  was  destroyed  by  the  gamma  rays  from  50  mg.  of 
radium  element  after  an  application  of  about  12  hours,  i.e.,  600  milligram 
hours.  The  experiments  of  Kroenig  and  Friedrich,  referred  to  in  a  sub- 
sequent chapter  in  which  breast  carcinoma  was  found  to  be  about  1.15 
times  more  susceptible  to  x-rays  than  the  middle  epidermal  layer,  are 
also  of  great  interest. 

Histologic  Changes  in  Irradiated  Malignant  Tumors 

We  may  now  direct  attention  to  the  histologic  changes  that  have  been 
observed  in  irradiated  malignant  tumors.  We  shall  mention  also  some  of 
the  various  interpretations  of  these  changes. 

Extensive  histologic  observations  have  been  made  by  Aschoff,  Kronig 
and  Gauss,  Barcat,  Bumm,  Degrais  and  Bellot,  Dominici,  Ewing,  Faure- 
Beaulieu,  Morson,  Rubens-Duval,  Schmitz,  Wickham  and  Degrais  and 
many  others. 

According  to  von  Hansemann  and  Schottlaender,  nothing  is  to  be  seen 
liisfnlogically  in  irradiated  tumor  tissue  that  might  not  also  be  observed 
in  rapidly  growing  and  disintegrating  nonirradiated  tumors.  Ewing, 
on  the  other  hand,  states  that  "the  series  of  morphologic  changes  which 
take  place  after  successful  radium  application  is  specific  and  that  when 
these  changes  are  present  in  undisturbed  course  it  is  possible  to  recognize 
tumor  tissue  treated  by  radium." 

According  to  Dominici  and  Rubens-Duval,  radium  rays  act  upon  car- 
fiiioma  cells  in  two  different  ways.  By  one  method,  the  cells  are  killed 
<>iitri«.'li1,  without  any  histologic  change  occurring  that  can  be  detected. 
By  another  method,  definite  histologic  changes  occur  and  can  be  ob- 
served prior  to  the  death  of  the  cell.  These  changes  consist  of  nuclear 
hypertrophy  and  budding;  hypertrophy  of  the  cell  body;  an  increase  in 
the  number  and  size  of  the  so-called  "pseudoparasitic"  bodies.  In  the 
case  of  squamous-cell  carcinoma,  as  of  the  lip,  keratinization  may  ac- 
company the  above  changes. 


94  RADIUM    THERAPY 

These  authors  believe  that  while  some  of  the  cancer  cells  are  destroyed 
by  the  rays,  others  simply  have  their  powers  of  proliferation  arrested. 
Other  authors  subsequently  expressed  the  same  belief. 

Bumm  has  reported  a  case  of  inoperable  carcinoma  of  the  uterus  in 
which  surgical  operation  was  performed  after  intense  radiation  of  the 
tumor.  During  the  operation,  carcinomatous  nodules  were  observed 
outside  of  the  operation  field.  Fifteen  months  afterward,  however,  the 
patient  was  in  good  health.  Bumm  suggested  that  these  outlying  cancel- 
cells  were  damaged  so  that  they  could  not  proliferate  although  histo- 
logically  the  damage  could  not  be  detected.  Subsequently,  in  a  study  of 
the  morphologic  appearance  of  cancer  clinically  cured  by  radium  and 
x-rays,  Levin  and  Joseph  cited  several  cases  in  which  clinical  arrest  of 
malignancy  was  apparently  brought  about  by  radium  radiations,  al- 
though no  morphologic  change  in  the  tumor  cells  could  be  detected. 
These  authors  also  suggested  that  the  first  effect  of  the  rays  probably  was 
to  inhibit  the  proliferating  power  of  the  cells.  Cell  degeneration  and 
death  thus  occurred,  not  as  the  direct  result  of  the  action  of  the  rays,  but 
in  the  natural  course  of  the  life  cycle  of  the  cancer  cell. 

The  view  that  radiation  may,  so  to  speak,  have  a  sterilizing  effect  on 
the  cancer  cells  and  inhibit  their  proliferating  power  without  directly 
killing  them  receives  some  support  from  the  investigations  of  von  Was- 
sermann  on  mouse  cancer.  These  experiments  have  already  been  re- 
ferred to. 

Ewing  has  given  the  following  description  of  the  histologic  changes 
occurring  in  irradiated  epidermoid  carcinoma  of  the  cervix.  "Within 
from  three  to  five  days  after  the  application  in  the  cervical  canal  of 
300  me.  of  radium  emanation  in  a  platinum  tube,  there  is  hyperemia  of 
the  tissues,  beginning  exudation  of  the  lymphocytes  and  polymorpho- 
nuclear  leucocytes  and  swelling  of  all  the  cells. 

"In  the  second  week,  the  cords  of  tumor  cells  present  a  characteristic 
appearance.  The  nuclei  are  swollen,  homogeneous  and  hyperchromatic. 
The  cell  bodies  are  enlarged,  the  cells  loosened,  hydropic  vacuoles  appear 
in  the  cytoplasm  and  fusion  giant  cells  form. 

"In  the  third  week,  the  number  of  cells  is  greatly  reduced.  Many  ap- 
pear to  suffer  liquefaction  necrosis.  Others  are  invaded  and  mechani- 
cally broken  up  or  compressed  by  lymphocytes  and  proliferating  stroma. 

"From  the  fourth  to  the  fifth  weeks  only  pycnotic  nuclear  fragments  or 
an  occasional  giant  cell  are  visible  or  no  traces  whatever  remain.  Mean- 
time the  stroma  has  been  active  and  appears  to  take  an  active  part  in 
the  process.  Leucocytes  become  overabundant,  the  capillaries  proliferate 
actively  and  the  stroma  is  transformed  into  granulation  tissue  in  which 
numerous  new  capillaries  penetrate  and  excavate  the  tumor  cell  nests. 
The  gathering  of  leucocytes,  lymphocytes,  plasma  cells  and  polyblasts 
in  the  later  stages  of  radium  reaction  may  be  extremely  profuse  and  in 
this  respect  the  reaction  is  somewhat  specific. 


BIOLOGIC   EFFECTS    OF   RADIUM    R.WS  95 

"Eventually  the  site  of  the  tumor  is  occupied  by  granulation  tissue  from 
which  slight  sprfuis  and  cellular  exudate  is  discharged.  Later  epithelium 
grows  over  the  denuded  surface,  completing  the  repair. 

"All  manner  of  variations  occur  in  the  reaction  of  tumor  tissue  to 
radium.  Complete  simple  necrosis  follows  over  action  of  radium.  Bulky 
tumors  may  present  large  areas  of  simple  necrosis  in  which  cysts  form  by 
liquefaction.  The  stroma  as  well  as  the  tumor  may  be  destroyed  in  which 
event  extensive  scarring  will  result.  In  the  foregoing  scheme  of  changes 
it  would  appear  that  just  enough  radium  had  been  employed  to  cause 
slow  degeneration  of  tumor  cells  and  stimulate  regenerative  growth  of 
granulation  tissue." 

Morson  imbedded  radium,  contained  in  a  platinum  tube,  in  the  sub- 
stance of  carcinomata,  allowing  the  tube  to  remain  for  periods  of  from  15 
to  24  hours.  The  thickness  of  the  wall  of  the  tube  was  such  that  only 
the  gamma  rays  were  effective.  Sections  of  the  irradiated  growths  were 
examined  at  various  intervals  after  the  exposure.  In  some  cases,  his- 
tologic  changes,  consisting  of  nuclear  irregularity  and  fragmentation, 
could  be  detected  in  the  cancer  cells,  especially  in  those  adjacent  to  the 
tube,  as  early  as  15  hours  after  the  commencement  of  the  exposure.  In 
certain  cases,  48  hours  from  the  commencement  of  the  exposure,  sections 
showed  cancer  cells  in  different  stages  of  degeneration  lying  in  a  disor- 
ganized mass  of  tissue.  In  many  cases,  14  days  after  the  exposure,  there 
were  no  evidences  of  carcinoma  cells.  In  other  cases,  however,  carcinoma 
cells  could  still  be  detected  at  the  end  of  2  months.  These  cells,  never- 
theless, showed  degenerative  changes,  such  as  enlarged  nuclear  and 
vacuolated  cytoplasm,  while  they  were  encircled  by  dense  connective 
tissue. 

Gudzent  says:  "In  the  histologic  changes  due  to  the  radiations,  we 
must  place  in  the  foreground  the  injury  and  destruction  of  the  nucleus 
of  the  carcinoma-cells.  According  to  the  investigations  of  Grasnick  on 
embryonal  tissue,  we  must  assume  that  in  the  nuclei  which  are  under- 
going mitotic  changes  the  effect  takes  place  immediately  after  the  radia- 
tion and  without  any  latency.  These  injuries  are  not  disclosed  however 
until  a  latent  period  of  several  days  has  elapsed.  In  the  completed 
stage,  all  signs  of  the  disintegration  of  the  nuclei  can  be  observed,  such 
as  decrease  of  the  staining  power,  swelling  with  vacuol-formation.  and 
shrinking  and  dissolution.  The  injury  to  the  nuclei  undoubtedly  causes 
the  death  of  the  cells.  To  what  extent  the  cell  plasma  is  injured,  is  not 
as  yet  known,  but  one  can  observe  that  the  cells  decrease  in  numbers 
and  finally  disappear.  In  addition  to  these  primary  changes,  others  mani- 
fest themselves  which  are  of  far-reaching  importance  in  the  curative 
process.  Very  soon  after  the  first  injury  to  the  nucleus  and  the  cell 
makes  its  appearance,  extensive  proliferation  of  the  connective  tissue 
sets  in.  One  observes  the  young  connective  tissue  permeating  the  swell- 


96  RADIUM    THERAPY 

ing  in  all  directions.  This  connective  tissue  breaks  open  the  cell  com- 
plexes of  the  parenchyma,  encircles  single  complexes,  pressing  them  to- 
gether and  strangling  them.  Sometimes  cells  with  several  nuclei  are 
formed.  Klein  and  Duerk  have  called  these  'conglutinal  giant  cells.' 
These  exhibit  a  lessened  power  of  growth  and  diminished  vitality.  One 
is  led  to  infer  that  the  connective  tissue  is  actively  combating  the  car- 
cinoma cell,  limiting  and  even  destroying  its  vital  processes.  In  a  later 
stage,  the  connective  tissue  shows  signs  of  maturity ;  the  number  of 
cells  is  diminished,  while  the  connective  tissue  fibers  coalesce  and  become 
sclerotic.  The  cause  of  the  new  formation  of  connective  tissue  may  be 
found  in  the  effect  of  the  radiation.  We  must  assume,  then,  that  the 
same  amount  of  radiation  which  causes  the  disintegration  of  the  cells, 
has  a  stimulating  effect  on  the  connective  tissue  cells.  This  assumption 
is  very  hard  to  bring  into  harmony  with  the  researches  of  Root.  This 
author  found  the  fixed  connective  tissue  cells  very  radiosensitive.  To 
regard  the  new  formation  of  connective  tissue  as  a  reaction  which  serves 
as  an  intermediate  substance  for  interstitial  spaces  cannot  be  accepted 
for  the  reason  that  it  proliferates  very  early  and  in  its  later  stages 
especially  shows  various  signs  of  the  influence  of  the  radiation.  In  all 
probability  both  assumed  causes  play  some  part  in  this,  but  this  must  be 
cleared  up  through  future  research. 

"In  connection  with  this  connective  tissue  proliferation,  the  injury 
and  destruction  of  the  blood  capillaries,  whose  radiosensibility  is  well 
known,  must  be  considered.  Thus  the  hemorrhages  occurring  soon  after 
radiation  are  explained.  It  seems  to  be  clear  that  the  interruption  of 
the  blood  supply  causes  severe  injury  to  the  carcinoma  cells.  In  the 
later  stages,  proliferation  and  new  formation  of  capillaries  set  in.  These 
accompany  especially  the  newly  formed  connective  tissue  bundles.  Between 
the  cell  bundles  of  the  parenchyma  and  those  of  the  supporting  tissue,  cells 
of  hematogenous  origin,  leucocytes,  lymphocytes  and  so-called  leuco- 
cytoides,  can  be  observed,  at  a  certain  stage.  According  to  Klein  and 
Duerk,  the  fragmentary  nucleated  leucocytes  especially  seem  to  have 
the  important  role  of  removing  the  cell  particles  which  have  been  de- 
stroyed. It  can  be  seen  that  these  cells,  like  phagocytes,  cling  to  the 
protoplasmic  bodies  which  are  more  or  less  isolated  from  their  epithelial 
cell  complexes,  and  practically  gnaw  off  fragments  here  and  there,  so 
that  a  concave  shaped  loss  of  substance  can  be  noticed.  Sometimes  single 
epithelial  cells  are  densely  covered  by  these  phagocytes,  which  undoubt- 
edly are  hard  at  work  causing  their  reduction  and  dissolution.  This 
phagocytic  process  is  to  be  regarded  as  secondary  and  provoked  by  the 
dissolution  of  the  radiated  cells. 

"If  the  destruction  of  all  carcinomatous  cells  has  been  attained,  the 
connective  tissue  completely  fills  up  the  interstitial  spaces.  In  due 
time  it  matures,  becoming  poor  in  cells  and  more  sclerotic  than  the  con- 


BIOLOGIC    EFFECTS    OF    RADIUM    RAYS  97 

nective  tissue  which  fills  up  interstitial  spaces   caused  by  other  con- 
ditions." 

Dominici  has  given  the  following  description  of  the  histologic  changes 
occurring  after  radium  treatment  in  a  very  vascular  myeloid  sarcoma. 
From  the  commencement  of  the  treatment  to  the  complete  disappearance 
of  the  growth  there  elapsed  a  period  of  a  little  over  4  months.  It  is 
noteworthy  that  Dominici  inferred  from  his  studies  that  not  merely  were 
the  malignant  cells  destroyed  by  the  action  of  the  rays  and  replaced  by 
fibrous  tissue,  but  a  peculiar  evolutionary  process  was  set  up  in  the  sar- 
coma cells  themselves,  so  that  they  became,  at  least  in  part,  converted 
into  cells  indistinguishable  from  normal  connective  tissue.  The  nuclei 
of  the  sarcoma  cells  became  more  spindle  shaped.  Atrophic  changes 
could  also  be  made  out.  The  protoplasm  of  the  giant  and  sarcoma  cells 
became  replaced  by  connective  tissue  fibers  which  Dominici  believed 
arose  from  the  alteration  of  the  protoplasm  itself.  Adjacent  to  the 
nuclei,  however,  a  portion  of  the  protoplasm  remained  intact.  This 
unaltered  protoplasm  formed,  with  the  nuclei,  typical  connective  tissue 
cells.  The  processes  just  described  occurred  throughout  the  growth. 
The  lumen  of  the  blood  vessels  became  smaller  so  that  they  appeared 
like  capillaries  lying  in  the  midst  of  fibrous  tissue.  It  seemed  that  the 
malignant  sarcoma  cells  were  transformed  into  fibrous  cells.  The 
fibroma-like  structure  remained  stationary  or  became  smaller,  showing 
no  tendency  to  increase  as  in  ordinary  fibromata.  The  arrangement  of 
the  connective  tissue  fibers  was  remarkably  regular. 

THE  METHOD  OF  ACTION  OF  RADIUM  RAYS  ON  MALIGNANT 

CELLS 

While  there  has  been  much  speculation  as  to  the  mechanism  of  the 
action  of  radium  rays  on  malignant  cells,  little  is  definitely  known.  The 
changes  to  be  observed  histologically  do  not  differ  from  those  already 
described  as  occurring  in  normal  cells.  The  same  theories  of  the  action 
of  the  rays  which  have  been  referred  to  in  the  previous  chapter  have 
also  been  advanced  to  explain  the  morphologic  and  functional  change  in 
malignant  cells.  As  yet,  however,  no  explanation  has  been  made  that 
is  entirely  satisfying  and  indeed  none  is  likely  to  be  made  until  our 
knowledge  of  intracellular  metabolism  is  complete. 

According  to  Ewing  "it  is  a  reasonable  assumption  that  the  gamma 
rays  while  traversing  the  tissues  give  rise  to  secondary  beta  rays,  elec- 
trons, which  act  on  the  cells.  That  the  action  is  electrical,  accelerating 
cell  ferments,  ionizing  gases,  altering  lipoid  emulsions,  etc.,  may  be 
conceived  but  is  not  demonstrated.  These  questions  may  well  serve  to 
stimulate  and  aid  in  the  study  of  the  physics,  chemistry,  and  finer  mor- 
phology of  the  cell. 


!)8  RADIUM    THERAPY 

"Interpreted  from  the  pathologic  standpoint,  the  observed  changes  in 
cell  morphology  indicate  an  action  directly  on  the  tumor  cell  and  es- 
pecially on  its  nuclear  mechanism,  with  profound  and  progressive  chem- 
ical changes  in  the  nuclear  proteins,  attended  by  the  formation  of  acid 
products  and  by  the  absorption  of  material,  probably  water.  The  ap- 
pearance of  the  cell  cytoplasm  suggests  hydrolytic  cleavage  of  cell  pro- 
teins and  these  seem  to  excite  leucocytic  emigration. 

"The  growth  of  capillaries  may  be  explained  as  a  regenerative  process 
following  a  loss  of  tissue  equilibrium,  or  it  may  involve  a  direct  stimu- 
lating action  of  the  radium  on  endothelium  and  fibroblasts.  In  any  event 
the  process  is  very  complex  and  in  many  cases  there  are  strong  hints 
;:t  a  restoration  of  normal  resistance  of  the  connective  tissue  against 
lawlessly  proliferating  tumor  cells." 

Summing  up  the  various  findings  and  interpretations,  the  available 
evidence  merely  suggests  the  probability  that  some  kind  of  an  intra- 
csllular  and  especially  an  intranuclear  chemical  change  is  produced  by 
the  action  of  radium  rays  on  malignant  cells.  The  exact  nature  of  this 
change  still  remains  a  secret.  The  nucleus  of  the  cell  is  injured  first 
and  this  injury  is  attended  by  the  loss  of  the  power  of  mitosis.  As  a 
rule  malignant  cells  are  much  more  susceptible  to  irradiations  than  the 
cells  of  most  normal  tissues.  This  peculiar  sensitiveness  forms  the 
foundation  of  radium  therapy  in  malignancy. 

THE  QUESTION  OF  STIMULATION  OF  TUMOR  GROWTH  BY 
INSUFFICIENT  RADIATION 

According  to  some  authors,  radiations  that  fail  to  kill  the  tumor  cells 
may  even  stimulate  their  activity  and  cause  increased  tumor  growth. 
This  is  a  problem  of  the  greatest  importance  and  one  about  which  there 
is  much  difference  of  opinion.  Wood  and  Prime  thought  that  certain 
mouse  tumors  treated  with  radium  and  then  inoculated  into  other  animals 
grew  more  rapidly  than  the  controls.  Ewing  remarks,  however,  that 
"their  results  were  quite  inconstant,  and  the  extirpation  of  the  exposed 
cells  removed  them  from  the  attack  of  lymphocytes  and  granulation 
tissue,  which  are  the  main  agents  of  tumor  destruction  set  to  work  in 
the  curative  process  excited  by  radium." 

Reference  may  also  be  made  to  the  experiments  of  Hastings,  Mac- 
Cormac  and  Woodman.  These  authors  exposed  cancerous  skin  nodules, 
secondary  to  mammary  carcinoma,  to  the  radiations  from  pitchblende. 
This  mineral  contains  several  radioactive  bodies,  but  the  radiations 
from  a  given  quantity  are  at  least  a  million  times  weaker  than  those 
from  the  same  quantity  of  radium.  One  might  infer,  therefore,  that 
malignant  cells  would  probably  be  stimulated  by  exposure  to  pitchblende 
rays  on  the  assumption  of  inadequate  dosage.  The  treated  carcinomatous 
skin  nodules,  however,  showed  no  recognizable  clinical  differences  from 


BIOLOGIC    EFFECTS   OF    RADIUM    RAYS  99 

the  untreated  nodules  after  the  lapse  of  several  months.  Histologically 
the  treated  nodules  disclosed  evidences  of  the  effect  of  even  these  weak 
radiations.  Nuclear  changes  in  the  cancer  cells  occurred,  the  principal 
change  observed  consisting  of  the  partial  disappearance  of  chromatin 
which  was  at  the  same  time  condensed  about  the  nuclear  membrane. 
In  addition,  delicate  connective  tissue  fibrils  appeared  between  the  cancer 
cells  so  that  they  became  separated  into  small  aggregations. 

We  may  refer  also  to  the  studies  of  A.  and  0.  Hertwig.  These  authors 
have  shown  that  mitosis  of  cells  is  inhibited  by  radiations  of  even  the 
weakest  intensity. 

From  the  clinical  side,  many  observers,  including  the  writer,  have 
not  been  able  to  convince  themselves  of  an  actual  stimulation  of  tumor 
growth  by  radium  rays.  One  may  doubt  if  such  stimulation  occurs  under 
the  modern  method  of  very  large  primary  doses.  If  it  could  be  shown 
conclusively  to  occur  it  would  constitute  one  of  the  many  limitations 
of  radium  treatment  to  be  guarded  against  as  far  as  possible  by  power- 
ful radiations  directed  especially  toward  the  periphery  of  tumors.  One 
should  not  forget,  however,  that  very  massive  treatments  with  heavily 
screened  radium  may  even  defeat  their  own  object  by  causing  such 
extensive  injury  to  normal  tissues  as  to  result  in  serious  harm  to  the 
patient.  This  fact  tends  to  limit  the  usefulness  of  radium  in  the  treat- 
ment of  very  extensive  and  deeply  situated  cancerous  masses. 

The  Problem  of  Immunity 

It  would  be  beyond  the  scope  of  this  work  to  consider  in  detail 
the  complex  problem  of  immunity  to  malignant  tumors.  Tyzzer  has 
recently  published  a  resume  of  the  subject  and  the  reader  may  be 
referred  to  his  monograph.  Additional  references  will  also  be  found 
in  the  bibliography.  A  few  experiments  that  bear  on  the  production 
of  immunity  by  radiations  with  radium  may  be  referred  to.  Contamin 
was  apparently  the  first  to  show  that  if  cancer  cells  were  irradiated 
for  a  short  time  with  radium  or  x-rays  and  were  subsequently 
inoculated  into  mice  a  degree  of  immunity  was  produced.  He  also  ob- 
served that  an  excessive  exposure  to  x-rays  destroyed  the  immunity 
conferring  power  of  the  cells.  Wedd,  Morson  and  Russ  confirmed  the 
general  trend  of  these  observations.  These  authors  irradiated  "in  vitro" 
tissues  from  the  Twort  tumor  (adenocarcinoma)  with  a  measured  dose 
of  beta  rays.  The  radiation  was  sufficient  to  prevent  the  formation  of 
growing  tumors  when  the  radiated  tissue  was  reinoculated  into  mice 
although  the  tissue,  after  persisting  for  several  days,  was  absorbed. 
Some  days  later  the  animals  were  inoculated  with  the  usual  strain  of 
tumor  tissue  which  had  not  been  irradiated.  As  the  second  graft  of 
tissue  did  not  develop,  an  immune  condition  of  the  animal  was  inferred. 
By  gradually  increasing  the  length  of  exposure,  it  was  found  that  a 


100  RADIUM    THERAPY 

point  was  reached  at  which  the  irradiated  tissue  when  inoculated  no 
longer  conferred  immunity.  Those  authors  also  found  that  if  normal 
and  radiated  tumor  cells  were  inoculated  simultaneously  no  immunity 
was  produced.  In  commenting  on  these  experiments,  Colwell  and  Russ, 
while  recognizing  that  no  generalization  can  he  made  on  account  of  the 
limited  number  of  the  experiments,  state  that  "excessive  irradiation  of 
a  tumor  may  therefore  very  easily  abolish  any  immunity  that  the  ab- 
sorption of  irradiated  cells  may  be  capable  of  giving  rise  to.  It  would 
appear  that  the  best  condition  for  producing  immunity  is  for  the  cells 
to  receive  an  exposure  that  will  insure  their  gradual  degeneration  and 
disappearance." 

It  has  been  asserted  by  some  clinicians  that  the  irradiation  of  a  tumor 
such  as  a  breast  cancer  may  cause  not  only  the  irradiated  tumor  but 
also  distant  metastases  such  as  axillary  nodules  to  shrink. 

In  order  to  explain  this  alleged  effect,  the  hypothesis  has  been  ad- 
vanced that  substances  are  set  free  from  the  irradiated  growth  which 
act  on  the  secondary  deposits  of  the  tumor.  Rohdenburg  and  Bullock 
have  shown  however  that  an  established  transplanted  tumor,  i.e.,  one 
that  has  excited  a  stroma  reaction  and  obtained  a  blood  supply,  is  not 
susceptible,  even  though  radiumized,  to  immunity  reactions.  They  have 
pointed  out  that  it  is  much  less  likely,  therefore,  that  an  unradiumized 
tumor  is  in  any  way  sensitive  to  the  immunity  process.  It  is  probable, 
therefore,  as  these  authors  state,  that  the  disappearance  of  tumors — if 
they  really  do  disappear — situated  at  a  distance  from  the  radiated  growth 
is  due  to  some  other  process  than  the  influence  of  substances  set  free  by 
radiation.  If  the  shrinkage  of  such  tumors  really  occurs,  it  may  be  due 
to  the  disappearance  of  inflammatory  edema  in  the  nodules  and  the 
destruction  of  lymphoid  elements  which  are  very  sensitive  to  radiation. 

The  writer  would  take  sides  with  those  who  doubt  the  probability  of 
any  effect  of  radiation  on  tumor  deposits  outside  of  the  field  of  radiation. 
So  far  as  our  observation  goes,  radiumization  of  a  tumor  has  no  effect 
whatever  on  metastatic  deposits  in  other  parts  of  the  body. 

Rohdenburg  and  Bullock  have  also  pointed  out  that  the  problem  of 
immunization  and  cure  of  animal  tumors  on  the  one  hand  and  of  human 
tumors  on  the  other  is  a  very  different  one  and  that  the  results  so  far 
achieved  in  developing  immunity  in  animals  cannot  be  transferred  to 
man. 

In  man,  the  problem  is  to  cure  or  produce  immunity  against  a  spon- 
taneous tumor. 

In  animals,  immunity  has  only  been  produced  against  transplanted 
tumors.  According  to  these  authors,  an  animal  cannot  be  immunized 
against  its  own  tumor. 

The  following  observations  of  Murphy  and  Norton  bear  on  the  problem 
of  the  nature  of  the  immunity  process.  While  the  experiments  of  these 


BIOLOGIC    EFFECTS    OF    RADIUM    RAYS  101 

authors  have  evoked  great  interest,  it  must  be  said  that  they  have  not 
been  completely  confirmed.  Sittenfield's  experiments,  e.g.,  do  not  sup- 
port their  conclusions  as  to  the  importance  of  the  lymphocyte  in  the 
defensive  mechanism  of  the  organism. 

Murphy  and  Norton,  in  their  investigations  of  the  effect  of  x-rays  on 
the  resistance  to  cancer  in  mice,  have  apparently  shown  that  the  resistance 
to  heteroplastic  tissue  depends  on  the  activity  of  the  lymphocytes.  The 
chick  embryo  normally  lacks  the  ability  to  destroy  a  heteroplastic  tissue 
graft.  If  a  small  amount  of  lymphoid  tissue  from  an  adult  is  supplied, 
it  becomes  as  resistant  as  the  adult.  On  the  other  hand,  if  an  adult 
animal  has  the  main  part  of  its  lymphoid  system  destroyed  by  repeated 
x-ray  radiations,  it  loses  the  power  of  destroying  a  graft  of  heteroplastic 
tissue.  Histologically,  the  main  characteristic  of  a  failing  heteroplastic 
graft  is  a  marked  local  accumulation  of  lymphocytes.  The  same  his- 
tologic  picture  is  seen  in  a  failing  cancer  graft  in  an  immune  animal  of 
the  same  species.  Simultaneously  with  the  production  of  the  cancer  im- 
munity and  while  the  lymphocytes  are  accumulating  around  the  cancer 
graft,  a  lymphocytic  crisis  occurs  in  the  circulating  blood.  This  crisis  is 
lacking  in  animals  susceptible  to  the  cancer  graft.  It  has  been  noted 
that  while  repeated  small  doses  of  x-rays  will  destroy  the  lymphoid  ele- 
ments of  an  animal,  one  small  dose  will  stimulate  it  and  cause  a  lympho- 
cytosis.  Bearing  in  mind  these  facts,  which  had  previously  been  demon- 
strated, the  authors  studied  the  relation  of  the  resistance  of  mice  to  their 
own  spontaneous  tumors.  Among  their  experiments,  all  of  which  were 
carried  out  with  suitable  controls,  were  the  following:  The  cancer  was 
removed  by  operation  from  the  animal.  The  animal  was  then  given  a 
stimulating  dose  of  x-rays.  Immediately  afterward,  a  graft  of  the 
original  tumor  was  placed  in  the  groin  of  the  animal.  In  a  series  of  52 
animals  so  treated,  50  per  cent  were  rendered  immune  to  their  own 
cancer  and  in  the  other  50  per  cent  the  return  of  the  disease  at  the  opera- 
tion site  was  greatly  retarded.  The  authors  suggest  that  if  one  dose  of 
x-rays  causes  this  effect,  a  more  pronounced  effect  might  be  caused  by  a 
second  stimulating  dose  at  a  subsequent  time. 

The  foregoing  experiments  have  a  special  interest  in  connection  with 
the  frequent  clinical  observation  that  malignant  tumors  in  humans  re- 
spond differently  to  radiation, -some  being  easily  affected  while  others, 
of  apparently  the  same  type,  are  much  more  resistant.  It  may  be  pos- 
sible that  the  different  response  of  similar  tumors  to  radiations  depends 
to  some  extent  upon  the  systemic  defensive  powers  of  the  organism.  It 
would  appear  from  these  experiments  that  while  the  radiosensibility 
of  the  tumor  cells  is  probably  the  chief  factor,  the  lymphocytic  system 
is  also  of  some  importance  in  connection  with  the  disappearance  of 
malignant  growths  under  the  influence  of  the  radiations.  An  important 
practical  lesson  may  be  drawn  from  these  experiments.  In  cases  de- 


102  RADIUM    THERAPY 

manding  powerful  radiations,  frequent  observations  of  the  leucocytes 
should  be  made.  A  marked  reduction  in  the  number  of  leucocytes  is  a 
signal  for  caution  in  proceeding  with  further  treatments  until  the  leu- 
cocyte count  is  improved.  When  the  spleen,  lymphatic  glands  and  bone 
marrow,  which  are  especially  radiosensitive,  are  likely  to  receive  heavy 
doses  either  intentionally  or  incidentally  in  the  course  of  the  treatment, 
it  is  particularly  necessary  to  proceed  with  care. 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE  RADIUM  REACTION 

Broadly  speaking,  all  of  the  biologic  effects  of  radioactive  substances 
when  applied  externally  or  introduced  into  the  organism  are  due  to  the 
radiations  and  are  manifested  by  various  disturbances  which  may  be 
termed  reactions. 

In  this  chapter  we  shall  consider  only  the  biologic  effect,  i.e.,  the  re- 
action due  either  to  (1)  surface  radiations  or  to  (2)  the  introduction  of 
radioactive  material  into  tumors.  The  effects  of  radioactive  material 
administered  by  mouth  or  introduced  intravenously  or  subcutaneously 
will  be  discussed  in  the  chapter  on  radium  in  internal  medicine. 

1.  SURFACE  RADIATIONS 

These  are  radiations  that  are  used  on  the  surface  of  the  skin.  They 
may  produce  (a)  a  constitutional  reaction  or  (b)  a  local  reaction. 

(a)  Constitutional  Reaction  Due  to  Surface  Radiations 

In  patients  who  have  received  relatively  large  doses  such  as  may 
be  delivered  by  250  milligrams  of  heavily  screened  radium  applied  for 
fifteen  hours  or  more,  nausea  and  vomiting,  a  feeling  of  depression 
and  even  prostration  may  occur  toward  the  end  of  the  treatment  or 
after  the  radium  is  removed.  A  metallic  taste  is  often  complained  of. 
These  symptoms  usually  pass  off  within  twenty-four  hours.  In  some 
instances  they  may  last  for  weeks.  Elevation  of  temperature  during  or 
subsequent  to  such  an  exposure  is  unusual  in  our  experience  although 
tliis  phenomenon  has  been  described  by  some  authors.  In  using  less 
intense  doses  of  surface  radiations  such  as  may  be  given  for  a  small  epi-. 
thelioma  of  the  skin,  no  constitutional  effects  are  ordinarily  observed. 

(b)  Local  Reaction  Due  to  Surface  Radiations 

Wickham  and  Degrais  were  the  first  to  point  out  that  important  modi- 
fications of  vital  tissue  such  as  resolution  of  a  tumor  may  be  caused  by 
the  surface  application  of  the  rays  without  the  supervention  of  visible 
inflammation.  Hence,  they  called  this  action  of  the  rays  a  "selective 
action."  Later  this  term  was  used  to  indicate  that  the  rays  affect  cer- 
tain types  of  cells  in  a  "selective  manner"  regardless  of  the  presence  or 
absence  of  macroscopic  inflammation.  Inasmuch  as  all  vital  tissue  may 
be  affected  to  some  extent,  the  term  "differential  action"  has  been  pro- 
posed by  other  authors  to  indicate  the  fact  that  the  rays  affect  some  tissues 

103 


104  RADIUM    THERAPY 

more  markedly  than  others.  Cohvell  and  Russ  have  suggested  that  the 
thing  irradiated  is  of  as  much  importance  as  the  rays  and  have  proposed 
the  term  "selective  absorption."  This  term  implies  that  certain  tissues 
absorb  more  rays  than  others.  Hence  "the  more  the  rays  are  absorbed 
the  more  the  tissues  are  affected." 

It  is  difficult  to  express  in  a  single  term  both  the  complex  action  of 
the  rays  and  the  response  of  the  tissues. 

It  would  appear  that  the  rays  have  a  "selective"  or  "differential" 
action  on  vital  tissue.  This  expression  means  that  the  rays  affect  cer- 
tain normal  tissues  such  as  the  spleen  and  lymphatic  glands  more 
readily  than  others  such  as  connective  and  elastic  tissue.  The  rays 
also  affect  certain  tumors  such  as  lymphosarcomata  much  more  readily 
than  some  other  types  of  new  growth,  such  as  squamous  cell  epithelioma. 

This  "selective  action"  of  the  rays  makes  possible  radium  therapy  in 
malignancy  for  experience  has  shown  that  many  types  of  malignant 
tissue  are  more  readily  affected  than  most  normal  tissues. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  response  of  the  tissues  to  the  action  of  the  rays 
may  perhaps  best  be  indicated  by  the  terms  "selective  reaction"  and 
"inflammatory  reaction." 

By  "selective  reaction"  it  is  meant  that  under  the  influence  of  radium 
rays  abnormal  tissues  may  undergo  a  retrograde  metamorphosis  without 
visible  inflammatory  changes.  This  reaction  is  illustrated  by  the  re- 
sponse to  radiation  of  certain  epitheliomata,  keloids  and  angiomata  which 
may  sometimes  retrogress  and  disappear  without  visible  inflammation. 

By  the  term,  "inflammatory  reaction"  we  designate  the  ordinary 
changes  characteristic  of  inflammation  which  may  easily  be  produced  by 
radium.  Inflammatory  reaction  usually  appears  between  the  seventh  and 
fifteenth  day,  but  it  may  appear  as  early  as  two  or  three  days  after  ex- 
posure, and  in  some  cases  it  may  be  delayed  for  as  long  a  period  as 
four  weeks. 

For  convenience,  four  degrees  of  "inflammatory  reaction"  may  be  dis- 
tinguished, although  these  degrees  or  stages  of  reaction  pass  insensibly 
into  each  other.  These  are,  first — simple  erythema;  second — erythema 
followed  by  desquamation;  third — vesication  or  superficial  ulceration; 
fourth — deep  ulceration. 

We  may  now  describe  the  clinical  effects  of  radium  rays  upon  the  skin 
and  mucous  membranes  when  doses  sufficiently  intense  to  produce  in- 
flammation with  superficial  destruction  are  used. 

After  the  application  of  radium  to  the  healthy  or  noninflamed  patho- 
logic skin,  there  is  a  latent  period  during  which  no  apparent  effect  is 
seen.  The  duration  of  the  latent  period  depends  upon  the  amount  of 
radium  used,  i.e.,  upon  the  intensity  of  the  rays;  the  type  of  rays,  i.e., 
whether  beta  or  gamma  rays  preponderate ;  and  to  some  extent  upon  the 
sensitiveness  of  the  tissues.  If  a  one-fourth  strength  glazed  applicator 
containing  about  20  mg.  of  radium  element  is  applied  unscreened  directly 


THE   RADIUM    REACTION  105 

to  the  skin  for  one  or  two  hours,  the  latent  period  is  very  short — some- 
times not  over  twelve  to  thirty-six  hours.  The  beta  rays  form  about  90 
per  cent  and  the  gamma  rays  about  10  per  cent  of  the  total  radiation  from 
the  apparatus  used  in  this  manner.  If  the  same  apparatus  is  screened 
with  2  mm.  of  lead  so  that  only  the  hard  gamma  rays  are  effective  and  is 
applied  at  a  distance  of  1  cm.  for  thirty  hours  the  latent  period  may  last 
for  from  seven  to  fifteen  days.  Speaking  very  generally,  the  larger 
the  quantity  of  radium  and  the  more  the  beta  rays  preponderate,  the 
shorter  the  latent  period  is  found  to  be.  The  first  evidences  of  the  in- 
flammatory reaction  are  slight  redness  and  swelling  of  the  skin  which 
itches  and  becomes  tender.  A  crust  of  yellowish  or  greenish  gray  aspect 
then  gradually  forms.  Vesicles  or  bullse  may  occasionally  precede  the 
formation  of  the  crust.  The  tissues  underneath  the  crust  may  be  dry 
or  moist  depending  on  the  degree  of  the  reaction.  The  crust  may  last 
for  days  or  weeks,  sometimes  falling  off  or  being  accidentally  knocked 
off  but  usually  reforming  several  times  before  healing  occurs.  The  gen- 
eral appearance  of  a  well-developed  crust  has  been  compared  to  that 
of  impetigo  contagiosa.  If  the  crust  has  rested  on  an  ulcerated  and  sup- 
purating base  it  becomes  more  and  more  dry  as  the  inflammation  sub- 
sides. Frequently  the  different  layers  of  crust  become  superimposed  so 
that  a  mass  of  dried  detritus,  several  millimeters  thick  and  of  charac- 
teristic "oyster  shell"  appearance  results.  Finally  the  crust  may  be 
detached  "en  masse"  leaving  a  smooth,  supple,  white  and  hairless  sur- 
face. The  duration  of  inflammatory  reaction  may  vary  within  the  widest 
limits.  Reactions  of  the  first  and  second  degree  may  apparently  subside 
in  from  one  to  four  weeks.  A  moderately  severe  reaction  of  the  third 
degree  requires  a  period  of  from  six  to  eight  weeks  for  complete  recovery. 
If  a  severe  reaction  of  the  fourth  degree  has  been  produced,  six  or  eight 
months  or  even  a  longer  time  may  elapse  before  healing  occurs.  In 
some  cases,  if  the  reaction  has  been  of  considerable  severity,  attacks  of 
dermatitis  (so-called  secondary  or  deferred  reactions)  may  occur  at 
intervals  for  several  years,  even  after  complete  healing  has  apparently 
taken  place. 

Fortunately  a  tendency  to  the  development  of  epithelioma  on  the  scar 
tissue  resulting  from  severe  radium  reactions  has  not  been  observed. 
Telangiectasia  frequently  supervenes  on  the  radium  scar  in  the  course 
of  eight  or  ten  months  after  healing  has  occurred. 

In  the  treatment  of  inflammatory  skin  reactions  the  writer  has  found 
the  following  application  of  some  benefit  in  relieving  the  subjective 
symptoms:  Zinci  oxidi,  5;  bismuthi  subnitratis,  5;  adipis  lanae  hyd.,  12; 
ol.  olivae,  60;  aq.  calcis,  60.  Irritating  applications  should  be  avoided.  In 
fact,  in  many  cases  it  is  best  to  make  no  local  applications,  but  to  expose 
the  inflamed  area  to  the  air  and  allow  nothing,  not  even  gauze  dressing, 
to  come  in  contact  with  it. 


106  RADIUM    THERAPY 

When  radium  is  applied  to  the  mucous  membrane  in  sufficient  doses 
an  appearance  is  produced  at  the  end  of  the  latent  period  not  unlike 
that  caused  by  the  application  of  nitrate  of  silver.  The  irradiated  area 
becomes  at  first  white  and  later  yellowish  white.  .At  the  height  of  a 
reaction  of  moderate  degree,  a  more  or  less  dense,  yellowish  white,  ad- 
herent membrane  covers  the  treated  area,  which  is  surrounded  by  a 
narrow  red  zone  of  inflammation.  This  membrane  gradually  becomes 
exfoliated  and  is  replaced  by  epithelium  which  grows  in  from  the  edges. 
A  smooth  and  supple  scar  is  usually  left  which  is  whiter  than  the  normal 
mucous  membrane.  Some  months  later,  telangiectasia  may  occur. 

Secondary  or  deferred  reactions  have  not  received  the  attention  that 
their  importance  warrants.  They  may  appear  several  months  or  even 
several  years  after  the  primary  reaction  has  healed.  They  usually  come 
on  suddenly,  i.e.,  they  develop  quite  fully  in  the  course  of  a  few  days. 
In  some  cases  of  epithelioma  of  the  mucous  membranes  it  may  be  difficult 
to  determine  whether  a  deferred  reaction  or  a  recurrence  of  the  growth 
is  present.  The  mucous  membrane,  if  affected  by  a  secondary  reaction, 
becomes  grayish  white  and  in  a  few  days  is  covered  with  an  adherent 
membrane.  A  condition  practically  identical  with  that  observed  during 
the  primary  reaction  develops.  Secondary  reactions  may  persist  for 
weeks  or  months.  Sooner  or  later,  however,  healing  occurs  in  almost  all 
cases. 

In  a  patient  with  a  pelvic  periostea!  sarcoma  that  was  treated  with 
very  large  doses,  a  severe  primary  reaction  of  the  skin  of  the  abdomen 
developed  which  persisted  for  nearly  eight  months.  Two  years  later, 
upon  the  site  of  the  former  area  of  reaction,  a  secondary  reaction  de- 
veloped spontaneously.  This  reaction  which  took  the  form  of  a  super- 
ficial ulceration  accompanied  by  the  formation  of  a  pultaceous  adherent 
mass  of  necrotic  tissue,  required  three  months  for  healing. 

In  the  therapeutic  application  of  radium,  severe  reactions  should  be 
avoided  when  possible.  In  the  treatment  of  certain  dermatological  con- 
ditions, however,  conservative  use  may  be  made  of  the  destructive  action 
of  radium.  In  producing  reactions  intentionally  for  cosmetic  purposes, 
we  always  employ  the  glazed  plaques.  In  tissues  that  have  been  sub- 
jected to  previous  treatment  such  as  by  x-rays,  cauterization,  etc.,  a  radium 
reaction  is  likely  to  be  atypical  and  healing  may  be  deferred  for  months. 
Such  tissues  should  be  treated  with  the  greatest  caution  and  not  more 
than  one-fourth  of  the  normal  dose  should  be  given. 

Areas  that  have  been  treated  with  radium  may  be  sensitive  to  tem- 
perature changes  long  after  healing  has  occurred.  Many  patients  com- 
plain also  of  a  peculiar  sensation  as  if  ants  were  crawling  on  the  skin. 
All  of  these  symptoms  usually  disappear  in  the  course  of  a  few  months 
but  they  may  in  exceptional  instances  last  for  years. 


THE    RADIUM    REACTION  107 

2.    INTRATUMORAL  RADIATION 
Local  Reaction  Due  to  Intratumoral  Radiations 

In  certain  cases,  as  we  shall  describe  in  a  subsequent  chapter,  radium 
salts  or  radium  emanation  may  be  introduced  directly  into  the  substance 
of  tumors — "intratumoral  radiation."  Under  these  circumstances  the 
radioactive  material  is  usually  enclosed  in  metal  or  glass  containers — 
i.e.,  needles  or  ampoules.  The  changes  in  the  tissues  caused  by  the  in- 
sertion of  minute  glass  emanation  ampoules  have  been  investigated  by 
Halsey  J.  Bagg.  A  resume  of  some  of  the  results  of  these  studies  may 
be  conveniently  given  at  this  point. 

A  series  of  emanation  ampoules  or  tubes  was  buried  in  normal  rat 
tissue  of  different  kinds — skin,  muscle,  brain,  testes,  etc.  Another  series 
of  tubes  was  buried  in  the  Flexner-Jobling  rat  carcinoma.  Still  another 
series  of  tubes  was  imbedded  in  human  carcinoma.  Suitable  control 
experiments,  undertaken  to  prove  that  the  glass  itself  was  not  responsible 
for  the  effects,  were  made  by  imbedding  nonactive  emanation  tubes  in 
living  tissue.  Among  the  conclusions  arrived  at  by  Bagg  were  the  follow- 
ing: In  rat  carcinoma,  definite  histologic  changes  were  noted  two  days 
after  the  tubes  were  buried.  Definite  radium  effects,  such  as  complete 
necrosis  around  the  tubes  and  changes  in  the  adjacent  outlying  cells, 
were  noted  seven  days  after  the  tubes  were  inserted.  Complete  recovery 
in  the  case  of  a  transplanted  rat  carcinoma  two  cm.  in  diameter  was 
noted,  about  forty-two  days  after  the  insertion  of  three  tubes  contain- 
ing 3  me.  each,  placed  1  cm.  apart  and  about  5  mm.  below  the  surface. 

Lethal  effects  on  normal  tumor  cells  were  produced  by  relatively  small 
doses  of  emanation,  less  than  one  me.  per  tube  being  a  satisfactory  dose. 

An  area  of  tissue  about  one  cm.  in  diameter  was  effectively  radiated 
by  each  tube. 

Histologically,  the  main  effect  was  the  production  of  an  area  of  necrosis 
which  was  surrounded  by  a  pronounced  leucocytic  infiltration.  The  area 
of  effectively  radiated  tissue  did  not  increase  in  direct  proportion  to 
the  amount  of  emanation  in  the  tube.  When  relatively  strong  tubes 
were  used,  the  tissues  in  close  proximity  were  radiated  for  a  longer  time 
than  was  necessary  to  produce  lethal  effects  in  these  cells.  The  rays 
did  not  penetrate  effectively,  however,  to  a  much  greater  distance  than 
the  1  cm.  zone,  probably  because  the  easily  absorbable  beta  rays  were 
responsible  for  the  main  effects.  While  the  gamma  ray  effects  from 
relatively  strong  tubes  are  undoubtedly  greater  than  those  from  the 
weaker  tubes,  it  was  difficult  to  determine  this  point  because  of  the 
prompt  reduction  in  size  of  the  treated  tumors.  Bagg  suggests  that 
human  tumor  tissue  may  be  treated  most  effectively  by  imbedding  tubes 
of  0.5  inc.  strength  1  cm.  apart  evenly  throughout  the  mass. 


108  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Biologic  Hypersensitiveness 

There  is  little  doubt  that  some  individuals  are  more  sensitive  to  radia- 
tions than  others.  In  certain  individuals,  prolonged  exposures  with  a 
considerable  quantity  of  heavily  screened  radium  will  cause  marked 
.constitutional  effects  such  as -nausea  and  depression.  In  others,  a  similar 
exposure  produces  little  or  no  constitutional  effect.  Certain  types  of 
skin  are  apparently  quite  radiosensitive  and  may  react  severely  to  an 
exposure  that  will  cause  little  or  no  effect  in  other  types.  We  recognize 
only  a  few  of  the  conditions  that  render  one  skin  more  radiosensitive 
than  another.  Among  these  conditions  are  (1)  a  lack  of  the  normal 
quantity  of  pigment  indicated  by  the  fair  color  of  the  skin;  (2)  absence 
of  the  normal  seborrheic  oiliness.  These  factors  seem  to  render  the 
skin  more  radiosensitive.  Certain  parts  of  the  integument  in  the  same 
individual  are  also  more  radiosensitive  than  others.  In  general,  the 
mucous  membrane  is  more  sensitive  than  the  integument.  Marked  idio- 
syncrasies, however,  are  relatively  rare  but  should  always  be  thought  of 
in  the  beginning  of  a  course  of  radiations. 


CHAPTER  XII 

THERAPEUTIC  APPARATUS 

In  the  treatment  of  disease,  radium  may  be  applied  in  the  form  of 
(a)   radium  salts,   (b)   radium  emanation,  or  (c)   active  deposit. 
The    therapeutic    effects    of    radiations    from    apparatus    containing 
radium  salts,  radium  emanation,  or  active  deposit  are  identical. 

A.  APPARATUS  CONTAINING  RADIUM  SALTS 

Radium  salts  may  be  placed  for  therapeutic  use  in  (1)  tubes,  (2) 
needles,  (3)  flat  plates  or  plaques. 

1.  Radium  Tubes. — Radium  tubes  are  made  of  capillary  glass  and  are 
filled  usually  with  from  5  to  50  mg.  of  radium  element  in  the  form  of 
sulphate.  This  is  closely  packed  so  that  the  salt  does  not  move  about  in 
the  tube.  The  length  of  the  tubes  varies  from  1  to  2  cm.  and  the  diameter 


A.  B.  c.  D.  E. 

Fig.    19. — Apparatus   for   the   application   of   radium. 

A,  Silver  tube  containing  15.21  mg.  radium  element.  Length  of  tube  16  mm.,  outside  diameter 
2  mm.,  wall  thickness  ^o  mm.  B,  Brass  screen,  wall  thickness  1  mm.,  to  contain  tube  A.  C,  Round 
glazed  applicator,  l/2  strength,  1  cm.  in  diameter.  D,  Square  glazed  applicator,  %  strength,  2  by  2 
cm.  E,  "Toile"  wrapped  in  rubber  dam,  ^o  strength,  3  by  4  cm. 

from  1.5  to  3  millimeters.  For  convenience  and  safety  in  handling,  the 
capillary  glass  tubes  are  usually  inserted  into  silver  tubes,  just  large 
enough  to  contain  them.  The  silver  tube  may  have  a  small  screw  cap  to 
retain  the  glass  tube  and  may  be  hermetically  sealed.  The  wall  thick- 
ness of  the  silver  tube  is  usually  %0  mm.  but  it  may  be  of  any  desired 
thickness  or  the  tube  may  be  made  of  platinum  or  any  other  material. 

Over  these  tubes  may  be  slipped  screens  of  different  thicknesses  in 
order  to  filter  out  varying  portions  of  the  beta  and  gamma  rays. 

2.  Radium  Needles,  instead  of  the  ordinary  tubes,  may  be  used  and 
introduced  directly  into  the  tumor  tissue.  In  this  type  of  apparatus  the 
radium  sulphate  is  packed  directly  into  a  hollow  needle  which  is  fitted 
with  a  fine  screw  cap  containing  the  eye  of  the  needle.  The  cap  is  soldered 

109 


110  RADIUM    THERAPY 

on  so  that  the  radium  may  be  completely  protected.  As  much  as  12,  or 
more,  mg.  of  radium  element  may  be  packed  into  a  needle  smaller  than 
an  ordinary  round  surgical  needle.  Needles  are  usually  made  of  steel,  plati- 
num or  sonxe  strong  noncorrosive  alloy.  The  wall  thickness  of  steel 
needles  is  usually  %o  mm.,  .the  length  2.7  em.  and  the  outside  diameter 
1.75  mm.  While  platinum  is  nearly  3  times  as  dense  as  steel,  and  a  plati- 
num needle  will  furnish  about  3'  times  as  much  metal  screening  as  if 
steel  of  the  same  thickness  were  used,  the  softness  of  even  "hard" 
iridioplatinum  renders  this  metal  less  useful.  Speaking  very  generally, 
steel  needles  having  a  wall  thickness  of  %0  of  a  millimeter  and  con- 
taining 10  or  12  mg.  of  radium  element  should  not  be  left  in  the  tissues 
over  eight  to  twelve  hours.  The  total  amo\mt  of  radium  element  con- 
tained in  the  needles  should  not  be  over  50  or  60  mg.  unless  the  physician 
has  had  the  experience  with  the  method  and  the  cases  are  carefully 
selected. 

When  radium  emanation  is  available,  its  use  is  to  be  recommended 
instead  of  radium  sulphate  on  account  of  certain  mechanical  advantages 
and  the  absence  of  the  danger  of  losing  the  radium.  As  homogeneity 
of  action  on  all  the  tumor  cells  is  the  ideal  to  be  achieved,  it  is  prefer- 
able to  use  several  needles  of  weaker  strength  implanted  in  different 
parts  of  the  growth  rather  than  one  powerful  needle. 

3.  Plat  Plates,  or  Plaques,  on  Which  the  Radium  Salt  is  Spread. — The 
plaques  may  be  composed  of  linen,  rubber  or  metal.  Flexible  applicators 
that  may  be  bent  and  thus  adapted  to  the  convexities  and  concavities  of 
the  skin  surface  may  be  made  of  the  former  two  materials.  Linen  ap- 
plicators are  known  as  "toiles. "  The  best  type  of  metal  applicator  is 
made  of  silver,  the  radium  salt  being  spread  uniformly  over  a  glazed 
surface  which  forms  the  face  of  the  applicator.  Lead  free  glass  must 
be  used.  Plaques  of  this  type  are  known  as  glazed  radium  applicators. 
These  have  practically  replaced  the  older  varnish  applicators.  The 
glazed  surface  applicators  may  be  made  of  any  desired  shape  but  the 
surface  must  be  flat.  Attention  must  be  paid  to  the  degree  of  concen- 
tration of  "spread  radium"  as  it  is. evident  that  different  effects  are 
produced  by  variations  of  this  factor. 

Expressed  in  terms  of  radium  element,  which  is  the  common  standard 
in  this  country,  "full  strength,"  "half  strength"  and  "quarter  strength" 
applicators  contain,  respectively,  5.00  mg.,  2.5  mg.,  and  1.25  mg.  of 
radium  element  to  the  square  cm.  The  strength  of  each  applicator  is 
always  approximate. 

A  convenient  type  of  applicator  is  a  square  plaque  2x2  cm.,  and  of 
"half  strength,"  i.e.,  containing  10  mg.  of  radium  element.  Other 
plaques  may  be  smaller  or  larger,  round  or  oval,  and  contain  less,  or  more, 
radium.  Screens  of  any  desired  thickness  may  be  placed  over  the  face 
of  the  plaque  just  as  when  tubes  are  used.  Lead  or  silver  screens  having 


THERAPEUTIC  APPARATUS  111 

a  thickness  of  %0,  %o  and  1  mm-  are  convenient.  Varied  proportions  of 
the  beta  rays  may  thus  be  filtered  out  in  order  to  prevent,  when  thought 
advisable,  too  much  action  on  the  superficial  layers  of  the  skin.  The 
plaques  have  the  great  advantage  over  the  usual  capillary  glass  tubes 
enclosed  in  silver  of  permitting  a  greater  utilization  of  the  beta  rays. 
This  is  desirable  in  some  types  of  angioma,  epithelioma,  etc.  The  plaques 
also  emit  a  more  uniform  radiation  on  account  of  their  plane  surface. 
They  are  most  useful  in  certain  skin  disorders,  notably  angiomata,  in 
which  the  cosmetic  result  is  important.  The  disadvantage  of  the  plaques 
lies  in  their  relatively  large  size  which  practically  limits  their  use  to 
the  skin  surface. 

When  using  plaques  with  metal  screens,  it  is  customary  to  place  first 
over  the  face  of  the  plaque  the  desired  metal  screen.  Over  the  screen 
10  or  12  thicknesses  of  thin  paper  are  then  placed  in  order  to  absorb 
the  secondary  rays.  In  some  cases  one  or  more  mm.  of  paper  or  other 
nonmetallic  material  may  be  used.  The  whole  apparatus  is  then  wrapped 
in  rubber  dam  and  applied  to  the  lesion  with  adhesive  tape,  or  a  bandage. 

B.  APPARATUS  CONTAINING  RADIUM  EMANATION 

We  have  already  said  that  both  radium  and  radium  emanation  emit 
only  alpha  rays  which  do  not  escape  from  the  tube  containing  them.  The 
real  source  of  the  penetrating  rays  is  the  decay  products,  radium  B  and 
radium  C,  and  especially  the  latter. 

When  radium  salts  are  confined  in  a  tube  the  only  function  of  radium 
itself  and  its  next  decay  product,  radium  emanation,  is  to  produce  radium 
B  and  radium  C  as  fast  as  these  latter  decay.  It  is  evident  then,  that  if 
we  can  separate  the  radium  emanation  from  the  solid  radium  and  confine 
it  in  a  glass  tube,  radium  B  and  C  will  be  produced  by  disintegration  of 
the  emanation  and  will  themselves  constitute  the  source  of  penetrating 
beta  and  gamma  rays.  In  other  words,  the  capillary  glass  tube  in  .which 
the  emanation  is  confined  may  be  used  to  radiate  the  tissues  exactly  as 
if  it  contained  radium  itself.  Inasmuch,  however,  as  radium  emanation 
decays  quite  rapidly,  falling  to  %  its  original  amount  in  3.85  days,  the 
radiations  from  this  source  are  not  constant  as  is  the  case  when  radium 
itself  is  used. 

Objection  to  the  use  of  radium  emanation  alone  as  a  source  of  thera- 
peutic radiations  has  been  made  on  the  ground  that  the  relatively  rapid 
loss  of  activity  impairs  its  value.  This  objection  can  easily  be  met  by 
remembering  that  few  treatments  exceed  24  hours  in  duration  and  during 
this  time  only  16  per  cent  of  the  initial  activity  of  the  emanation  is  lost. 
For  the  production  and  collection  of  radium  emanation  for  therapeutic 
use  at  least  1  gram,  or  more,  of  radium  element  is  desirable  from  a  prac- 
tical point  of  view.  The  salt  used  is  radium  chloride  which  is  dissolved 
in  water  to  which  a  small  quantity  of  hydi-ochloric  acid  has  been  added. 


112  RADIUM    THERAPY 

The  extraction,  purification,  and  compression  into  a  small  bulk  of  the 
radium  emanation  from  this  solution  is  a  highly  technical  and  compli- 
cated procedure  requiring  special  apparatus.  For  the  description  of  the 
process  the  reader  is  referred  to  a  previous  chapter. 

The  advantages  of  radium  emanation  tubes  over  tubes  containing 
radium  salts  are  numerous ;  among  them  may  be  mentioned  the  follow- 
ing: (1)  The  minute  size  of  the  emanation  tubes.  It  is  easily  possible 
to  make  an  emanation  tube  less  than  %0  or  even  yl(M  the  size  of  a 
tube  of  similar  activity  containing  radium  sulphate.  (2)  The  greater 
flexibility  of  the  armamentarium,  since  tubes  or  applicators  of  any  size, 
shape  or  strength  may  be  made.  (3)  The  obviation  of  danger  of  loss  of 
the  radium  since  the  radium  itself  is  not  actually  used  in  the  therapeutic 
applications.  On  the  other  hand,  for  certain  surface  applications  and  es- 
pecially in  treating  many  skin  diseases  radium  plaques  are  preferable 
to  the  emanation  apparatus  on  account  of  their  greater  convenience, 
constant  dosage  and  at  close  range  their  more  uniform  radiation. 

Apparatus  designed  for  the  practical  application  of  radium  emanation 
consists  of: 

(1)  Capillary  glass  tubes,  in  which  the  emanation  is  confined.  These 
tubes  vary  in  length  from  3  to  20  mm.,  the  outside  diameter  being  from 
0.3  to  0.6  mm.  They  may  easily  be  made  of  any  desired  strength.  When 
intended  for  external  radiations,  they  may  contain  ordinarily  from  5  to 
50  me.  each.  Emanation  tubes  of  less  strength  may  be  grouped  together 
on  pads  so  that  the  effective  utilization  of  the  weakest  tubes  is  possible. 
When  intended  for  external  radiations,  silver  tubes  are  slipped  over  the 
emanation  tubes  as  soon  as  the  latter  are  sealed  off  from  the  emanation 
machine.  These  silver  tubes  are  open  at  both  ends.  They  are  16  mm. 
long,  3  mm.  in  diameter  and  have  a  wall  thickness  of  0.5  mm.  Enclosed 
in  the  silver  tubes  before  the  active  deposit  has  formed,  the  emanation 
tubes  may  be  conveniently  handled  in  this  manner  with  less  danger  to 
the  operator.  The  emanation  tubes  are  retained  in  the  silver  tubes  by 
a  paraffin  plug  at  each  end  of  the  latter.  The  tubes  are  then  set  aside 
for  three  and  one-half  hours,  at  the  end  of  which  time  the  strength  of 
each  tube  is  measured.  The  silver  tubes  are  distinguished  from  each 
other  by  means  of  a  coating  of  enamel,  of  different  colors  or  combina- 
tion of  colors,  an  ingenious  method  devised  bj"  Failla.  A  record  is  kept 
of  the  number  of  millicuries  contained  in  each  enameled  tube  so  that  its 
strength  may  be  calculated  from  day  to  day. 

Glass  emanation  tubes  are  sometimes  used  without  filters.  They  may 
be  laid  on  the  surface  of  a  growth  or  may  be  used  for  insertion  into  tumor 
tissue.  They  are  often  called  "bare  tubes"  or  ampoules  to  indicate  the 
fact  that  they  are  used  in  this  manner.  The  "bare  tubes"  used  for 
insertion  into  tumor  tissue  are  ordinarily  about  3  mm.  in  length  and 
have  a  diameter  of  about  0.3  mm.  They  usually  contain  from  0.5  to  3 


THERAPEUTIC    APPARATUS 


113 


me.  of  emanation.  They  may  be  made  by  cutting  up  longer  emanation 
tubes  by  means  of  a  minute  gas  flame.  As  the  pressure  of  the  emanation 
in  the  tube  is  less  than  atmospheric  pressure,-  no  emanation  is  lost  by 
this  procedure.  Failla  has  devised,  an  ingenious  machine  by  means  of 
which  a  glass  tube  may  be  cut  into  shorter  lengths  with  great  rapidity. 
The  method  of  using  the  bare  emanation  tubes  by  inserting  them  into 
the  tumor  tissue  is  described  in  a  subsequent  chapter.  We  have  devised 
an  instrument  for  the  convenient  insertion  of  ampoules  (Pig.  36). 
(2)  Special  steel  needles,  devised  by  Joly  and  Stevenson,  in  which  the 


1     I 


A. 


B. 


C. 


D. 


E. 


F. 


Fig.  20. — Apparatus  for  the  application  of  radium  emanation. 


A,  Capillary  glass  emanation  tube,  length  7  mm.,  outside  diameter  ^lo  mm.  B,  Knameled  silver 
tube,  length  1.6  cm.,  wall  thickness  fyio  mm.  to  contain  glass  emanation  tube  A.  C,  Brass  screen, 
length  2]/2  cm.,  wall  thickness  .f>2  mm.  to  contain  silver  tube  B.  D,  Brass  screen,  length  3  cm., 
wall  thickness  1.8  mm.  to  contain  silver  tube  B.  E,  Hollow  steel  needle  with  screw  cap,  length 
17  mm.,  wall  thickness  Vio  mm.  to  contain  emanation  tube  A.  Into  a  similar  needle  may  be 
packed  about  12  mg.  radium  sulphate,  the  cap  being  then  hermetically  sealed  on.  F,  Hollow  steel 
needle  with  plunger  to  contain  glass  emanation  tube  A  after  removal  of  plunger.  The  needle  may 
then  be  inserted  into  the  tumor  for  the  required  number  of  hours.  From  this  needle  may  also  be 
ejected  by  means  of  the  plunger  a  similar  but  more  minute  capillary  glass  emanation  tube  which 
may  be  allowed  to  remain  in  the  substance  of  a  growth.  The  author's  instrument  for  the  con- 
venient insertion  of  glass  ampoules  is  shown  in  Fig.  36. 

capillary  glass  emanation  tubes  may  be  placed.  The  steel  needle,  con- 
taining the  emanation  tube,  may  be  inserted  into  the  substance  of 
tumors.  These  steel  needles  have  a  wall  thickness  of  0.3  to  0.4  mm.  and 
a  length  of  from  1  to  2  cm.  The  needle  containing  the  glass  emanation 


114  RADIUM    THERAPY 

tube  is  withdrawn  from  the  tissues  after  the  required  length  of  time  has 
elapsed.  Instead  of  steel,  the  needles  may  be  made  of  platinum  or  any 
other  desired  material.  In  estimating  the  time  of  exposure,  due  regard 
must  be  paid  to  the  amount  of  screening  power  possessed  by  the  wall  of 
the  needle.  This  method  of  using  needles  has  been  replaced  in  large 
measure  by  the  method  previously  described  in  which  bare  emanation 
tubes  are  inserted  and  left  to  decay  in  the  tumor  tissue.  In  some  cases, 
however,  the  use  of  metal  needles  is  desirable. 


C.  APPARATUS  FOR  USING  THE  RADIOACTIVE  DEPOSIT 

The  field  of  usefulness  for  the  active  deposit  is  relatively  small  at  the 
present  time.  The  active  deposit  may  be  utilized,  however,  in  several 
ways.  These  are  (1)  the  deposit  may  be  allowed  to  collect  on  a  small 
piece  of  metal  such  as  lead  foil.  (2)  The  deposit  may  be  collected  on  a 
wire  attached  to  the  negative  pole  of  a  battery.  Radioactive  wires  may 
be  utilized  by  insertion  into  the  tissues.  (3)  A  solution  of  active  deposit 
may  be  used. 

1.  The  Active  Deposit  Collected  on  Metal 

We  have  already  stated  that  when  radium  emanation  is  separated  from 
the  radium  and  confined  in  a  tube,  a  thin  coating  or  film  of  "active  de- 
posit" forms  on  the  walls  of  the  tube  and  that  the  tube  itself  may  then 
be  used  as  a  source  of  radiation,  the  function  of  the  emanation  being 
simply  to  keep  up  the  supply  of  "active  deposit."  We  may  even  go  a 
step  further.  Once  the  active  deposit  has  settled  on  the  walls  of  the 
tube,  the  emanation  itself  may  be  taken  away  and  the  active  deposit 
alone  may  be  used  as  a  source  of  radiations.  Under  these  circumstances, 
however,  the  tube  is  short  lived  as  the  emanation  is  lacking  ta  replenish 
the  active  deposit  as  fast  as  it  decays. 

If  a  small  piece  of  metal  such  as  lead  foil  is  enclosed  for  three  to  four 
hours  in  a  container  with  the  emanation,  the  metal  becomes  coated  with 
"active  deposit"  and  may  be  removed  from  the  container  and  used  alone 
as  a  source  of  radiations.  Radioactive  lead  foil  has  been  used  principally 
for  the  treatment  of  vernal  conjunctivitis. 

2.  Radioactive  Wires 

By  a  suitable  arrangement,  a  platinum  wire  may  be  attached  to  the 
negative  pole  of  a  battery  and  inserted  into  a  glass  bulb  into  which  the 
emanation  may  be  introduced.  The  radium  A  that  is  formed  from  the 
emanation  has  a  positive  charge.  It  goes,  therefore,  as  Rutherford  first 
observed,  to  the  negative  electrode  and  is  deposited  there.  There  is  thus 
formed  "radioactive  deposit"  on  the  wire,  the  maximum  amount  being 
obtained  after  about  three  hours.  The  radiation  from  the  wire  consists 


THERAPEUTIC  APPARATUS  115 

of  alpha,  beta  and  gamma  rays.  Just  as  in  the  case  of  the  piece  of  metal 
enclosed  in  the  emanation  chamber  and  previously  referred  to,  the  "ac- 
tivity" of  the  wire  decays  rapidly. 

As  shown  by  Lyster  and  Russ,  an  "active  wire"  may  be  of  value  when 
introduced  directly  into  the  tissues.  Under  these  conditions,  the  radia- 
tions do  not  suffer  any  loss  by  absorption  in  the  apparatus  such  as 
happens  when  the  ordinary  radium  emanation  container  is  used.  As  will 
be  seen  by  referring  to  the  following  table,  however,  the  radioactivity  of 
the  active  deposit  falls  to  less  than  half  value  in  one  hour.  The  short  life 
of  the  active  deposit  thus  curtails  its  usefulness. 

TABLE  XIII 
(After  Cohvoll  and  Russ.) 


RATE 

OF  DECAY  OF 

RADIOACTIVE  DEPOSIT 

ALPHA 

TIME 

KAYS 
ACTIVITY 

GAMMA  RAYS 
TIME                      ACTIVITY 

0  minutes 

100 

0  minutes             100 

10       " 

53 

10      "                    96.6 

20      " 

46 

20      "                    88.4 

30       " 

40 

30      " 

40       " 

35 

40      '  '                    66.9 

50       " 

30 

50       " 

60       " 

26 

60      "                    38.5 

1  hr.  30  min.          14 

1  hr.  30  min.          25.3 

2  hr.  00     " 

7.2 

2  hr.  00     "            12.9 

3  hr.  00     " 

1.8 

3  hr.  00     "               3.1 

3.  Solution  of  Active  Deposit 

The  active  deposit  may  be  dissolved  in  water  or  allowed  to  collect 
in  a  closed  chamber  on  some  soluble  substance  such  as  common  salt 
which  may  then  be  dissolved.  The  solution  may  then  be  injected,  sub- 
cutaneously  or  intravenously.  The  method  of  preparing  a  solution  of 
active  deposit  has  been  described  in  a  previous  chapter. 


CHAPTER  XIII 
DOSAGE 

A  scientific  and  perfected  method  of  dosage  in  radium  therapy  would 
demand  that  the  rays  coming  from  each  apparatus  be  carefully  measured 
and  directed  in  accordance  with  our  knowledge  of  the  radiation  neces- 
sary to  destroy  each  normal  and  diseased  cell  complex.  These  ideal 
conditions  for  treatment  cannot  be  completely  fulfilled. 

In  the  first  place  we  are  dealing  with  the  living  organism  and  even 
if  the  rays  could  be  measured  for  each  applicator  and  directed  properly 
the  intensity  of  radiation  necessary  to  produce  certain  results  will  vary 
to  some  extent  with  the  individual  tissue  or  tumor  that  is  treated. 
Within  certain  limits,  however,  the  proper  measuring  of  the  dose  of  rays  is 
of  the  highest  importance  and  is  the  foundation  of  a  scientific  therapy.  The 
number  of  possible  arrangements  of  apparatus  containing  radium  is  so 
great  that  we  must  limit  ourselves  to  a  discussion  of  a  few  types  of  ap- 
plicators that  are  adaptable  to  a  number  of  conditions.  We  shall  give, 
however,  the  results  of  certain  mathematical  calculations  that  are  of 
value  in  enabling  us  to  estimate  the  intensity  of  the  radiations  from 
different  types  of  applicators  at  different  distances. 

In  considering  the  subject  of  dosage  we  must  distinguish  between 
(a)  surface  radiations,  i.e.,  radiations  that  are  delivered  by  placing  the 
appai'atus  at  various  distances  from  the  surface  of  the  skin  or  mucous 
membranes,  and  (b)  intratumoral  radiations,  i.e.,  radiations  that  are 
derived  from  the  actual  introduction  of  the  radioactive  material  into 
the  substance  of  tumors. 

SURFACE  RADIATIONS 

Neglecting  for  the  moment  the  radiosensitiveness  of  the  tissues,  the 
therapeutic  effect  of  radiations  depends  upon  their  quality,  their  intensity 
and  the  duration  of  the  exposure.  The  quality  of  the  radiations  depends 
upon  the  filtration.  The  intensity  of  the  radiations  at  a  given  point 
depends  upon: 

1.  The  quantity  of  radioactive  material. 

2.  The  filtration. 

3.  The  shape  of  the  source,  i.e.,  the  method  of  distribution  of  the 
radium  on  the  apparatus. 

4.  The  distance  from  the  source. 

5.  Absorption  in  the  apparatus  and  in  the  tissues. 

6.  The  secondary  radiations  in  the  tissues. 

A   marked   variation    of   any   one   of   these   factors   naturally    alters 

116 


DOSAGE  117 

the  effect  of  the  radiation.     We  may  now  consider  the  effect  of  each 
factor. 

(1)  The  Quantity  of  Radium  or  Radium  Emanation  in  the  Apparatus 

It  is  evident  that,  other  things  being  equal,  the  larger  the  quantity  of 
radioactive  material  the  more  intense  is  the  radiation.  Speaking  very 
generally  the  quantity  of  radium  used  naturally  depends  upon  the  pur- 
pose of  the  radiation,  i.e.,  whether  the  lesion  requires  a  mild  or  intensive 
dosage  and  whether  superficial  or  deep  effects  are  desired.  The  quantity 
used  varies  therefore  from  a  few  milligrams  which  may  be  suitable  for 
superficial  cosmetic  disorders  of  the  skin  to  one  gram  or  more  which  may 
be  necessary  for  influencing  deeply  seated  or  extensive  malignant  tumors. 
Tt  has  already  been  stated  that  experience  has  shown  that  tubes  and 
plaques  containing  from  5  to  50  milligrams  of  radium  element  or  tubes 
containing  the  same  number  of  millicuries  of  emanation  are  the  most 
convenient  and  useful.  Almost  any  combination  of  apparatus  to  aug- 
ment the  amount  of  radium  for  a  single  case  may  be  employed.  Com- 
binations of  apparatus  to  increase  the  quantity  of  radium  and  therefore 
the  dose  are  made  in  accordance  with  certain  mathematical  calculations 
and  as  the  result  of  experience  in  dealing  with  special  kinds  of  lesions. 

It  must  be  especially  emphasized  that  while  there  is  probably  an  opti- 
mum dose  and  method  of  treatment,  equally  good  results  may  be  achieved 
in  many  cases  by  very  different  methods.  The  various  factors  mentioned 
above  that  enter  into  the  effect  of  the  radiation  may  all  differ  with  dif- 
ferent operators  and  yet  the  final  result  may  be  equally  good.  Wickham 
long  ago  insisted  upon  the  fact  that  we  cannot  be  too  dogmatic,  or  use  a 
too  "cut  and  dried"  method  in  matters  pertaining  to  radium  therapy. 
In  children,  the  dose  should  not  be  more  than  one-half  and  in  the  case  of 
very  young  children  not  over  one-fourth  of  the  normal  dose  for  adults. 

(2)  The  Filtration 

We  have  discussed  in  a  previous  chapter  the  use  of  metallic  and  non- 
metallic  screens  to  filter  out  or  absorb  types  of  radiations  that  are  some- 
times undesirable  before  they  reach  the  skin.  In  routine  practice,  the 
metal  screens  over  the  radium  vary  in  thickness  from  0.1  mm.  to  2  mm. 
while  the  nonmetallic  material  used,  in  addition,  may  vary  from  1  mm. 
to  1  or  more  cm. 

In  general,  when  superficial  effects  are  desired,  little  or  no  metal 
screening  may  be  used  from  a  theoretical  point  of  view,  as  the  first  centi- 
meter of  tissue  absorbs  practically  all  the  beta  rays.  Although  under 
these  circumstances,  both  beta  and  gamma  rays  take  effect,  the  quantity 
of  beta  rays  greatly  exceeds  that  of  gamma  rays  while  their  absorption 
takes  place  readily;  therefore  their  action  greatly  preponderates  in  short 
unscreened  exposures.  Great  care  must  be  observed,  however,  in  using  a 
preponderance  of  beta  rays  on  the  skin,  as  painful  burns  may  be  easily 


118  RADIUM    THERAPY 

produced.  It  is  seldom  wise  to  use  varnish  or  glazed  apparatus  or  bare 
emanation  tubes  without  a  certain  amount  of  metal  screening  unless  the 
operator  has  had  experience  with  the  method. 

When  deep  effects  are  desired,  all  of  the  beta  rays  and  some  of  the 
softer  gamma  rays  should  be  absorbed  by  a  screen  of  brass  2  mm.  thick 
or  by  its  equivalent  of  another  metal.  Only  the  hard  gamma  rays  are 
thus  effective  in  penetrating  the  screens  and  affecting  the  tissues. 

The  reason  for  the  use  of  thick  metal  screens,  in  the  treatment  of 
deeply  situated  tissues  is  thus  very  evident.  If  an  unscreened  radium  prep- 
aration is  used,  the  greater  part  of  the  radiation,  consisting  of  beta  rays, 
will  be  absorbed  by  the  superficial  layers  of  tissue.  As  a  result  of  this 
absorption,  the  superficial  layers  may  receive  an  amount  of  rays  sufficient 
to  destroy  them  while  the  deeper  tissues  will  receive  relatively  little 
radiation.  On  the  other  hand  if  screening  of  sufficient  thickness,  such  as 
may  be  furnished  by  two  millimeters  of  brass,  is  used,  the  superficial  and 
deep  layers  of  tissue  may  receive  approximately  the  same  amount  of 
radiation.  As  many  types  of  tumor  cells  are  more  sensitive  to  the  rays 
than  normal  cells,  the  purpose  of  the  radiation,  i.e.,  the  destruction  of 
tumor  cells  and  the  preservation  of  the  normal  cells  may  be  accomplished. 

TABLE  XIV 

This  table  shows  the  ionizing  effect  due  to  beta  and  gamma  rays  in  air.  At  the 
same  distance  (1  cm.)  if  absorption  is  not  considered,  the  ionization  due  to  beta  rays 
may  be  assumed,  according  to  Eve  "s  experiments,  to  be  thirty-four  times  that  due  to 
gamma  rays.  We  may  also  accept  Eve's  values  for  the  coefficients  of  absorption,  i.e., 
for  beta  rays  .012;  for  gamma  rays,  a  value  so  small  as  to  be  negligible. 

The  table  illustrates  the  effect  of  a  filter  of  sufficient  thickness  to  absorb  all  but 
gamma  rays  in  causing  a  diminution  of  the  total  intensity. 


DISTANCE  IN 
CENTIMETERS 

EFFECT 

BETA  RAY 

GAMMA  RAY 

TOTAL 

1 

3360 

100 

3460 

2 

830 

25 

855 

3 

365 

11 

376 

4 

203 

7 

210 

5 

128 

4 

132 

6 

88 

3 

91 

7 

64 

2 

66 

8 

48 

2 

50 

9 

38 

1 

39 

10 

30 

1 

31 

Let  us  now  consider  the  effect  of 

(3)  The  Shape  of  the  Source  and 
(4)  The  Distance  of  the  Source  from  the  Surface 

From  a  theoretic  point  of  view,  the  radium  preparation  may  be  dis- 
tributed on  an  applicator  of  almost  any  desired  shape  or  size.     Thus, 


DOSAGE  119 

radium  emanation  may  be  concentrated  at  one  or  more  points  or  lines; 
radium  salts  may  have  a  linear  distribution,  as  in  the  case  of  tubes,  or 
they  may  be  spread  uniformly  over  plates  of  various  shapes  and  sizes. 
Practically,  we  limit  ourselves  to  the  use  of  tubes  (i.e.,  a  linear  distribu- 
tion) containing  either  radium  emanation  or  salts,  and  to  the  use  of 
round,  square  or  rectangular  plaques  of  various  sizes  containing  radium 
salts. 

It  may  be  shown  by  mathematical  calculation  that  the  difference  be- 
tween the  effect  due  to  a  linear  distribution  (i.e.,  a  tube  several  milli- 
meters long)  and  that  due  to  a  point  is  not  more  than  a  fraction  of  1  per 
cent  at  a  distance  of  several  centimeters.  The  orientation  of  the  tube  at 
these  distances  is  also  unimportant. 

We  are  concerned  chiefly,  therefore,  with  the  effect  of  tubes  and  of 
plaques  which  may  be  used  singly  or  in  combination.  We  may  now  con- 
sider the  variation  in  intensity  of  the  radiations  at  different  distances 
when  the  source  is 

(a)  A  single  point,  or  a  line  several  mm.  long,  i.e.,  a  single  tube. 

(b)  A  number  of  points  or  lines,  i.e.,  several  tubes. 

(c)  A  plane  surface  such  as  may  be  formed  by  one  or  more  plaques  or 
by  laying  a  number  of  tubes  side  by  side. 

(a)  Single  Tubes 

Considering  each  tube  as  a  point  source,  the  variation  of  the  concentra- 
tion of  the  rays  with  distance  is  in  accordance  with  the  law  of  inverse 
squares,  i.e.,  the  intensity  of  the  rays  varies  inversely  as  the  square  of 
the  distance  from  the  source,  any  effects  of  absorption  being,  for  the 
moment,  neglected. 

Let  us  assume  that  we  have  a  source  of  gamma  rays  (filtered  to  absorb 
beta  rays)  so  small  that  it  may  be  considered  as  a  point.  Let  this  source 
be  situated  in  a  medium  such  as  air  which  does  not  appreciably  absorb 
the  gamma  rays.  We  may  consider  the  point  as  a  source  of  radiant 
energy  which  is  emitted  equally  in  all  directions. 

If  we  assume  that  a  sphere  of  unit  radius  is  drawn  about  the  point 
source  as  a  center,  all  of  the  radiation  will  go  through  the  surface  of  this 
sphere.  As  there  is  nothing  to  distinguish  one  portion  of  the  spherical 
surface  from  another,  we  can  assume  that  the  energy  passing  through  a 
unit  area  of  such  a  surface  is  a  measure  of  the  intensity  at  that  distance 
from  the  point. 

Now  suppose  the  unit  area  is  moved  out  to  a  distance  of  two  centimeters. 
It  is  now  part  of  the  surface  of  a  sphere  of  area  4ir(2)2  instead  of 
4  IT  (I),2  i.e.,  of  a  surface  with  four  times  the  area  of  the  first  sphere. 
The  energy  that  passed  through  the  spherical  surface  of  radius  1,  must 
now  pass  through  the  spherical  surface  of  radius  2,  but  it  will  be  spread 
over  four  times  the  area  over  which  it  was  previously  distributed.  Hence 


120  RADIUM    THERAPY 

the  amount  of  energy  passing  through  the  unit  area,  which  we  have  taken 
as  a  measure  of  the  intensity,  is  just  one-fourth,  at  a  distance  of  2  cm. 
from  the  source,  of  the  intensity  at  a  distance  of  1  cm.  from  the  source. 
Similarly,  at  a  distance  of  3  cm.,  it  is  %  of  the  intensity  at  1  cm. ;  at 
4  cm.,  %0  arid  so  on.  The  intensity  due  to  a  point  source  varies  inversely 
therefore  as  the  square  of  the  distance.  Consequently,  if  the  source  is  a 
single  tube,  a  variation  in  the  distance  of  the  source  from  the  surface  of 
even  a  few  millimeters  is  sufficient  to  cause  an  appreciable  difference  in 
effect.  From  the  standpoint  of  homogeneity  of  radiation,  it  is  frequently 
desirable  to  place  the  radium  tube  at  a  distance  of  a  few  millimeters 
from  the  surface.  For  example,  neglecting  absorption  for  the  moment, 
a  layer  of  tissue,  5  mm.  thick,  placed  1  mm.  distant  from  the  radium  tube 
emitting  only  gamma  rays  would  receive  on  the  far  side,  which  is  6  mm. 
distant,  %6,  i.e.,  (%2)  of  the  dose  received  on  the  near  side,  which  is  only 
1  mm.  distant.  If  the  same  layer  of  tissue  were  placed  5  mm.  away  from 
the  radium,  it  would  receive  on  the  far  side,  which  is  10  mm.  distant,  only 
%  (i.e.  52/102)  of  the  dose  received  on  the  near  side,  which  is  5  mm.  dis- 
tant. It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  by  placing  the  radium  tube  at  a  cer- 
tain distance  from  the  skin,  the  different  layers  of  tissue  will  receive 
more  uniform  radiation.  In  actual  practice,  this  principle,  whenever 
practicable,  may  be  taken  advantage  of  and  several  millimeters  to  one  or 
more  centimeters  of  gauze,  rubber  or  wood  may  be  interposed  between 
the  metallic  screen  over  the  radium  tube  and  the  skin,  in  order  to  give  the 
desired  distance.  This  material  thus  serves  the  double  purpose  of  absorb- 
ing the  secondary  rays  from  the  apparatus  and  also  of  retaining  the 
radium  tube  at  the  proper  distance.  In  order  to  compensate  for  the  fall- 
ing off  in  intensity  of  the  rays  due  to  the  increased  distance  of  the 
radium,  proper  increase  in  either  the  quantity  of  radium  or  the  duration 
of  the  exposure  or  both  of  these  factors  must  be  made. 

When  the  radium  tube  is  introduced  into  a  small  cavity  such  as  the 
interior  of  the  uterus,  it 'is,  of  course,  seldom  possible  to  keep  the  tube 
more  than  a  few  millimeters  distant  from  the  tissues.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances, the  tissue  nearest  the  tube  receives  a  dose  that  is  frequently 
excessive  but  in  this  particular  situation  no  ill  effects  are  ordinarily  ob- 
served. On  the  skin,  however,  an  unnecessary  and  undesirable  reaction 
would  be  produced  if  the  radium  tube  is  in  too  close  apposition  to  it.  As 
has  been  stated  before,  when  very  superficial  effects  are  desired,  the 
radium  tube  may  be  placed  in  relatively  close  contact  with  the  tissue. 
Great  care  must  be  exercised  under  these  circumstances,  however,  not  to 
prolong  the  duration  of  the  exposure  beyond  the  proper  limits,  as  a  pain- 
ful burn  may  be  easily  produced.  As  we  have  seen,  when  deeper  effects 
are  desired,  the  radium  tube  may  advantageously  be  placed  at  least  a 
few  millimeters  away  from  the  lesion  or  several  tubes  may  be  used  simul- 
taneously at  a  distance  of  several  millimeters  or  centimeters,  so  as  to 


DOSAGE  121 

cover  the  area  occupied  by  the  lesion.  The  latter  arrangement,  which  is 
ordinarily  the  better  one,  will  be  considered  in  a  subsequent  section. 

It  may  be  found  by  experiment  that  fifty  millicuries,  contained  in  a 
point  or  minute  tube,  screened  to  absorb  all  but  gamma  rays  will  pro- 
duce, at  a  distance  of  1  cm.,  an  erythema  of  the  skin  in  twelve  hours, 
i.e.,  600  me.  centimeter  hours.  (50  x  12.) 

Let  us  assume  the  permissible  skin  dose  to  be  600  me.  centimeter  hours. 
"We  can  now  find,  at  least  theoretically,  the  smallest  distance  from  the 
skin  at  which,  for  example,  a  fifty  millicurie  tube  can  be  left  for  an  hour. 
This  is  easily  done  as  follows,  if  we  consider  the  tube  as  a  point  source : 

The  intensity  at  any  point  at  a  distance  r  from  the  source  is — ~   "We 

wish  this  intensity,  when  multiplied  by  the  time  in  hours  (1  in  this  case) 
to  be  equal  to  600. 

Hence =  600  r2  =  yi2  r  =  %V3  =  .29  cm. 

r2 

or  approximately  3  mm.  Actually  the  tube  can  be  placed  closer  than 
this,  since  a  tube  is  not  a  true  point  source.  The  intensity  at  .29  cm. 
away  is  not  600  but  is  given  by 

2-^    tan*  '    "  being  eclual  to 
~Tf~  ~zf    zero  in  this  case. 

where  M  is  number  of  millicuries  in  the  tube,  I  its  length,  /  the  distance 
away.  Take  M  ==  50,  I  =  .7,  /  =  .29.  We  get  for  the  intensity  at  .29  cm., 

100  -1     .7 

tan     . ,  or  433. 


.7(.29)  .58' 

This  is  about  two-thirds  of  that  permissible.  Hence  to  approximate  to 
the  possible  distance,  try  .29  V%  =  -236  cm.  The  intensity  at  that  dis- 
tance is 

100  -1     .7 

tan     . =592. 


.7   (.236)  .472 

Hence  .235  cm.  is  as  near  to  the  skin  as  one  may  leave  a  50  millicurie 
tube  for  an  hour.  If  we  accept  as  approximate  the  rule  that  for  the 
same  value  of  distance  times  the  time,  with  the  same  intensity,  the  effect 
is  the  same,  this  will  also  be  the  minimum  permissible  time  to  leave  a 
25  me.  tube  for  two  hours,  a  100  me.  tube  for  one-half  hour,  etc.,  since 
25  x  2  ==  100  x  Y2.  The  above  rule  holds,  however,  only  within  certain 
limits  as  we  shall  show  later  on. 

(b)  Several  Tubes 

Let  us  now  consider  two  50  me.  point  sources.     Let  us  try  to  give 
three  points  on  the  skin  the  same  amount  of  radiation.    Let  us  take  one 


122 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


X 


X  ^       ' 

k          X  S         ' 

\  X  S  ' 


\/ 


xl 


D  C  £ 

Fig.  21. — Diagram   showing  two   radium   tubes  affecting   three    different   points   on   skin. 

point  directly  below  each  tube,  and  the  third  point  halfway  between 
them.  Let  A  and  B  be  the  two  tubes,  D,  E,  and  C  the  points  on  the  skin. 
(Fig.  21.)  The  intensities  at  D  and  E  will,  from  symmetry,  be  the  same. 
Let  us  assume  the  intensity  at  D  and  also  at  E  to  be  600.  Then  the  in- 

50  50 

tensity  at  C  due  to  A  is  -r^.    That  at  C  due  to  B  is  -— -  .    Now  AC  =  BC 


AC 


BC2 


if  the  midpoint  of  DE  is  C.    Hence  the  total  intensity  at  C  is 
100 


2  x  50 
AC2 


AC2' 


Let 


=  T.    DE  =  X 


Then  A  C  ==  A  D  X  D  C  =  T2  +_ 

4 


100 


2?         1 

=  600  or  T2  +   =  

X'  46 


T'  -I 

50  50 

The  intensity  at  D  due  to  A  is   A  n2   or  — .    The  intensity  at  D  due  to 


AD2 


B  is 


50 


50 


50 


—.  .    The  sum  of  these  two  intensities  is  to 


BD 

be  600. 


BE  f  DE 


50 


50 


=  600  or 


=  12 


"We  have  therefore  two  equations. 


X* 

+  _  =  1/6 

4 


I" 


=  12 


We  can  solve  these  for  X2  and  Y2  and  hence  get  the  desired  distances  AD 
and  DE.  We  find  for  AD,  the  distance  from  the  skin,  .333  cm.  and  for 
AB,  the  distance  apart  of  the  point  sources,  .471  cm. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  we  use  tubes  instead  of  point  sources,  we  find  that 


DOSAGE  123 

with  the  distances  as  given,  the  intensity  at  J>  and  E  amounts  to  482. 
Hence  we  must  approximate  as  before  by  decreasing  the  distances  in  the 
ratio  V%-  By  several  such  approximations  (we  need  here  to  correct  the 


ratio  -~^   -  as  well  as  V  AD  and  \/AB  together)  we  arrive  at  the  values. 

\/AB 
Distance  from  skin  =  .289  cm.;  distance  apart  =  .440  cm. 

The  same  procedure  can  be  followed  for  points  and  tubes  at  the  cor- 
ners of  an  equilateral  triangle  and  also  at  the  corners  of  a  square.  The 
results  are  given  in  Table  XV. 

TABLE  XV 
THEORETIC  MINIMUM  PERMISSIBLE  DISTANCE  FROM  SKIN  FOR  50  MC.  FOR  ONE  HOUR 

POINT  SOURCES  TUBES  7  MM.  LONG 

DISTANCE  FROM  DISTANCE  DISTANCE  FROM  DISTANCE 

THE  SKIN  APART  SKIN  APART 


Single 

tube 

.289 

cm. 

.0 

.235 

cm. 

.0 

Two 

tubes 

.333 

1  1 

.471  cm. 

.289 

1  1 

.440 

cm. 

Three 

" 

.353 

1  1 

.612    " 

.312 

1  1 

.307 

1  1 

Four 

1  1 

.375 

1  1 

.619    " 

.332 

a 

.595 

it 

If  we  wish  to  change  the  amount  of  radium,  we  must  change  either 
the  time  or  the  distance.  If  the  distance  be  kept  constant,  the  time 
should  be  changed  in  such  a  way  that  the  numerical  value  of  the  product 
obtained  by  multiplying  the  number  of  millicuries  by  the  time  in  hours 
is  kept  the  same.  In  general  two  arrangements  of  point  sources  (or  of 
tubes  at  a  distance  of  more  than  a  few  centimeters)  are  similar  in  effect 

(Amount  of  radiating  substance)  (Time) 
when  we  have  the  same  value  for  -  .,.  , 

(Distance)2 

for  each  distance,  i.e.,  for  the  distance  apart  of  the  tubes  and  also  the 
distances  from  the  skin.  Thus  if  we  increase  the  time  from  one  hour  to 
six,  we  must,  for  point  sources,  increase  the  distance  each  in  the  ratio 
V6  etc. 

TABLE  XVI 

THEORETIC  MINIMUM  PERMISSIBLE  DISTANCE  FROM  SKIN  FOR  50  MC.  FOR  Six  HOURS 

Assuming  the  maximum  permissible  (lose  as  50  me.  at  1  cm.  for  12  hours,  the  minimum 

permissible  distances  for  50  me.  for  6  hours  will  be 

POINT   SOURCES  TUBES 

DISTANCE   FROM  DISTANCE  DISTANCE  DISTANCE 

SKIN  APART  FROM    SKIN  APART 


Single  source 

7.10  mm. 

6.79  mm. 

Two   sources 

8.16  mm. 

11.53  mm. 

7.92     " 

11.56  mm. 

Three     " 

8.64    " 

14.99     " 

8.47     " 

14.96     " 

Four     " 

9.18     " 

15.18     " 

9.01     " 

15.19     " 

For  tube  sources,  this  method  gives  only  approximate  results,  due  to 
the  departure  from  the  inverse  square  law.    It  must  be  especially  empha- 


124  RADIUM    THERAPY 

sized,  however,  that  biologically  the  method  of  calculation  outlined  above 
does  not  hold  true  for  all  intensities  and  times.  The  actual  biologic 
effects  can  only  be  determined  by  experience.  For  small  variations  of 
intensity  and  time  the  above  method  is  approximately  correct.  The 
effect  due  to  a  large  intensity  for  a  short  time  is  not  the  same,  however, 
as  that  due  to  a  small  intensity  for  the  correspondingly  longer  time.  We 
shall  refer  to  this  point  again  in  our  discussion  of  the  duration  of  the 
exposure. 

Prom  the  foregoing,  it  may  be  stated  that,  in  general,  two  equal  sources 
or  tubes  may  be  placed  with  their  centers  approximately  twice  as  far 
apart  as  their  distance  from  the  skin.  This  arrangement  provides  an 
approximately  uniform  field  of  radiation  at  the  skin  sui'face.  The  fore- 
going rule  does  not  hold,  however,  in  the  case  of  large  extended  sources 
as  we  shall  show  later  on.  Three  equal  sources  or  tubes  may  be  placed 
at  the  corners  of  an  equilateral  triangle. 

Four  equal  sources  or  tubes  may  be  arranged  at  the  corners  of  a 
square,  if  we  wish  to  make  the  intensity  beneath  the  center  of  the  square 
equal  to  that  under  each  of  the  four  corners. 

In  the  case  of  the  equilateral  triangle  and  the  square  (3  tubes  and 
4  tubes  respectively)  the  same  general  rule  holds  as  in  the  case  of  two 
tubes,  i.e.,  the  sides  of  the  triangle  and  the  sides  of  the  square  may  be 
approximately  twice  as  long  as  the  distance  of  the  tubes  from  the  skin. 

(c)  Plaques. — Tubes  Laid  Side  by  Side 

It  is  evident  that  as  the  number  of  tubes  is  increased  the  effect  approaches 
very  closely  to  that  produced  by  a  plaque,  i.e.,  by  a  uniform  distribution 
of  the  radioactive  material  on  a  plane  surface.  At  a  distance  of  a  few 
millimeters,  the  plaque  source  has  a  slight  advantage  over  the  multiple 
tube  source  in  that  the  former  produces  an  approximately  uniform  field 
of  radiation.  This  uniformity  of  effect  is  of  considerable  importance  in 
the  treatment  of  cosmetic  skin  disorders,  such  as  angiomata.  At  a  dis- 
tance of  several  centimeters,  both  types  of  apparatus  have  an  almost 
identical  effect. 

We  may  now  give  some  illustrations  of  the  relative  effects  of  a  few  dif- 
ferent types  of  applicators.  For  convenience,  the  gamma  ray  intensity 
derived  from  a  point  source  containing  one  mg.  of  radium  element  at  a 
distance  of  one  centimeter,  is  taken  as  the  unit  in  all  of  the  following 
calculations. 

In  calculating  Table  XVII  each  tube  was  considered  as  a  point.  The 
calculation  was  also  made  for  25  tubes  considering  each  tube  as  a 
line;  the  result  was  9.941,  a  difference  from  9.946  of  %0  per  cent. 

The  intensity  decreases  as  the  number  of  tubes  increases,  approaching 
the  value  for  a  uniform  distribution  which  may  be  estimated  from  the 
above  table  as  approximately  9.8,  i.e.,  a  difference  of  only  about  2  per 


DOSAGE 


125 


TABLE  XVII 

EFFECT  or  DIFFERENT  NUMBERS  OF  TUBES  CONTAINING  A  TOTAL  QUANTITY  OF  500  MG. 

DISTRIBUTED  OVER  A  PLANE  SURFACE  10  x  10  CM.    DISTANCE  FROM  PLANE 

OF  TUBES  TO  POINT  ON  Axis  Is  ASSUMED  TO  BE  6  CM.    ABSORPTION 

IN  THE  APPARATUS  Is  NOT  CONSIDERED 


NUMBER  OF 
TUBES 

GAMMA  KAY  INTENSITY  AT  A 
6   CM.   FROM    THE   PLANE 

POINT  ON  THE  AXIS, 
OF   THE   TUBES 

1 

13.88 

4 

10.31 

16 

9.99 

25 

9.95 

100 

9.89 

cent  from  the  value  for  twenty-five  tubes.  The  advantage  in  increasing 
the  number  of  tubes  (i.e.,  sources)  beyond  15  is  not  immediately  appar- 
ent for  a  distance  of  6  or  more  cm.  from  the  skin. 

Tables  XVIII  and  XIX  illustrate  the  difference  in  effect  of  a  plaque 
and  a  point  source  respectively  at  various  distances.    As  we  have  already 

TABLE  XVIII 

INTENSITY  OF  GAMMA  RADIATION  DUE  TO  A  CIRCULAR  PLATE  4  CM.  IN  DIAMETER  AND 
A  POINT  SOURCE,  RESPECTIVELY.    EACH  TYPE  OF  SOURCE  Is  ASSUMED  TO  CON- 
TAIN 50  MG.  OF  RADIUM  ELEMENT.    THE  INTENSITY  Is  CALCULATED  AT 

A    POINT   ON    THE   AXIS    OF   THE    PLATE,   I.E.,    ON    A   LINE   PER- 
PENDICULAR TO   ITS    CENTER.      ABSORPTION    IN    THE 
APPARATUS  Is  NOT  CONSIDERED. 


DISTANCE   IN    CM. 

OF  THE  SOURCE  FROM 

THE   SURFACE 


CIRCULAR  PLATE  4  CM. 
IN  DIAMETER,  CONTAINING 

50  MG.  RADIUM  ELEMENT. 
(ABOUT  4  MG.  PER  SQ.  CM.) 


POINT    SOURCE 

CONTAINING   50   MG. 

RADIUM    ELEMENT 


.1 

cm. 

74.8 

5000 

.2 

1  1 

57.7 

1250 

.3 

1  1 

47.7 

555 

.4 

it 

40.7 

313 

.5 

1  1 

35.4 

200 

.6 

1  1 

31.1 

139 

.7 

n 

27.7 

102 

..8 

1  1 

25.4 

78 

.9 

1  1 

22.3 

62 

1.0 

1  1 

20.1 

50 

1.2 

t  ( 

16.6 

34.7 

1.5 

tt 

12.8 

22.2 

1.6 

1  1 

11.8 

19.6 

2.0 

ii 

8.67 

12.5 

2.5 

tt 

6.17 

8.00 

4.0 

tt 

2.79 

3.13 

6.0 

1  1 

1.32 

1.39 

8.0 

<  t 

.76 

.78 

10.0 

1  1 

.49 

.50 

126  RADIUM    THERAPY 

shown,  the  plaque  source  and  the  multiple  tube  source  are  practically 
equivalent,  at  least  at  a  distance  of  several  centimeters,  in  the  production 
of  a  homogeneous  field  of  radiation  at  the  surface. 

TABLE  XIX 

INTENSITY  OF  GAMMA  RADIATION  DUE  TO  A  CIRCULAR  PLATE  10  CM.  IN  DIAMETER  AND 
A  POINT  SOURCE,  RESPECTIVELY.     EACH  TYPE  OF  SOURCE  CONTAINS 

500  MG.  RADIUM  ELEMENT 

THE  INTENSITY  is  CALCULATED  AT  A  POINT  ON  THE  Axis  OF  THE  PLATE.    ABSORPTION 
IN  THE  APPARATUS  Is  NOT  CONSIDERED 

DISTANCE  IN  CM.  OF           CIRCULAR  PLATE  10  CM.  POINT  SOURCE 

THE  SOURCE  FROM            IN  DIAMETER  CONTAINING  CONTAINING  500  MG. 

THE  SURFACE             500  MG.  RADIUM  ELEMENT  RADIUM  ELEMENT 
(ABOUT  6.36  MG.  PER  SQ.  CM.) 


1 

cm. 

65.2 

500 

2 

4  t 

39.6 

125 

3 

t  t 

26.6 

55.6 

4 

t  t 

18.8 

31.3 

5 

(( 

13.9 

20 

7 

t  t 

8.24 

10.2 

10 

I  I 

4.46 

5.0 

15 

t  I 

2.11 

2.22 

20 

« 

1.21 

1.25 

25 

Cl 

.784 

.800 

Tables  XVIII  and  XIX  show  that  so  far  as  the  axis  and  direct  radiation 
are  concerned,  there  is  little  difference  in  the  effect  of  the  two  types  of 
sources  at  a  distance  of  more  than  7  cm.  Closer  than  this  the  intensity  due 
to  the  point  source  becomes  much  the  greater.  Hence  if  the  skin  is  closer 
than  6  cm.  an  extended  source  (i.e.,  either  plaques  or  a  number  of  tubes) 
may  be  used  to  greater  advantage  than  a  point  source  for  deep  treatments. 
If  the  skin  is  nearer  than  1  cm.,  as  in  superficial  treatments,  the  plaque 
source  is  particularly  advantageous  in  comparison  with  a  point  source. 

The  advantage  of  the  extended  or  distributed  source  lies  in  the  fact 
that  it  can  be  put  nearer  to  the  skin  than  the  point  source,  and,  while 
producing  the  same  effect  on  the  skin  itself,  it  gives  a  greater  effect  at 
a  point  below  the  surface.  Thus,  if  20  were  the  limiting  dose  for  the 
skin  in  the  above  example,  the  point  source  must  be  at  least  5  cm.  away, 
while  the  extended  source  can  be  put  within  less  than  4  cm.  of  the  skin. 
In  the  latter  case,  the  intensity  5  cm.  below  the  skin  surface  would  be  5 
for  the  point,  5.5  for  the  distributed  material,  i.e.,  10  per  cent  higher  for 
the  latter.  For  a  distance  of  3  cm.  below  the  skin  surface,  the  advantage 
is  less  than  4  per  cent;  for  10  cm.,  about  10  per  cent.  There  are,  in  addi- 
tion, certain  technical  reasons  on  account  of  which  a  distributed  or 
widely  extended  source  is  more  convenient  of  application  than  a  point 
source.  Thus  it  is  more  practical  to  arrange  on  an  applicator,  that  has, 


DOSAGE  127 

e.g.,  an  area  of  100  square  cm.,  10  tubes  or  plaques  each  containing 
50  mg.,  than  a  single  powerful  tube,  containing  500  nig. 

It  is  frequently  of  interest  to  know  the  theoretic  variation  of  intensity 
for  plaques  of  different  sizes. 

In  general,  for  a  surface  distribution,  if  one  reduces  every  dimension  in 
the  same  ratio,  keeping  the  surface  density  (amount  per  sq.  cm.)  con- 
stant, the  intensity  at  any  given  point  can  be  found  for  the  new  distribu- 
tion from  the  intensity  of  the  corresponding  point,  respectively,  in  the 
old  distribution  by  multiplying  the  given  distances  by  the  "ratio  of 
reduction."  Thus,  for  a  circular  disk  of  radius  5  cm.,  using  500  mg.,  the 
field  at  a  distance  of  1  cm.  is  the  same  as  for  a  circular  disk  of  radius 
2  cm.  (5  x  .4)  using  80  mg.  (500  x  (.4)2)  at  a  distance  of  4  mm.  (1  x  .4)  ; 
that  for  a  distance  of  2  cm.  is  the  same  as  for  the  second  case  at  8  mm.  and 
so  on.  While  from  a  physical  standpoint  the  intensity  may  be  calculated 
as  outlined  above,  the  biologic  effect  may  not  be  the  same  for  plaques  of 
different  sizes. 

Table  XX  shows  the  variation  in  gamma  ray  intensity  at  different 
distances  due  to  a  square  plate,  on  which  12  tubes  are  symmetrically 
arranged,  and  to  a  point  source,  respectively. 

From  a  practical  point  of  view,  the  more  superficial  the  situation  of 
the  lesion,  other  things  being  equal,  the  closer  to  the  skin  the  radium  may 
be  placed,  and  vice  versa,  the  deeper  the  situation  of  the  lesion,  the 
farther  away  from  the  surface  of  the  skin  the  radium  should  be  placed. 

In  employing  superficial  radiations,  the  overlying  skin  or  mucous  mem- 
brane frequently  but  not  necessarily  becomes  markedly  inflamed  or  even  de- 
stroyed. Inflammatory  reaction  should  be  avoided,  as  a  rule,  when  possible. 
When  employing  deep  radiations,  it  is  usually  desired  to  preserve  the  over- 
lying skin  or  mucous  membrane.  Hence,  only  a  slight  amount  of  surface 

TABLE  XX 

GAMMA  BAY  INTENSITIES  DUE  TO  A  SINGLE  6x6  CM.  PLATE,  CONTAINING  200  MO.  IN 
12  TUBES.     ABSORPTION  IN  THE  APPARATUS  Is  NOT  CONSIDERED. 


DISTANCE 

FROM  AXIS 

DISTANCE 
12    TUBES 

FROM   PLATEz=6   CM. 
POINT    SOURCE 

DISTANCE  FROM 
12   TUBES 

PLATE=10   CM. 
POINT    SOURCE 

0 

cm. 

4.845 

5.556 

1 

.898 

2.000 

2 

1  1 

4.503 

5.000 

1 

.833 

1.923 

4 

1  1 

3.670 

3.846 

1 

.665 

1.724 

5 

1  1 

3.202 

3.279 

1 

.557 

1.600 

6 

1  1 

2.775 

2.778 

1 

.441 

1.471 

8 

1  1 

2.022 

2.000 

1 

.208 

1.220 

10 

it 

1.493 

1.471 

.998 

1.000 

12 

1  1 

1.128 

1.111 

.821 

.820 

14 

i  ( 

.875 

.862 

.679 

.676 

16 

i  ( 

.693 

.685 

.566 

.562 

18 

il 

.562 

.556 

.475 

.472 

20 

ft 

.463 

.459 

.403 

.400 

128 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


TABLE  XXI 
GAMMA  KAY  INTENSITIES  DUE  TO  Two  SUCH  PLATES,  OR  POINTS,  IDENTICAL  WITH 

THOSE  IN  THE  PREVIOUS  TABLE.    DISTANCE  PROM  SOURCE  TO  SURFACING  CM. 
The  term  ' '  center  line ' '  is  used  in  considering  the  effect  of  two  applicators  arranged 
so  that  the  planes  containing  the  tubes  are  at  the  same  distance  from  the  surface  but 
separated  by  an  interval  of  space.     The  center  line  is  the  line  perpendicular  to  the 
plane  of  the  tubes  and  passing  through  the  midpoint  of  the  line  between  the  centers 
of  the  surfaces  of  the  applicators  on  which  the  tubes  are  arranged. 
Absorption  in  the  apparatus  is  not  considered. 


DISTANCE   FROM 

DISTANCE  APART 

DISTANCE   APART 

DISTANCE   APART 

CENTER  LINE 

OF  PLATES  = 

OF  PLATES  = 

OF  PLATES   == 

0 

CM. 

4 

CM. 

8 

CM. 

PLATES 

POINTS 

PLATES 

POINTS 

PLATES 

POINTS 

1  cm. 

8.173 

8.846 

6.445 

6.624 

4.797 

4.778 

3     " 

7.620 

8.334 

6.525 

7.000 

5.163 

5.317 

5     " 

6.525 

7.000 

6.338 

7.027 

5.631 

6.111 

7     " 

5.163 

5.317 

5.631 

6.111 

5.720 

6.418 

9    " 

3.903 

3.889 

4.545 

4.708 

5.196 

5.685 

11  " 

2.897 

2.862 

3.468 

3.463 

4.232 

4.402 

13    " 

2.186 

2.156 

2.584 

2.556 

3.238 

3.237 

15    " 

1.690 

1.667 

1.956 

1.950 

17   " 

1.338 

1.321 

TABLE  XXII 

GAMMA  RAY  INTENSITIES  DUE  TO  Two  6x6  CM.  PLATES  EACH  CONTAINING  200  MG. 
IN  12  TUBES.    ABSORPTION  IN  THE  APPARATUS  Is  NOT  CONSIDERED.    DIS- 
TANCE FROM  SOURCE  TO  SURFACED  CM. 


DISTANCE    PKOM 

DISTANCE   APART 

DISTANCE   APART 

DISTANCE    APART 

CENTER  LINE 

OF  PLATES  = 

OF   PLATES  = 

OF   PLATES  = 

2    CM. 

6    CM. 

10   CM. 

PLATES            POINTS 

PLATES           POINTS 

PLATES            POINTS 

0  cm. 

7.340             7.692 

5.550             5.556 

4.044            4.000 

2    " 

7.278            7.778 

5.692             5.846 

4.268            4.249 

4    " 

6.867             7.556 

5.996             6.471 

4.798             4.957 

6    " 

5.996             6.471 

5.973             6.667 

5.378            5.862 

8    " 

4.798             4.951 

5.378            5.862 

5.538            5.241 

10    " 

3.650             3.640 

4.363             4.531 

5.065             5.556 

12    " 

2.715            2.685 

3.337            3.334 

4.133            4.305 

14    " 

2.055            2.027 

2.485            2.459 

16    " 

1.591             1.570 

inflammation  is  ordinarily  produced  and  in  most  cases  it  may  be  avoided  al- 
together. 

For  certain  of  the  most  superficial  effects,  the  radium  may  be  placed 
practically  in  apposition  with  the  skin  or  mucous  membranes,  especially,  as 
we  have  shown,  when  the  source  of  the  radiations  is  a  plane  surface.  For 
somewhat  deeper  effects  the  distance  of  the  radium  from  the  surface  may 
be  from  2  mm.  to  1  cm. ;  in  other  cases  requiring  still  deeper  effects,  from 
1  to  6  cm. ;  for  the  deepest  effects,  from  6  to  10  or  more  cm.  As  the  distance 


DOSAGE 


129 


of  the  source  from  the  surface  increases,  the  quantity  of  radium  necessary 
for  certain  effects  must  be  increased.  "While  the  diminution  of  intensity 
due  to  distance  and  absorption  may  be  partly  compensated  for  by  in- 
creasing the  duration  of  the  exposure,  massive  deep  effects  cannot  be  pro- 

TABLE  XXIII. 
METHODS  OP  CALCULATING  ABSORPTION  IN  THE  APPARATUS 

Absorption  coefficient  =  .05. 

By  one  method,  i.  e.,  treating  the  absorption  of  the  radiation  from  each  point  sepa- 
rately, one  gets  for  the  intensity  due  to  500  mg.  in  25  tubes,  at  a  point  on  the  axis  6  cm., 
distant  from  the  plane  of  the  tubes,  G.32.  By  a  second  method,  i.  e.,  using  the  average 
distance,  6.28. 

Sample  calculation. 


NO.  TUBES 

EFFECT  DUE  TO  EACH 

TOTAL  EFFECT 

FIRST    METHOD 

1 

-(-!  +  .  3) 
.555e                      ,          =.372 

.372 

2 

.SOOe                                    .330 

.660 

2 

.385e                  —IS"        .243 

.486 

2 

.SOOe                                  .330 

.660 

4 

.454  e                       i"            .295 

1.180 

4 

2 

-(.i+V~) 

.357e                      u-           .222 

-d+  W) 

.384e                      '"           .242 

.888 
.484 

4 

.357e                      !«           .222 

.888 

4 

.294e                                    .176 
SECOND  METHOD 

d                                                d 

.704 

6  .  322 
nd 

1 

6                                                 6 

6 

4 

2V~10                                         6.3246 

25.298 

4 

2V~13~                                          7.2112 

28.845 

4 

2VTT                                          C.C332 

26.553 

8 

2V  TT                                           7.4834 

59.868 

4 

2VT?                                           8.2462 

-.45906 
9.941e                  =6.281 

32.985 

25)179.528 

20)7.1812 

.35906 
.1 

.45906 

The  difference  between  the  results  of  the  two  above   methods  is  2/3  per  cent.      Ordi- 
narily it  would  be  much  less  as  in  these  calculations  a  small  distance  has  been  used. 


130  RADIUM    THERAPY 

duced  without  using  relatively  large  quantities  of  radium.  Practical  ex- 
perience has  shown  that  in  most  cases  demanding  deep  effects  a  minimum 
of  500  mg.  is  required,  while  in  other  cases  not  less  than  1000  to  2000  mg. 
are  necessary. 

In  such  cases,  the  minimum  amount  of  metal  screening  is  2  mm.  of  brass 
or  its  equivalent  of  another  metal,  and  the  distance  of  the  radium  from 
the  surface  should  not  be  less  than  10  cm. 

5.  Absorption 

(a)  Absorption  in  the  Apparatus. — Let  us  now  consider  the  effect  of 
absorption  in  the  apparatus  in  decreasing  the  intensity  of  the  gamma 
radiations.  For  convenience,  the  gamma  ray  absorption  in  the  apparatus 
has  been  calculated  in  Tables  XXIII  and  XXIV  for  a  medium  of  about 
the  density  of  wood,  which  has  an  absorption  coefficient  of  approxi- 
mately .05.  There  are  two  possible  ways  of  calculating  the  effect  of  absorp- 
tion on  the  radiation  due  to  a  number  of  tubes,  as  shown  in  Table  XXIII. 
By  the  first  method,  the  absorption  is  calculated  for  each  tube  separately, 
and  the  resulting  corrected  values  of  intensity  are  added  together.  By  the 
second  method,  the  average  of  the  thicknesses  of  absorbing  material  between 
the  radium  and  the  point  affected  is  found  first,  and  the  sum  of  all  the  uncor- 
rected  values  is  corrected  by  the  amount  of  absorption  which  would  occur  if 
this  average  distance  held  for  all ;  this  second  method  is  only  an  approximate 
one,  of  course.  In  either  case,  whether  the  correction  is  made  for  each  tube 
separate!}',  or,  using  the  average  distance  for  all  the  tubes  at  once,  we  mul- 
tiply the  uncorrected  value  by  the  exponential  e-^d,  where  /*  is  the  coefficient 
of  absorption,  d  the  thickness  of  absorbing  material  in  question.  As  we 
have  said  before,  /*  is  takeu  as  ^o  =  .05  in  Tables  XXIII  and  XXIV.  The 
absorption  factor  due  to  filtration  is  taken  as  e-  -1. 

TABLE  XXIV 

GAMMA  RAY  INTENSITY  DDE  TO  A  CIRCULAR  PLATE  10  CM.  IN  DIAMETER,  CONTAINING 
500  MiM.KiKAMS  RADIUM  ELEMENT  AT  A  POINT  ON  ITS  Axis, 

CONSIDERING  ABSORPTION 

This  is  compared  with  the  intensity  due  to  a  point  source  containing  the  same 

quantity  of  radium. 


DISTANCE  OP  THE  SOURCE 
FROM  THE  SURFACE 

INTENSITY  DUE  TO 
PLATE  SOURCE 

INTENSITY  DUE  TO 
POINT  SOURCE 

1  cm. 

57.6 

475.6 

2     " 

33.4 

113.1 

3     " 

21.5 

48.4 

4     " 

14.6 

25.6 

5    " 

10.3 

15.6 

7    " 

5.6 

7.2 

10    " 

2.6 

3.0 

15    " 

.99 

1.05 

20    " 

.44 

.46 

25    " 

.22 

.23 

DOSA<;K 


131 


The  conclusions  to  be  drawn  from  Table  XXIV  are  (1)  that  absorption 
in  the  apparatus  cuts  down  the  intensity  due  to  a  distributed  source 
more  than  it  does  that  due  to  a  point  source ;  this  is,  of  course,  self- 
evident  in  any  case,  since  the  distributed  source  is  under  the  conditions 
taken  (point  source  taken  at  center  of  disk,  and  effect  on  axis  considered) 
on  the  average  farther  away  than  the  point  source.  Thus  the  effect  on 
the  axis  at  a  distance  of  10  cm.  differs  by  11  per  cent  without  consider- 
ing absorption,  13  per  cent  if  absorption  is  considered,  the  advantage 
being  with  the  point  source  in  each  case.  (2)  That  if  20  still  be  the 
maximum  skin  dose  possible,  the  point  source  can  now  be  put  about  4.5 
cm.  from  the  skin,  the  extended  source  3.2  cm.  (previously  5  and  3.8) 
i.e.,  the  superiority  of  the  latter  in  this  respect  is  increased.  The  in- 
tensity 5  cm.  below  the  skin  surface  for  the  same  skin  dose  of  20  is  now 
15  per  cent  greater  for  the  plaque  source  than  for  the  point  source  and 
about  the  same  (15  per  cent)  at  a  point  10  cm.  below  the  skin  surface. 

TABLE  XXV 

GAMMA  RAT  INTENSITY  DUE  TO  SINGLE  6x6  CM.  PLATE  CONTAINING  200  no.,  RADIUM 

ELEMENT  IN  12  TUBES,  EVENLY  DISTRIBUTED  ON  THE  SURFACE.     ABSORPTION 

IN  THE  APPARATUS  Is  CALCULATED  BY  THE  APPROXIMATE  METHOD 


PLATE 

SOURCE 

PLATE    SOUECE 

APPROX- 

POINT 

APPEOX- 

POINT 

EXACT 

EXACT 

METHOD 

IMATE 

SOURCE 

IMATE 
METHOD 

SOURCE 

METHOD 

METHOD 

C  CM.   AWAY 

10  CM.   AWAY 

AND  ON  AXIS 

3.180 

3.178 

3.724 

AND   ON  AXIS 

1.028 

1.028 

1.097 

2  cm.  from  axis 

2.914 

2.912 

3.298 

2  cm.  from  axis 

.985 

.983 

1.045 

A        I  t              It              It 

2.295 

2.276 

2.426 

4    tt       tt       1  1 

.872      .870 

.910 

5    "       "       " 

1.960 

1.940 

2.008 

5    "       "       "           .801 

.797 

.828 

g    «        «        it 

1.639 

1.613 

1.644 

6   "       "       "           .725 

.720 

.743 

g    1  1        1  1        1  1 

1.119 

1.099 

1.098 

8    "        "        "            .576 

.571 

.582 

10    "        "       " 

.763 

.748 

.743 

10    "        "        "            .446 

.442 

.446 

12    "        "       " 

.528 

.5]  8 

.514 

12    "       "       "           .342 

.338 

.340 

24    tt       it        it 

.374 

.368 

.364 

14    "       "       "           .262 

.258 

.259 

16    "       "       " 

.271 

.266 

.264 

16    "        "        "            .201 

.199 

.198 

18    '<       "       " 

.199 

.198 

.195 

18    "        "        "            .155 

.153 

.153 

20    '  '       "        '  ' 

.150 

.148 

.146 

20    "       "       "            .120      .119 

.118 

The  advantage  of  a  distributed  source  over  a  point  source  at  the 
same  distance  from  the  point  being  treated  is  evidently  not  more  than 
3  per  cent,  at  any  point,  and  really  the  point  seems  to  be  the  better  for 
this  case  as  near  the  axis  it  gives  a  value  higher  by  15  per  cent  for  6 
cm.  distance.  The  whole  advantage  of  the  distributed  source  lies  in  this 
latter  fact,  however,  since  this  means  that  the  point  must  be  farther  away 
in  order  that  the  intensity  on  the  axis  be  such  as  not  to  burn  the  skin 
near  by.  In  other  words,  for  the  same  intensity  on  the  axis,  the  intensity 
6,  8  or  10  cm.  off  the  axis  is  15  or  20  per  cent  greater  for  the  greater 


132 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


number  of  tubes.     The  field  is  more  uniform, 
the  advantage  does  not  appear  so  great. 


For  the  10  cm.  distance, 


TABLE  XXVI 

GAMMA  RAT  INTENSITIES  DUE  TO  Two  6x6  CM.  PLATES,  EACH  CONTAINING  200  MO. 
IN  12  TUBES  AT  A  DISTANCE  OF  6  CM.  FROM  THE  COMMON  PLANE 


DISTANCE  TROM 

DISTANCE  APART 

CENTER  LINE 

OF  PLATES 

0    CM. 

4    CM. 

8    CM. 

1  cm. 

5.209 

3.934 

2.758 

3     " 

4.819 

4.033 

3.058 

5     " 

4.033 

3.943 

3.442 

7     " 

3.058 

3.442 

3.554 

9    " 

2.167 

2.669 

3.185 

11  " 

1.493 

1.910 

2.494 

13    " 

1.034 

1.318 

1.789 

15    " 

.727 

.896 

17    " 

.524 

2    CM. 

6    CM. 

10   CM. 

0  cm. 

4.590 

3.278 

2.238 

2    " 

4.553 

3.414 

2.402 

4    " 

4.299 

3.677 

2.823 

6    " 

3.677 

3.708 

3.288 

8    " 

2.823 

3.288 

3.451 

10    " 

2.013 

2.566 

3.113 

12    " 

1.390 

1.838 

2.445 

14    " 

0.962 

1.269 

16    " 

0.678 

Hence,  absorption  in  the  apparatus  being  considered,  a  nearly  uniform 
field  will  be  obtained  for  the  primary  rays  at  a  distance  of  6  cm.  from 
the  skin  surface  when  the  radioactive  plates  are  a  little  less  than  4  cm. 
apart. 

TABLE  XXVII 

GAMMA  RAY  INTENSITIES  DUE  TO  Two  6x6  CM.  PLATES  EACH  CONTAINING  200  MG. 
IN  12  TUBES  AT  A  DISTANCE  or  10  CM.  FROM  THE  COMMON  PLANE  OF  THE  TUBES 


DISTANCE  FKOM 
THE   CENTER    LINE 

DISTANCE  APART 
OF    PLATES 
0    CM.                     4   CM.                     8    CM. 

1  cm. 

1.857 

1.597 

1.301 

3     " 

1.753 

1.561 

1,315 

5     " 

1.561 

1.471 

1.323 

7    " 

1.315 

1.323 

1.286 

9    " 

1.063 

1.130 

1.186 

11    " 

.834 

.926 

1.027 

13    " 

.644 

.724 

.861 

15    " 

.493 

.561 

17    " 

.378 

DOSAGE  133 

TABLE  XXVII — CONTINUED. 

DISTANCE  FROM  DISTANCE  APART 

THE  CENTER  LINE  OP  PLATES 

2    CM.  6    CM.  10    CM. 


0 

cm. 

1.744 

1.450 

1.152 

2 

1  1 

1.710 

1.448 

1.168 

4 

t  < 

1.604 

1.428 

1.210 

6 

<  t 

1.428 

1.366 

1.243 

8 

1  1 

1.210 

1.243 

1.229 

10 

1  1 

.983 

1.073 

1.140 

12 

14 

.777 

.880 

.992 

14 

1  1 

.598 

.696 

16 

tt 

.458 

Hence,  considering  absorption  in  the  apparatus,  a  nearly  uniform  field 
will  be  obtained  for  the  primary  rays  at  a  distance  of  10  cm.  from  the 
skin,  when  the  radioactive  plates  are  about  6  cm.  apart. 

(b)  Absorption  in  the  Tissues. — We  may  now  discuss  the  effect  of 
absorption  in  the  tissues  in  decreasing  the  intensity  of  the  radiations 
below  the  skin  surface.  In  order  to  estimate  the  effect  of  absorption 
we  may  compare  (1)  the  superficial  dose,  i.e.,  the  intensity  of  the  radia- 
tions at  a  given  point  on  the  surface  of  the  skin  and  (2)  the  deep  dose, 
i.e.,  the  intensity  of  the  radiations  at  a  given  point  at  different  depths  in 
the  tissues. 

Let  us  assume  that  500  mg.  of  radium  element  screened  with  2  mm.  of 
lead  and  contained  in  25  point  sources  is  arranged  uniformly  on  a  plate 
(plane  surface)  10x10  cm.  and  is  placed  so  that  the  radium  is  6  cm. 
distant  from  the  surface  of  the  skin.  Let  us  also  assume  an  absorption  co- 
efficient of  .01  between  the  plate  and  the  skin  surface.  The  intensity 
at  the  surface  of  the  skin  on  a  line  perpendicular  to  the  center  of  the 
plate  is  then  7.19. 

Under  the  same  conditions,  assuming  an  absorption  coefficient  for  the 
tissues  of  .05,  the  intensity  at  a  distance  of  6  cm.  below  the  surface  (12 
cm.  from  the  plate)  will  be  1.65;  10  cm.  below  the  surface  (16  cm.  from 
the  plate)  it  will  be  .72;  12  cm.  below  the  surface  (18  cm.  from  the  plate) 
it  will  be  .57. 

Under  identical  conditions,  but  assuming  that  the  radium  is  placed 
at  a  distance  of  10  cm.  from  the  skin,  the  superficial  dose  (i.e.,  the  in- 
tensity at  a  point  on  the  surface)  will  be  2.299  while  the  deep  dose  (i.e., 
the  intensity  at  a  point  10  cm.  below  the  surface  or  20  cm.  from  the 
plate)  will  be  .50. 

From  the  above,  it  may  be  seen  that,  with  the  source  6  cm.  from  the 
surface,  the  ratio  between  the  superficial  and  deep  dose  at  a  point  10 
cm.  below  the  surface  is  about  1  to  10;  with  the  source  10  cm.  from  the 
surface,  1  to  6.  The  ratio  of  the  superficial  doses  in  the  two  cases  is  7 
to  3 ;  the  ratio  of  the  deep  doses  about  7  to  5.  From  the  standpoint  of 


134 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Curves  for  eikct  Jue  1o  fwo6^6^m  p/ofe>, 

Lath  2£Q  try  in  12.  tuh& 
Distance  vi  point  horn  common  [Ion.  10  uv 
Disfoace  opai  Tot  phtei  mc/icafed  torcmh 
curve 


(          7          8          7         /p         // 

22. — Graph  illustrating  Table  XXVII. 


/.? 


IV 


equalizing  the  deep  dose  and  the  superficial  dose,  this  comparison  shows 
the  advantage  of  placing  the  source  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the 
surface.  Of  course,  the  method  of  treatment  from  the  greater  distance 
has  the  disadvantage  of  requiring  a  larger  quantity  of  radium  or  a 
longer  exposure.  It  is  evident  that  it  is  impossible  also  to  put  the  source 
at  a  distance  sufficiently  great  to  make  the  superficial  dose  and  the  deep 
dose  from  primary  gamma  rays  equal  because  of  the  absorption  in  the 
tissues.  The  decrease  in  intensity  with  distance  from  the  source  is  also 
very  marked.  These  difficulties  may  be  minimized  or  overcome  by  using 
several  portals  of  entry. 


DOSAGE  135 

Multiple  Portals  of  Entry 

The  intensity  permissible  at  the  surface,  as  we  have  already  said,  can- 
not l>e  pushed  down  into  the  depths  of  the  body  unless  more  than  one 
portal  of  entry  be  used.  In  order  to  deliver,  with  one  portal  of  entry, 
an  intensity  beneath  the  surface  approximating  that  at  the  surface,  the 
rays  should  be  made  as  nearly  parallel  as  possible,  i.e.,  the  plate  must 
be  placed  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  skin.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances, the  resulting  intensity  at  every  point  in  the  tissues  is  rela- 
tively low;  consequently  either  a  large  amount  of  radium  or  a  treat- 
ment of  long  duration  must  be  used.  Moreover,  the  absorption  in  the 
tissue,  though  somewhat  modified  by  the  secondary  effects,  is  bound  to 
diminish  the  intensity  below  the  surface  to  a  certain  extent.  For  strictly 
parallel  rays,  the  diminution  amounts  to  from  %(>  to  ^o  of  the  total 
intensity  per  centimeter;  the  same,  or  slightly  more,  for  rays  not  strictly 
parallel,  (divergent  or  convergent  beams).  For  the  latter  type  of  rays, 
the  diminution  in  intensity  due  to  the  inverse  square  law  must  be  taken 
into  account;  and  in  addition,  in  any  case,  the  augmentation  due  to 
secondary  rays  produced  in  the  tissues  must  be  considered. 

In  order  to  determine  the  number  of  portals  of  entry  necessary  in  a 
given  case,  one  should  know,  if  possible,  the  ratio  between  the  suscepti- 
bilities of  the  parts  that  one  does  not  wish  to  injure  and  of  those  that  one 
wishes  to  destroy.  It  is  then  necessary  to  determine  at  what  points  the 
portals  of  entry  can  be  placed;  i.e.,  one  must  consider  the  contour  of  the 
skin  surface  as  related  to  the  position  of  the  region  to  be  treated.  The 
only  remaining  requisite  theoretically  necessary  for  a  complete  determi- 
nation of  the  portals  of  entry  is  a  knowledge  of  the  intensity  due  to  the 
radioactive  source  used  at  given  distances,  above  or  below  the  skin 
surface. 

For  certain  very  special  conditions,  one  can  obtain  the  desired  relations 
quite  readily,  but  in  the  general  case  it  is,  of  course,  a  very  hard  if  not 
impossible  task  to  find  the  best  possible  arrangement,  although  ordinarily 
one  can  get  a  usable  solution  and  therefore  one  sufficient  for  the  purpose. 

Let  us  take,  for  example,  a  very  special  case.  Suppose  a  tumor  situated 
at  a  point  10  cm.  below  the  skin  is  to  be  radiated  and  that  we  wish  to 
treat  it  with  radium  placed  at  a  distance  of  10  cm.  above  the  surface. 
To  make  the  problem  as  easy  as  possible,  we  may  also  assume  the  skin 
surface  to  be  a  circle,  having  a  radius  of  10  cm.  about  the  point  P,  which 
is  to  be  treated.  (Fig.  23.)  It  is  necessary  to  determine  the  ratio  of  the 
field  at  S  on  the  surface  of  the  skin,  to  that  at  P,  when  a  certain  quantity 
of  radium  is  placed  at  A,  10  cm.  from  8  on  the  line  P  8  produced.  If 
absorption  be  neglected  and  the  radium  be  taken  as  a  point  source,  the  in- 
tensity at  S  is,  from  the  inverse  square  law,  -  "Or^— -  where  M  is  the 

A  S  100 


136 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


number  of  millicuries  of  radium  emanation  used. 
M          M 


The  intensity  at  P  is 


similarly 


i.e.,  just  %  of  that  at  S. 


A  P2       400 ' 

Hence,  at  first  sight,  in  order  to  make  the  intensity  at  P  equal  to  that 
at  8,  one  would  say  that  it  is  necessary  to  have  four  portals  of  entry,  situ- 
ated at  A,  B,  C,  and  D,  the  effects  of  which  would  all  combine  at  P  making 
the  intensity  at  point  P  equal  to  that  at  point  8.  We  find,  however,  four 
portals  are  insufficient  since  B,  C,  and  D  contribute  not  alone  to  the  effect 
at  P  but  also  to  that  at  8.  Let  us  then  try  five  portals.  This  number 
proves  to  be  insufficient,  and  so  on  up  to  nine  or  more  portals  of  entry. 


D 


•B 


Fig.   23. — Diagram  illustrating  multiple  portals  of   entry. 

It  should  be  theoretically  possible,  by  sufficiently  increasing  the  number 
of  portals  to  obtain  an  intensity  at  P  which  would  be  greater  in  relation 
to  that  at  8  than  the  ratio  of  the  carcinoma  dose  to  the  skin  dose.  Actually 
the  number  of  portals  can  be  made  fewer  by  using  portals  outside  one 
plane,  and  by  suitable  screening. 

Let  us  suppose  that  all  radiations  are  screened  off  except,  for  each 
portal,  a  beam  just  sufficient  to  radiate  the  tissue  to  be  destroyed  (as- 
suming no  sideways  scattering).  Then  the  four  portals  required  by 


DOSAGE  137 

theory  will  be  enough,  provided  they  are  placed  so  that  the  overlapping 
of  beams  occurs  almost  entirely  in  the  diseased  tissue,  i.e.,  the  portals 
should  not  be  diametrically  opposite  as  in  Fig.  23.  It  is  then  possible 
to  place  the  portals  much  nearer  together.  They  must  be  sufficiently 
far  apart,  however,  so  that  the  four  beams  do  not  overlap  nearer  the 
portals  than  the  tumor  at  P,  or  even  that  three  beams  do  not  overlap 
except  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  tumor. 

Let  us  now  place  an  applicator  containing  1000  inc.,  arranged  on  a 
plate  (10  x  10  cm.)  at  a  distance  of  10  cm.  from  the  skin.  Let  us  assume 
that  the  maximum  skin  dose  is  obtained  by  applying  it  for  eighteen 
hours,  i.e.,  18000  me.  10  cm.  .  hours  (1000x18).  Actual  experiments 
have  proved  this  latter  assumption  to  he  nearly  correct.  The  maximum 
skin  dose  is  thus  found  Tinder  the  conditions  stated  to  be  180  me.  cm. 

h°U™- 


Assuming  the  ratio  of  1.15  of  skin  dose  to  carcinoma  dose,  as  deter- 
mined by  Kroenig  and  Friedrich  to  be  correct,  the  carcinoma  dose  that 
it  is  necessary  to  deliver  10  cm.  below  the  surface  at  a  point  which  we 
will  assume  to  be  the  site  of  the  tumor,  is  156  me.  cm.  hours.  This  dose 
can  be  delivered  theoretically  with  four  portals  of  entry,  by  giving  at 
each  portal  a  radiation  that  is  slightly  less  than  the  maximum  skin  dose. 

The  above  result  is  easily  calculated  from  the  following  considerations. 
According  to  the  inverse  square  law,  the  intensity  at  a  distance  of  20 
cm.  is  Y4  of  that  at  10  cm.;  hence  in  order  to  make  the  intensity  mul- 
tiplied by  the  time  product  at  a  distance  of  20  cm.  the  same  as  that  at 
10  cm.,  we  must  use  four  different  sites  of  application.  The  sum  of  the 
effects  at  each  portal  on  the  skin  will  then  be  equal  to  the  total  effect 
on  the  tumor. 

The  above  calculation  assumes  that  there  is  no  absorption  in  the  tis- 
sues. If  we  assume  an  absorption  coefficient  of  .05,  the  effect  due  to  each 
portal  will  be  decreased  in  the  deep  dose  by  e'°-r>;  hence,  since  the  sur- 
face dose  is  unaffected,  the  number  of  portals  of  entry  must  be  increased 
by  e°-5  i.e.,  4  e-~'  or  in  other  words,  about  6  portals  will  be  the  number 
required. 

It  is  possible,  however,  that  the  effect  of  "scattering"  the  primary 
beams,  i.e.,  the  effect  due  to  secondary  radiations,  nearly  cancels  the 
effect  of  absorption. 

Deep  Dose  Produced  with  X-Rays  Compared  with  that  Produced  with 

Gamma  Rays 

With  x-rays,  the  problem  of  delivering  the  deep  dose  is  even  more 
difficult  in  some  particulars  than  with  gamma  rays,  because  of  the  in- 
ferior penetrating  power  of  the  former.  Hence,  whatever  can  be  ac- 
complished with  x-rays  can  also  be  done  with  gamma  rays  providing  the 
amount  of  radium  necessary  to  produce  the  required  intensities  is  avail- 


138  RADIUM    THERAPY 

able.  If  intensities  at  the  skin  surface  comparable  with  those  producible 
with  x-rays  can  be  produced  with  gamma  rays,  the  intensities  in  the 
depths  of  the  tissues  will  be  far  greater  when  radium  is  the  source  of 
the  radiations. 

It  is  the  product  of  the  coefficient  of  absorption  and  the  intensity  that 
really  matters,  however.  Radium  is  equal  or  even  superior  to  x-rays  in 
the  treatment  of  certain  lesions  involving  the  surface  layers,  because 
of  the  convenience  of  its  applications  and  the  closeness  with  which  it 
may  be  brought  to  the  points  to  be  influenced.  This  nearness  of  applica- 
tion results  in  a  more  sharply  bounded  region  being  affected.  There 
is  also  less  penetration  to  points  where  radiation  effects  are  not  desired. 

X-rays  possess  an  advantage  over  radium  in  the  fact  that  a  parallel 
beam  is  more  easily  obtainable  with  the  former. 

TABLE  XXVIII 

RELATIVE  INTENSITIES  AND  EFFECTS  DUE  TO  PARALLEL  BEAMS  OF  X-RAYS  AND  GAMMA 

BAYS  RESPECTIVELY 

It  is  assumed  that  the  effects  of  the  absorption  of  equal  quantities  of  both  agents  are 

equal. 
Assume  that  the  absorption  coefficient  for  x-rays=0.13;  for  gamma  rays=0.033. 


DISTANCE 

X-RAYS 
INTENSITY 

EFFECT 

GAMMA 
INTENSITY 

RAYS 
EFFECT 

0 

1 

.13 

1 

.033 

1 

.88 

.11 

.97 

.032 

2 

.77 

.10 

.93 

.031 

3 

.68 

.088 

.90 

.030 

4 

.59 

.077 

.87 

.029 

5 

.52 

.068 

.84 

.028 

6 

.46 

.060 

.82 

.027 

7 

.40 

.052 

.79 

.026 

8 

.35 

.0  (0 

.77 

.026 

9 

.31 

.040 

.74 

.025 

10 

.27 

.035 

.72 

.024 

11 

.24 

.031 

.70 

.02.1 

12 

.21 

.027 

.67 

.022 

13 

.18 

.024 

.65 

.022 

14 

J6 

.021 

.63 

.021 

15 

.14 

.018 

.61 

.020 

20 

.07 

.009 

.52 

.017 

25 

.04 

.005 

.44 

.015 

(1)  Hence,  for  the  same  intensity  at  the  surface,  the  intensity  at  any 
point  below  the  surface  is  greater  for  gamma  rays;  the  effect,  however, 
is  greater  for  x-rays  down  to  14  cm.  depth.  (2)  For  the  same  effect  at 
the  surface,  however,  the  intensity  and  effects  at  any  point  below  the 
surface  are  much  greater  for  gamma  rays  than  for  x-rays. 

The  first  of  the  above  statements  merely  has  to  do  with  the  relative 
strengths  of  each  source  to  be  used.  The  second  is  of  importance  as  re- 
gards the  number  of  sources  (i.e.,  of  portals  of  entry)  necessary,  and  the 


DOSAGE  139 

possibility  of  increasing  the  dose  at  points  below  the  skin  to  a  greater 
value  than  at  the  skin. 

It  is  the  ratio  of  the  deep  dose  to  the  surface  dose  that  determines  the 
number  of  portals  of  entry  necessary. 

In  order  to  make  the  dose  at  a  depth  of  10  cm.,  equal  to  that  at  the 
surface,  at  least  four  portals  of  entry  are  needed  for  the  type  of  x-rays 
considered,  while  two  are  more  than  sufficient  for  the  gamma  rays.  At 
a  depth  of  15  cm.,  eight  portals  of  entry  for  x-rays,  and  still  only  two 
for  gamma  rays  are  necessary.  Two  portals  will  still  suffice  for  gamma 
rays  at  a  depth  of  20  cm.,  while  fifteen  are  needed  for  x-rays. 

It  must  be  emphasized  that  the  above  comparison  assumes  that  the 
beams  from  both  types  of  sources  are  parallel. 

6.  Secondary  Radiations 

Let  us  now  consider  the  effect  of  the  secondary  radiations  in  the 
tissues  in  augmenting  the  intensity  of  the  radiations  below  the  skin 
surface. 

It  was  formerly  believed  that  the  relative  intensity  of  the  rays  in  the 
depths  of  the  tissues,  as  compared  with  the  surface  intensity,  depended 
upon  two  main  factors,  viz.,  the  diminution  of  the  intensity  with  distance 
and  the  amount  of  absorption  that  the  rays  undergo  in  the  apparatus 
and  in  the  tissues.  More  recently  it  has  been  shown  that  in  all  mathe- 
matical calculations  of  the  deep  intensity,  the  secondary  radiations  re- 
sulting from  the  impingement  of  the  primary  radiations  upon  the  tissues 
must  be  taken  into  account.  Gudzent  comes  to  the  conclusion,  in  a  con- 
sideration of  this  topic,  that  the  simple  absorption  laws  for  radium  rays 
as  applied  to  ordinary  matter  cannot  be  applied  to  living  tissue  on  ac- 
count of  the  impossibility  of  estimating  the  secondary  radiations  in  the 
latter.  This  author  states,  "it  is  not  correct,  therefore,  to  compare  the 
absorption  of  the  rays  in  water  with  the  absorption  in  the  tissues.  The 
amount  of  energy  that  is  effective  biologically  is  always  greater  than  can 
be  expected  according  to  the  simple  laws  of  absorption.  According 
to  the  calculations  of  Glocker,  with  the  hardest  x-rays  that  can  be 
technically  produced,  the  estimated  or  calculated  dose  may  be  increased 
by  the  secondary  radiations  in  the  tissues  at  a  depth  of  7  cm.  by  43  per 
cent,  and  at  a  depth  of  14  cm.,  by  77  per  cent.  With  the  more  penetrating 
radium  rays,  the  percentage  will  be  still  higher.  In  calculations  that 
do  not  consider  the  secondary  radiations,  wrong  conclusions  will  be 
reached.  The  deep  dose,  on  account  of  the  reasons  just  stated,  cannot 
therefore,  be  estimated  by  mathematical  calculations." 

Kroenig  and  Friedrich  state,  however,  that  the  secondary  radiations, 
produced  by  the  impingement  of  primary  x-rays  on  water  approximate 
those  produced  in  the  tissues.  Our  own  experiments  described  in  Chap- 
ter VII  lead  us  to  believe  that  the  secondary  radiations  in  tissues  may 
augment  the  effect  of  the  primary  gamma  rays  by  as  much  as  70  per  cent. 


140  RADIUM    THERAPY 

If  this  be  true,  it  lessens  materially  the  diminution  of  intensity  due  to 
absorption. 

The  Duration  of  the  Exposure 

Surface  exposures  may  last  from  a  few  minutes  to  twenty-four  or  more 
hours.  The  shortest  exposures  are  given  as  a  rule  with  unscreened  radium. 
Under  such  circumstances,  beta  and  gamma  rays  take  effect.  The  longest 
exposures  are  given  as  a  rule  with  heavily  screened  radium,  the  gamma 
rays  only  being  effective.  Examples  of  the  length  of  therapeutic  ex- 
posures are  given  in  a  subsequent  section. 

The  term  "milligram  hours"  or  "millicurie  hours"  was  introduced  by 
Dawson  Turner  to  express  the  duration  of  the  exposure.  By  these  terms, 
we  designate  a  number  which  is  obtained  by  multiplying  the  number  of 
mg.  of  radium  element  or  of  millicuries  of  emanation  by  the  number  of 
hours  of  exposure.  We  may  neglect  for  the  moment  the  decay  of  the 
emanation.  Thus,  10  mg.  or  10  inc.  or  emanation,  employed  for  ten 
hours,  would  be  expressed  as  "100  milligram"  or  "millicurie  hours." 
These  terms  are  not  altogether  satisfactory  because  of  their  relative  in- 
accuracy and  inadequacy.  Thus  the  terms  are  without  great  significance, 
when  expressing  surface  radiations,  unless  the  other  known  factors  that 
enter  into  the  dose,  i.e.,  the  screening,  the  shape  of  the  source  and 
especially  the  distance — are  also  stated.  A  marked  variation  of  any  one 
of  this  latter  group  of  factors  alters  the  significance  of  the  number  of 
milligram  or  millicurie  hours  of  exposure.  For  example,  at  a  distance  of 
1  cm.,  100  mg.,  concentrated  at  a  point  and  applied  for  10  hours  will  give 
'a  very  different  effect  from  the  same  quantity  concentrated  on  100  sq.  cm. 
and  applied  for  the  same  length  of  time.  The  same  number  of  mg.  hours 
of  exposure,  i.e.,  1000  may  be  said  to  have  been  given  in  both  instances, 
however. 

Another  element  of  inaccuracy  consists  in  the  fact  that  the  quantity 
multiplied  by  the  time  is  relatively  accurate  only  within  certain  limits. 
Thus,  at  identical  distances,  100  mg.,  contained  in  a  minute  capillary 
tube,  applied  for  one  hour,  and  one  milligram  contained  in  a  similar 
tube  and  applied  for  100  hours,  will  give  different  effects  and  yet  the 
number  of  mg.  hours  of  exposure — i.e.,  100 — may  be  said  to  have  been 
given  in  both  cases.  The  biologic  changes  in  the  tissues  during  the 
longer  exposure  are  probably  responsible  for  the  difference  in  the  ob- 
served effect. 

This  brings  up  the  question  of  whether  the  biologic  action  is  the  same 
if  one  employs  a  large  intensity  for  a  short  time  or  a  smaller  intensity 
for  a  longer  time.  According  to  Kroenig  and  Friedrich's  experiments 
with  x-rays,  if  the  ratio  of  intensities  employed  is  equal  to  1  to  5  the 
degree  of  a  biologic  action  for  the  same  dose  is  independent  of  the  in- 
tensity. For  ratios  greater  than  1  to  5  the  degree  of  the  biologic  action 
for  the  same  calculated  dose  is  greater  for  the  greater  intensity.  Accord- 


DOSAGE  141 

ing  to  these  authors,  therefore,  if  we  assume  this  statement  to  hold  for 
radium,  it  may  be  roughly  estimated  that  20  mg.  applied  for  ten  hours 
would  give  approximately  the  same  biologic  effect  as  100  mg.  applied 
for  two  hours,  provided  the  other  conditions  of  the  application  are  iden- 
tical. In  both  cases,  200  mg.  hours  would  be  the  calculated  dose.  On  the 
other  hand,  20  mg.  applied  for  ten  hours  would  give  a  less  intense  effect 
than  200  mg.  applied  for  one  hour,  although  in  both  cases  the  dose  may  be 
stated  to  be  200  mg.  hours.  Practical  experience  has  shown  that  the  biolog- 
ical effect  is  not  the  same  for  large  variations  of  the  time  and  intensity. 
It  should  be  possible,  however,  to  determine  more  accurately  the  biologic 
effect  of  variations  of  these  two  factors  by  a  sufficient  number  of  experi- 
ments. "The  physiological  effect  of  the  radiation  must  depend  largely 
but  not  entirely  upon  the  total  ionization  produced  during  the  treat- 
ment per  unit  volume  of  tumor,  which  is  substantially  a  measure  of  the 
energy  absorbed.  It  is  evident  then  that  the  intensity  of  radiation  at  the 
point  we  want  to  affect  and  the  time  of  exposure  are  equally  important. 
But  we  can  produce  the  same  total  ionization  by  a  small  intensity  of 
radiation  and  a  long  exposure  or  vice  versa  and  the  question  is  whether 
it  makes  any  difference  physiologically  which  method  we  use. 

"For  small  variations,  it  makes  no  appreciable  difference  if  the  time  of 
exposure  is  increased  in  the  same  proportion  that  the  intensity  of  radia- 
tion is  decreased  or  vice  versa.  But  if  we  increase  the  intensity  100  times 
and  decrease  the  time  100  times  we  cannot  expect  to  obtain  the  same 
result  as  before.  Apparently  then  there  is  an  optimum  intensity  of  radia- 
tion coupled  with  a  definite  time  of  exposure  but,  unfortunately,  the 
relation  between  the  two  varies  with  the  nature  of  the  tumor,  etc.,  and 
cannot  be  determined  except  by  experience."  (Failla.) 

In  spite  of  their  limitations  and  relative  inaccuracies  we  believe  that 
the  expressions  "milligram"  and  "millicurie  hours"  serve  a  useful 
purpose  and  should  not  be  discontinued.  When  these  terms  are  used, 
however,  the  other  factors  already  mentioned  that  are  of  importance  in 
estimating  the  dose  should  also  be  stated.  As  the  third  factor  of  most 
importance  is  usually  the  distance  of  the  source  from  the  surface,  I 
would  suggest  that  in  the  use  of  the  terms  "milligram"  and  "millicurie 
hours,"  the  distance  in  centimeters  be  stated.  Thus,  one  may  say,  100 
milligram-centimeter-hours  or  100  milligram-10  centimeter-hours,  the 
first  expression  meaning  that  at  a  distance  of  one  centimeter  and  the 
second  that  at  a  distance  of  10  cm.,  100  mg.  hours  were  given. 

Millicurie  Hours 

While  the  number  of  "milligram  hours"  may  be  easily  found  by  mul- 
tiplying the  number  of  mg.  used  by  the  number  of  hours  of  exposure, 
the  problem  is  not  so  simple  when  one  wishes  to  compute  the  number 
of  "millicurie  hours,"  on  account  of  the  decay  of  the  emanation,  which 


142  RADIUM    THERAPY 

loses  approximately  16  per  cent  of  its  activity  each  twenty-four  hours. 
It  is  of  importance,  therefore,  to  determine  the  amount  of  emanation 
with  which  it  is  necessary  to  start  a  given  interval  (treatment)  in  order  to 
have  a  given  mean  value  during  that  interval.  This  is  shown  in  Table  XXIX. 

TABLE  XXIX 


TIME  OF  APPLICATION 
IN    HOURS 

VALUE,    I.K.,    NUMBER   OP    MILLICURIES 
NECESSARY    TO    START    WITH    IN    ORDER 
TO  HAVE  MEAN   VALUE   OF   100 

1 

100.4 

2 

100.75 

3 

101.1 

4 

101.5 

5 

101.9 

6 

102.3 

7 

102.65 

8 

103.0 

9 

103.4 

10 

103.8 

11 

104.2 

12 

104.55 

13 

104.95 

14 

105.3 

15 

105.7 

16 

106.1 

17 

106.5 

18 

106.9 

19 

107.3 

20 

107.7 

21 

108.1 

22 

108.5 

23 

108.9 

24 

109.3 

30 

111.6 

36 

114.2 

42 

116.5 

48 

119.1 

In  most  cases  it  is  sufficient  to  take  the  reciprocal  of  the  value  which 
the  strength  will  take  at  the  middle  of  the  period  of  application.  Thus 
for  48  hours  to  take 

100  100 

i.e., 


value  present  24  hours  later    '        e  - ; 

or,  approximately,  -=—     =  6/5  x  100  =  120 

O/D 

This  holds  more  accurately  for  a  shorter  period,  less  accurately  for  a 
longer  one. 

We  may  now  give  a  few  illustrations  of  dosage. 


DOSAGE  143 

1.  Superficial  Radiations 

Radium  Salts  in  Plaques. — For  many  skin  diseases,  %  strength  appli- 
cators may  be  used.  It  is  convenient  to  have  four  applicators  which  may 
be  laid  side  by  side  to  form  an  area  of  16  square  centimeters.  The  total 
quantity  of  radium  element  in  the  four  applicators  is  thus  20  mg.  With 
this  type  of  apparatus,  a  caustic  dose  may  be  easily  and  even  inad- 
vertently given  if  no  screen  is  used  and  the  time  of  application  unduly 
prolonged.  For  the  most  superficial  effects,  one  may  give  an  exposure, 
if  the  apparatus  is  unscreened  except  for  the  rubber  dam  in  which  it  is 
wrapped,  of  from  three  to  five  minutes.  Such  exposxires  should  not  be 
repeated  more  than.two  or  three  times  in  the  course  of  a  week. 

Such  treatments  are  adapted  to  superficial  skin  diseases. 

For  skin  disorders  that  are  somewhat  infiltrated  and  require  deeper 
effects,  the  apparatus  may  be  screened  with  0.1  mm.  of  lead  and  an  ex- 
posure of  from  one  to  four  hours  in  several  periods  may  be  given. 

For  the  production  of  still  deeper  effects,  the  apparatus  may  be 
screened  with  a  layer  of  lead  1  mm.  thick  and  an  exposure  of  six 
or  more  hours  in  several  periods  may  be  given.  In  all  the  above  ex- 
posures, the  apparatus  may  be  applied  in  close  contact  with  the  skin. 
If  the  screening  is  2  mm.  of  brass  and  the  distance  from  the  skin  is  in- 
creased to  1  cm.,  an  exposure  of  forty-five  hours  in  three  periods  may  be 
given. 

Radium  Salts  or  Emanation  in  Tubes. — For  superficial  effects,  50 
mg.  or  me.  may  be  concentrated  on  an  area  of  from  4  to  6  square  cm. 
The  screening  may  consist  of  a  layer  of  silver  .5  mm.  thick  plus  a  layer  of 
rubber  2  mm.  thick.  An  exposure  of  from  three  to  four  hours  may  be 
given,  when  small  areas  such  as  from  4  to  6  square  cm.  are  treated. 

For  the  production  of  somewhat  deeper  effects,  the  screening  may  be 
increased  to  1  mm.  of  silver  plus  1  cm.  of  rubber  or  wood.  An  exposure 
of  twelve  hours  or  more  may  be  given  when  small  areas  such  as  4  to  6  cm. 
are  treated. 

2.  Deep  Radiations 

For  deep  effects,  plaques  or  tubes  containing  radium  salts  or  tubes 
of  radium  emanation  may  be  used.  For  influencing  deeply  seated  tumors, 
exposures  lasting  from  ten  to  thirty  or  more  hours  in  periods  of  ten  or 
more  hours  each  are  suitable. 

The  radium  plaques  or  tubes  may  be  arranged  side  by  side  on  a  plane 
surface  having,  e.g.,  an  area  of  100  square  cm. 

The  routine  screening  in  these  treatments  is  2  mm.  of  brass  or  its 
equivalent  of  another  metal.  The  radium  is  placed  at  a  distance  of  from 
6  to  10  or  more  cm.  from  the  skin  surface.  The  use  of  not  less  than 
500  mg.  or  me.  is  necessary  in  most  cases;  in  other  cases  not  less  than 
1000  mg.  or  me.  should  be  employed.  If  500  mg.  or  me.  are  used,  a 


144 


RADIUM    THKRAPY 


total  exposure  of  25  hours  at  a  distance  of  6  cm.  may  he  given  in  two  or 
more  periods.  At  a  distance  of  10  cm.,  a  total  exposure  of  36  hours  may 
he  given  in  two  or  more  periods.  With  1000  ing.  or  me.  under  the  same 
conditions,  12%  hours  may  he  given  at  a  distance  of  6  cm. ;  18  hours 
at  a  distance  of  10  cm.  If  emanation  is  used,  duo  allowance  must  he 
made  for  its  decay.  The  exposures  may  ho  given  in  two  or  more  periods. 


INTRATUMORAL  RADIATIONS 

In  some  cases,  as  has  heen  said  before,  the  radioactive  material  may 
be  inserted  directly  into  the  tumor  tissue.  Radium  salts  in  'metal  needles 
may  be  used  for  this  purpose  or  radium  emanation  contained  in  metal 
needles  or  glass  ampoules  may  he  employed.  I  usually  prefer  radium 
emanation  in  glass  ampoules. 

At  the  present  time,  the  exact  dosage  employed  in  metal  needles  is 
largely  a  matter  of  experience  and  judgment  on  the  part  of  the  oper- 
ator. Speaking  very  generally,  5  steel  needles  having  a  wall  thickness 
of  0.4  mm.  and  each  containing  as  much  as  10  me.  of  emanation  may  he 

TABLE  XXX 

SUGGESTING  DOSES  (.T  ANEW  AY)  THAT  MAY  BE  USED  WHEN  BARE  EMANATION  AMPOULES 

ARE  INSERTED  INTO  TUMORS 

FOB  CIRCULAR  AND  APPROXIMATELY  OVAL  TUMORS  OP  THE  SAME  LONG  DIAMETER 


DIAMETER 

DEEP   INKII.TK 

ATION 

SURFACE 

ABXA 

DOSAGE 

1 

cm. 

.7 

7 

sq. 

cm. 

5  me. 

V 

(4  cm. 

1.7 

*  t 

1  1 

8    ' 

< 

2 

cm. 

3.14    " 

t  i 

10    ' 

' 

2%  cm. 

Not  more 

than 

1%  cm. 

4.8 

t  t 

1  1 

15    ' 

( 

3 

cm. 

Between 

1 

and 

2  cm. 

6.5 

t  I 

t  1 

17.5 

me. 

4 

cm. 

Between 

1 

and 

2  cm. 

12.5 

1  t 

" 

20 

" 

5 

cm. 

Between 

1 

and 

2%   cm. 

19.3 

(  t 

<  ( 

22.5 

t  I 

6 

cm. 

Between 

1 

and 

3  cm. 

28.2 

7 

It 

t  i 

25 

t  t 

FOR    SPHERICAL   TUMORS   THERE   IS   LITTLE    DIFFERENCE 


DIAMETER 

AREA    OP   PLANE 
OF    DIAMETER 

NO.    OF    CUBIC 
CEN-TIMETERS 

DOSAGE 

1  cm. 

.77 

sq.  cm. 

.52  c.c. 

5  me. 

1%  cm. 

7.7 

1  1      ti 

1.70    " 

8    " 

2  cm. 

3.14 

it      1  1 

4.18    " 

10    " 

2%  cm. 

7.8 

1  1      n 

8.19    " 

15    " 

3  cm. 

6.5 

n      1  1 

14.08    " 

20    " 

4  cm. 

12.5 

1  1      1  1 

33.44    " 

22    " 

5  cm. 

19.3 

it      tt 

65.29    " 

25    " 

6  cm. 

28.27 

1  1      ft 

112.86    " 

30    " 

7  cm. 

38.48 

1  1      1  1 

251.52    " 

35    " 

8  cm. 

50.26 

it      it 

40    " 

DOSAGE  145 

left  in  the  tissues  six  -hours.  In  all  eases  needles  should  not  be  inserted 
nearer  to  each  other  than  1  to  2  cm.  Prior  to  Bag'g's  experiments,  which 
have  already  been  referred  to,  the  dose  used  in  the  insertion  of  the  glass 
emanation  ampoules  was  larger  than  we  now  employ.  This  aiithor's 
experiments  have  shown  the  advisability  of  using  relatively  small  doses. 

In  dealing  with  smaller  growths,  it  is  sometimes  advisable  to  increase 
the  dose  suggested  by  Bagg.  We  frequently  employ  in  treating  the 
smaller  growths  5  me.  of  emanation  per  c.c.  of  tumor  tissue.  This  amount 
of  emanation  may  be  contained  in  several  ampoules.  "When  treating  the 
larger  growths,  0.5  inc.  per  c.c.  of  tissue  may  be  sufficient,  when  the 
total  amount  of  emanation  equals  from  25  to  SO  me.  When  the  latter 
quantity  of  emanation  is  used,  a  larger  amount  of  '.'cross  firing"  from 
the  different  tubes  naturally  takes  place  than  when  smaller  quantities 
of  emanation  are  employed. 

Methods  of  Decreasing  and  Increasing  the  Radiosensibility  of  Tissues. 
—The  question  naturally  arises  whether  it  may  be  possible  especially  in 
deep  therapy  to  make  the  skin  more  insensitive  and  the  tumor  more 
sensitive  to  the  radiations.  Schwarz  has  demonstrated  that  the  radio- 
sensibility  of  the  skin  is  dependent  to  some  extent  on  its  plethora.  In 
order  to  create  an  anemia  of  the  skin  and  thus  render  it  less  sensitive, 
this  author  used  compression  of  the  surface  by  thin  wooden  plates  and 
showed  that  the  skin  was  able  to  stand  without  injury  doses  of  radium 
that  otherwise  injured  it.  H.  E.  Schmidt  and  others  have  confirmed  this 
observation.  Reicher  and  Lenz  have  suggested  that  a  diluted  adrenalin 
solution  be  injected  into  the  skin  hi  order  to  render  it  anemic.  Chris- 
toph  Mueller-Immenstadt  has  used  high  frequency  currents  for  the 
same  purpose.  He  states  that  this  procedure  not  only  desensitizes  the 
skin,  but  renders  the  underlying  tumor  more  sensitive  because  of  the 
coincident  plethora  produced  in  the  tumor.  This  observation  has  not 
yet  been  confirmed.  Several  authors  have  endeavored  to  sensitize 
tumors  by  means  of  injections  of  different  chemicals,  such  as  eosin,  etc. 
Werner  injected  lecithin  and  cholin  into  tumors  for  the  same  purpose. 
The  injection  of  the  various  substances  just  named  has  not  led,  however, 
to  any  practical  results.  Gauss  and  Lemcke,  Mueller-Immenstadt 
and  others  have  suggested  that  by  injecting  into  tumors  substances  of 
high  atomic  weight,  such  as  electrocuprol,  cuprose,  etc.,  the  formation 
of  secondary  rays  in  the  tissues  might  be  increased.  Halberstaedter 
and  Goldstuecker  radiated  trypanosomes  which  had  been  immersed  in 
colloidal  metal  solutions  and  showed  that  they  had  become  more  sensitive 
to  radiations  than  the  controls  which  were  immersed  in  salt  solution. 

It  is  hoped  that  future  researches  may  widen  the  scope  of  these  ex- 
periments. Up  to  the  present  time,  however,  the  attempts  at  desensitizing 
the  skin  and  sensitizing  the  tumor  have  not  proved  of  any  utility  in 
actual  practice. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

THE  TECHNIC  OF  RADIATION 

It  is  manifestly  impossible  to  give  a  complete  description  of  all  of 
the  methods  of  applying  the  apparatus  for  the  various  objects  of  radia- 
tion. We  may,  therefore,  limit  ourselves  mainly  to  a  discussion  of  the 
different  principles  involved. 

It  is  important  that  the  operator  shoiild  have  the  requisite  knowledge 
of  the  amount  of  radium  in  the  apparatus,  the  quantity  and  quality  of 
the  rays  passing  through  the  screens,  and  the  effect  on  the  skin  at  the 
given  distance. 

There  must  also  be  a  clear  understanding  of  the  object  of  the  radiation. 
The  kind  of  tissue  that  is  to  be  treated  or  destroyed  together  with  its 
situation  and  extent  must  be  known  as  far  as  possible. 


(a)  SURFACE  RADIATIONS 
1.    Superficial  Radiations 

The  lesion  to  be  treated,  if  superficial  and  on  the  skin,  may  be  gently 
cleansed  if  necessary  and  the  rubber,  wood,  gauze  or  other  material  of 


Fig.   24. — This  photograph  shows  the  method  of  handling  radium.     A  radium  tube  is  being  inserted 

into    a    screen. 

the  thickness  required  in  order  to  keep  the  radium  at  the  proper  dis- 
tance may  then  be  applied  and  held  in  place  by  adhesive  tape  or  a 
bandage. 

The  radium  plaques  or  tubes,  singly  or  in  combination,  may  then  be 
laid  upon  the  material  covering  the  lesion  and  held  in  position  in  the 
same  way. 

Protection  from  the  discharges  from  a  moist  lesion  is  always  assured 
for  the  apparatus  by  wrapping  it  in  a  finger  cot  or  dental  rubber  dam. 

146 


TIIK    TKCHNIC    OF    RADIATION 


147 


In  the  treatment  of  a  lesion  of  the  mucous  membranes,  the  tubes  may 
be  attached  to  a  wire  or  other  carrier,  covered  with  the  desired  thickness 
of  rubber  or  gauze  and  then,  after  being  encased  in  a  finger  cot,  applied 
directly  to  the  lesion.  In  order  to  protect  the  normal  tissues  adjacent  to 
a  lesion  on  the  skin,  one  may  use  a  sheet  of  lead  2  to  4  mm.  thick  in 
which  an  aperture  is  cut  to  fit  the  lesion.  This  lead  absorbs  8  to  15 
per  cent  of  the  gamma  rays  and  while  it  does  not,  of  course,  protect 
the  normal  tissue  completely,  it  affords  a  relative  amount  of  protection 
that  is  ordinarily  sufficient.  It  must  be  remembered  that  if  the  radium 


Fig.   25. — Forceps    30   cm.    long   for    handling  radium    tubes. 

tube  is  held  at  a  distance  of  several  millimeters  from  the  lesion  by  the 
lead  protector,  this  distance  must  be  taken  into  consideration  in  estimat- 
ing the  dosage.  In  accordance 'with  the  law  of  inverse  squares,  the  in- 
tensity of  the  rays  from  a  single  tube  diminishes  very  rapidly  as  the 
distance  of  the  tube  from  the  lesion  increases. 

For  the  relative  protection  of  the  eyeball  in  epithelioma  of  the  eyelid, 
wo  use  a  specially  constructed  gold  screen,  made  after  the  model  of 
an  artificial  eye.  It  is  always  desirable  if  possible  to  protect  hairy 
regions,  such  as  the  eyebrow,  from  the  action  of  the  rays. 

For  applications  to  the  different  natural  cavities  of  the  body,  various 
methods  may  be  used  to  suit  the  requirements  of  the  case. 


Fig.   26. — Three   pronged   forceps   30   cm.   long  for   handling   radium    tubes. 

In  the  vagina  or  uterus,  gauze  packing  suffices  as  well  as  anything  for 
holding  the  tubes  in  position.  Heavily  screened  tubes  placed  against 
the  cervix  will  not  ordinarily  injure  the  healthy  adjacent  vaginal  mucous 
membrane  if  sufficient  packing  is  used  to  separate  the  walls  of  the  vagina  to 
the  fullest  extent.  "Distance"  in  addition  to  the  screens  on  the  radium 
protects  the  healthy  tissue  sufficiently. 

In  the  nose,  mouth,  esophagus,  rectum  and  bladder,  the  tubes  may  be 
attached  to  a  pliable  silver  wire  which  can  be  bent  to  the  required  angle 
and  fastened  to  the  adjacent  skin.  In  addition  to  the  wire  it  is  always 
advisable  to  have  the  radium  tube  anchored  by  a  long  silk  thread  which  is 


148 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


THE    TKCHXIC    OF    RADIATION 


149 


also  fastened  to  the  neighboring  skin  by  adhesive  tape.  This  procedure 
is  a  precautionary  measure  in  case  the  wire  should  break. 

For  the  protection  of  the  rectal  wall  opposite  to  a  circumscribed  car- 
cinoma of  the  organ,  we  insert  a  finger  cot  which  may  be  distended  with 
air  by  a  catheter.  In  this  case,  also,  distance  protects  the  healthy,  bal- 
looned out,  mucosa. 

For  some  years,  especially  in  mouth  cases,  we  have  made  use  of  the 
dental  modeling  compound  suggested  by  Janeway.  This  material  can  be 
fashioned  to  suit  the  outline  of  any  growth  that  is  accessible  and  the 
tubes  may  be  laid  in  little  troughs  in  the  compound.  By  this  device, 


Fig.  28. — Screen  holders.  These  instruments  are  of  two  different  sizes  and  enable  the 
technician  to  grasp  the  cylindrical  screens  containing  the  emanation  tubes.  One  end  of  a  screen 
is  shown  inserted  into  the  holder.  A  similar  holder  (not  shown  in  the  photograph)  grasps  the 
other  end  of  the  screen.  The  technician  may  thus  screw  the  two  parts  of  the  screen  together, 
without  allowing  the  fingers  to  come  in  contact  with  the  radium  tubes. 

the  tubes  may  be  held  in  position  without  much  discomfort  to  the  pa- 
tient for  the  required  length  of  time. 

The  amount  of  radium  to  be  used  in  superficial  treatments  naturally 
varies  with  the  purpose  of  the  radiation. 

For  example,  if  a  tumor  is  very  small  and  superficially  situated  on 
the  skin,  a  plaque  of  radium  containing  as  small  a  quantity  as  10  mg. 
may  sometimes  be  used.  The  beta  rays  from  such  a  plaque  may  be  uti- 
lized by  employing  little  or  no  screening.  The  plaque  may  be  placed  in 
direct  contact  with  the  lesion  or  at  a  distance  of  a  few  millimeters  from  it. 


Fig.  29. — Same  apparatus  as  in  Fig.  28  but  of  smaller  size.    . 

When  dealing  with  larger  superficial  growths  on  the  skin  200  or  more 
milligrams  may  be  required.  The  radium  may  be  contained  in  plaques 
or  tubes  that  are  screened  with  1  mm.  of  silver  or  its  equivalent  and  may 
be  separated  from  the  lesion  by  1  cm.  of  rubber  or  wood. 

For  epithelioma  of  the  mucous  membranes,  it  is  seldom  Avise  to  use 
less  than  200  milligrams  of  radium  element  or  me.  of  emanation. 

In  using  the  technic  suggested  above,  more  or  less  local  inflammatory 
and  even  destructive  action  may  be  produced  by  the  radium,  although 
certain  lesions  may  retrogress  without  macroscopic  evidences  of  in- 
flammation. 

The  biologic  effect  of  the  radiation  naturally  depends  on  the  technical 


150 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


conditions  of  the  application,  i.e.,  the  quantity  of  radium,  the  shape  of 
the  applicator,  the  screening,  the  distance  and  the  duration  of  the  ex- 
posure. 

The  frequency  of  repetition  of  superficial  treatments  depends,  of 
course,  on  the  dose  employed.  Exposures  may  be  given  daily  or  on 
alternate  days  or  twice  weekly,  etc.,  depending  on  all  the  circumstances. 


Fig.  30. — Flat  silver  screens  with  caps,  devised  for  holding  from  2  to  6  enamel  emanation 
tubes.  These  screens  are  2  cm.  long,  4  to  16  mm.  wide  (outside  dimensions),  and  vary  in  wall 
thickness  from  0.5  mm.  to  1.5  mm. 

2.  Deep  Radiations 

In  postmortem  examinations  of  cancer  of  the  cervix  which  had  been 
treated  by  placing  radium  in  or  against  the  cervix,  Bumm  found  that 
cancer  cells  were  destroyed  up  to  a  distance  of  2%  to  3  cm.  from  the 
radium  tube.  At  a  distance  of  4  cm.,  vigorous  carcinomatous  cells  in 
groups  as  large  as  peas  or  cherries  were  found  in  the  parametrium.  Be- 
yond 5  cm.,  cancerous  lymph  glands  were  found  that  were  not 
affected.  As  a  result  of  these  observations,  Bumm's  dictum  that  radium 
has  an  effective  area  of  influence  of  not  more  than  from  2  to  3  cm.,  was 
widely  accepted. 

According  to  the  earlier  observations  of  Wickham  and  Degrais,  radium 
rays  may  penetrate  effectively  to  a  depth  of  at  least  9  cm. 

Kroenig  has  recently  stated  that  it  is  possible  to  radiate  successfully 
a  carcinoma  of  the  cervix  uteri  through  the  abdominal  wall,  i.e.,  the 


THE   TECHNIC    OF   RADIATION 


151 


rays  penetrate  effectively  to  a  depth  of  at  least  10  cm.  Kelly  and  Burn- 
ham  and  many  others  have  successfully  radiated  mediastinal  and  ab- 
dominal tumors.  In  such  cases  it  may  be  estimated  that  the  rays  pene- 
trate to  a  depth  of  at  least  10  cm. 

Kroenig  and  Gauss  have  stated  that  the  rays  from  500  mg.  of  radium 
element  that  is  distributed  on  a  plate  apparatus  placed  at  a  distance  of 
6  cm.  from  the  skin  may  penetrate  effectively  to  a  depth  of  from  14  to 
16  cm.  It  is  evident  that  Bumin's  dictum,  that  radium  rays  will  not  pene- 
trate effectively  into  the  tissues  to  a  distance  of  more  than  from  2  to  3  cm., 
must  be  given  up.  Under  certain  conditions,  such  as  existed  in  Bumin's 
cases,  his  conclusions  were  undoubtedly  correct.  For  example,  in  the 
treatment  of  cancer  of  the  cervix  uteri,  even  though  the  quantity  of 
radium  be  very  large  and  the  duration  of  the  treatment  prolonged,  the 


Fig.  31. — Tandem  gold  screens  for  holding  one  or  more  enamel  emanation  tubes.  These 
screens  have  a  universal  thread  so  that  a  radioactive  rod  of  any  desired  length  may  be  made.  The 
proximal  end  of  the  apparatus  is  attached  to  a  long  flexible  silver  wire.  Length  of  each  screen  2 
cm.,  outside  diameter  4  mm.,  wall  thickness  0.8  mm. 


Fig.  32. — Platinum  screen  for  containing  a  glass  emanation  tube.  A  long  silver  wire  is 
screwed  into  the  end  of  the  screen  so  as  to  facilitate  its  introduction  into  small  cavities.  Length 
of  platinum  screen  2  cm.,  outside  diameter  2  mm.,  wall  thickness  0.5  mm. 


Fig.  33. — Screen  for  inserting  radium  tubes  into  the  esophagus.  The  bulb  on  the  distal  end 
may  carry  a  silk  thread  for  guiding  the  instrument.  A  "screw-nut"  slides  on  the  wire  so  that 
the  distance  from  the  applicator  to  the  patient's  teeth  may  be  easily  maintained. 

effective  raying  of  distant  cancerous  masses  by  means  of  a  tube  placed 
within  the  cervix  may  be  practically  impossible.  Long  before  cancer  cells 
situated  near  the  walls  of  the  bony  pelvis,  (i.e.,  about  6  cm.  distant  from 
the  tube)  would  be  seriously  affected,  an  enormous  overdose  would  be 
given  and  a  dangerously  destructive  action  might  be  produced  on  the 
tissues  adjacent  to  the  tube. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  a  quantity  of  radium  sufficient  to  give  an  ade- 
quate intensity  is  properly  distributed  on  a  plane  surface  of  sufficient 
size  and  is  placed  at  a  sufficient  distance  from  the  lesion,  the  depth  to 
which  the  rays  will  effectively  penetrate  without  untoward  effects  may 
be  enormously  increased.  There  is  abundant  evidence  that  indicates, 
as  has  been  shown  in  the  previous  chapter,  that  by  this  method  of  pro- 


152 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


cedure  it  is  possible  to  radiate  any  part  of  the  body  with  an  intensity 
of  rays  powerful  enough  to  destroy  malignant  cells,  however  deeply 
situated.  By  using  different  portals  of  entry,  almost  any  part  of  the 
body  may  be  brought,  for  purposes  of  radiation,  within  a  distance  of  from 
10  to  14  cm.  from  the  surface  of  the  skin.  The  limitations  of  radium 
therapy,  therefore,  are  not  'those  imposed  by  the  inability  of  the  rays 
to  penetrate  with  an  adequate  intensity  to  a  sufficient  depth,  but  rather 
by  the  fact  that  serious  injury  to  normal  structures  may  be  caused  by 
the  delivery  of  too  large  a  dose  of  deep  rays.  It  must  be  especially 


•- 


Fig.  34. — Radium  pad  composed  of  "squares"  of  soft  wood.  The  interinr  uf  die  package  is 
stuffed  with  cotton.  Dimensions  of  pad  IQxlO'xlO  cm.  Fifteen  screens  containing  radium  emana- 
tion tubes  are  held  in  position  on  the  pad  by  adhesive  plaster.  This  type  of  apparatus  is  used  for 
deep  gamma  radiation  of  large  tumors. 

emphasized  that,  for  adequate  deep  effects,  a  considerable  quantity  of 
radioactive  material  must  be  used — preferably  not  less  than  from  500  to 
1000  or  more  milligrams  of  radium  element  or  millicuries  of  emanation. 
In  some  cases,  2000  nig.  or  me.  are  desirable.  While  the  relatively  slight 
intensity  from  smaller  quantities,  such  as  :500  milligrams,  can  be  to  some 
extent  compensated  for  by  prolonging  the  exposure,  practical  experience 
has  shown  that  in  most  cases  the  best  effects  are  obtainable  only  by  using 
the  larger  quantities  for  a  shorter  time. 


THK    TKCHNIC    OF    RADIATION 


153 


For  the  treatment  of  deeply  seated  tumors  or  other  pathologic  tissues, 
when  the  overlying  skin  or  mucous  membrane  is  to  be  preserved,  pads  or 
packages  of  various  sizes  are  used  in  order  to  give  the  desired  distance. 
These  pads  are  made  up  in  advance  to  suit  the  individual  case  by  using 
a  number  of  small  square  blocks,  made  of  soft  wood,  balsa  wood,  cork 
or  hard  rubber.  A  suitable  size  for  these  blocks  is  2x2x1  cm.  The 
blocks  may  be  fastened  together  by  adhesive  tape  to  form  various  sized 


IMR.  35. — The  upper  photograph  shows  the  needle  holder  devised  by  Dr.  O.  T.  Freer.  A  metal 
needle  containing  a  glass  emanation  tube  is  shown  in  the  end  of  the  holder.  After  insertion  into 
the  tumor  tissue,  the  needle  may  he  withdrawn  when  the  required  exposure  has  heen  given.  The 
lower  photograph  shows  the  instrument  devised  by  Dr.  Freer  to  facilitate  the  withdrawal  of  metal 
needles  from  tumor  tissue.  The  silk  ligature  attached  to  the  needle  may  he  engaged  in  the  groove 
on  the  end  of  the  instrument.  Traction  on  the  needle  may  then  be  easily  nuide  without  damage  to 
the  tissues. 

packages.  On  account  of  the  joints  formed  by  the  tape,  even  the  larger 
pads  have  a  certain  degree  of  flexibility.  On  these  packages  or  pads  the 
tubes  are  placed  in  parallel  rows  or  in  accordance  with  any  desired  ar- 
rangement. The  tubes  may  be  held  in  place  by  strips  of  adhesive  tape. 


Fig.  36. — Author's  instrument,  constructed  on  the  plan  of  an  ordinary  syringe,  for  burying 
emanation  ampoules.  The  obturator,  sliding  in  the  lumen  of  the  needle,  enables  one  to  eject  the 
ampoule  intu  tin-  tumor  tissue. 

The  size  of  these  large  packages  varies  in  accordance  with  the  lesion 
to  be  treated.  We  frequently  use  packages  having  the  dimensions  of 
6x6x6  cm.  or  10x10x10  cm.  (See  Fig.  34.)  In  order  to  reduce  the 
weight  of  the  larger  wooden  packages  and  to  minimize  the  amount  of  gamma 
ray  absorption  in  the  applicator,  we  fill  the  center  of  each  package  with 
cotton,  the  small  wooden  blocks  forming  merely  the  outside  or  shell  of  the 
package.  In  applying  the  packages  carrying  the  radium,  the  so-called  "cross 


154 


RADIUM    THEHAl'Y 


fire"  method  suggested  by  Wickham  should  be  utilized  to  the  utmost. 
In  accordance  with  this  principle,  subcutaneous  tumors  are  attacked 
from  as  many  different  angles  or  sides  as  possible,  in  order  to  deliver 
the  greatest  possible  volume  of  rays  to  the  deeper  parts  of  the  growth 
and  at  the  same  time  spare  the  overlying  skin.  -The  periphery  of  a  tumor 
is  always  attacked  first.  As  we  have  pointed  out  in  the  previous  chapter, 


Fig.   37. — Heavy  cast-iron   movable   shield   for   the   protection   of  the   operator. 

in  order  to  produce  a  uniform  field  of  radiation  at  the  skin  surface,  the 
radium  packages  in  which  the  radium  is  6  cm.  from  the  skin  should  be 
4  cm.  apart;  if  the  radium  is  10  cm.  from  the  skin  the  packages  should 
be  6  cm.  apart.  Otherwise  some  sort  of  a  shield  should  be  used  in  order 
not  to  give  an  overdose  to  a  single  skin  area. 

If  large  and  deeply  seated  tumors,  such  as  may  occur  in  the  neck, 


THE   TECHNIC    OF    RADIATION  155 

breast,  abdomen,  pelvis,  etc.,  are  present,  there  should  be  used  for  the 
radiations  not  less  than  500  to  2000  or  more  milligrams  or  millicuries. 
The  radium  should  be  placed  at  a  considerable  distance,  e.g.,  ten  or  more 
centimeters  from  the  skin.  The  tubes  or  plaques  may  be  evenly  arranged 
according  to  the  desired  method  of  distribution  on  one  side  of  the  Avooden 
package  just  described.  The  opposite  side  of  the  package  is  placed  on 
the  skin.  All  of  the  requirements  of  proper  distribution  of  the  radium, 
its  distance  from  the  skin,  etc.,  may  thus  be  fulfilled.  In  addition,  every 
area  of  skin  from  which  the  tumor  can  be  attacked  should  be  homo- 
geneously radiated  as  we  have  just  described. 

F>y  this  method  of  procedure,  a  deep  gamma  ray  effect  is  produced, 
but  there  is  little  or  no  local  inflammation  of  tissue  next  to  the  applicator, 
if  the  duration  of  the  exposure  is  correct. 

Employing  1000  mg.  distributed  over  an  area  of  100  sq.  cm.  and  placed 
at  a  distance  of  10  cm.  from  the  surface,  the  safe  limit  of  skin  toleration 
is  about  18  hours.  If  2000  mg.  are  used,  9  hours  may  be  given.  This 
exposure  may  be  divided  into  two  or  more  periods.  .  An  interval  of  several 
days  should  elapse  between  each  period. 

It  must  be  emphasized  that  the  above  dosage  cannot  be  repeated  with 
impunity  because  of  the  deep  effects  on  normal  tissue.  A  second  course 
of  treatment,  given  six  weeks  later,  should  not  consist  of  over  5000  me. 
or  mg.  hours.  These  doses  were  suggested  by  Janeway  and  Failla  and 
they  accord  in  a  general  way  witli  my  own  practice. 

In  using  adhesive  plaster  to  bind  the  radium  packages  to  the  skin, 
it  must  be  remembered  that  the  epidermis  that  has  been  rayed  heavily 
is  unusually  sensitive.  Superficial  excoriations  may  easily  occur  and 
may  become  a  source  of  great  annoyance  to  the  patient.  Great  care  should 
be  employed  therefore  in  applying  and  removing  sticking  plaster  in 
such  areas. 

(b)  "INTRATUMORAL"  RADIATION 

(1)  The  insertion  of  radium  salts  or  radium  emanation  in  metal 
needles  into  the  tissues. 

In  the  use  of  metal  needles  the  following  precautions  should  be  ob- 
served: (1)  An  aseptic  technic  is  necessary  inasmuch  as  screened  radium 
does  not  have  a  marked  antiseptic  effect.  (2)  Several  needles  of  moderate 
strength  should,  if  possible,  be  used,  rather  than  one  strong  needle,  in 
order  that  an  even  distribution  of  the  rays  may  be  produced  in  the  entire 
growth.  (3)  It  is  important  that  a  certain  quantity  of  healthy  tissue 
should  surround  the  growth  in  order  that  repair  may  be  accomplished. 
(4)  The  quantity  of  radium  embedded  in  a  growth  depends  upon  the  size 
of  the  tumor  and  the  thickness  of  the  needle  wall  and  to  some  extent  upon 
the  situation  of  the  growth.  Encapsulated  organs,  such  as  the  tonsil  and 


156  RADIUM    THERAPY 

the  prostate,  are  especially   suitable  for  needling.     The  needles  should 
not  be  inserted  into  normal  tissue. 

(2)  The  insertion  of  bare  glass  ampoules  containing  radium  emanation 
into  the  tissues. 

The  method  of  treating  tumors  by  the  insertion  of  bare  glass  emanation 
tubes  or  ampoules  is  one  of  considerable  promise.  Indeed  it  is  not  too 
much  to  say  that  this  method  has  almost  revolutionized  the  treatment  of 
certain  localized  tumors.  The  method  appears  to  have  been  suggested 
first  by  Duane.  It  has  been  employed  extensively  by  Janeway  and  his 
coworkers  at  the  Memorial  Hospital  in  New  York,  by  Kelly  and  his  as- 
sociates in  Baltimore,  by  the  writer  and  many  others. 

The  glass  emanation  ampoules  that  are  used  are  ordinarily  about  tln-ee 
millimeters  long  and  0.3  mm.  in  diameter.  They  may  be  inserted  into  the 
tumor  in  proper  cases  and  allowed  to  remain  in  situ.  Over  !)()  per  cent 
of  the  activity  is  lost  in  two  weeks  and  they  decay  practically  to  zero 
in  about  forty  days.  Each  tube  during  the  entire  time  of  decay  gives  a 
dose  that  may  be  expressed  in  millicurie  hours  by  multiplying  132,  i.e., 
5%  days,  by  the  number  of  millicuries  originally  in  the  tube.  AVe  assume 
in  the  foregoing  calculation  that  the  tube  has  not  been  broken  during 
the  insertion  and  that  it  remains  in  the  tissues  until  its  complete  or 
nearly  complete  decay.  It  is  advisable  to  combine  in  some  cases  the 
insertion  of  the  emanation  ampoules  with  powerful  surface  gamma  ray 
radiations. 

In  the  introduction  of  the  ampoules,  the  following  technic  suggested 
by  Failla  may  be  used:  The  glass  emanation  ampoules  may  be  boiled 
and  inserted  into  the  sharp  end  of  a  sterile  needle  which  admits  a  plunger 
at  the  other  end.  It  is  convenient  to  have  at  hand  a  number  of  needles, 
each  of  which  is  loaded  in  this  manner.  After  insertion  into  the  tumor 
tissue,  the  needle  should  be  withdrawn  a  few  millimeters  just  before 
the  plunger  ejects  the  ampoule  so  that  the  danger  of  breaking  the  am- 
poule by  forcing  it  against  the  tissue  is  obviated.  One  may  also  withdraw 
the  needle  simultaneously  with  the  pushing  in  of  the  plunger.  The 
ampoule  thus  rests  in  the  minute  cavity  formed  by  the  sharp  end  of  the 
needle.  I  have  devised  a  small  instrument,  which  has  been  previously 
mentioned,  for  the  insertion  of  the  ampoules.  (Fig.  36.) 

While  theoretically  some  slight  danger  of  inducing  metastasis  or  trans- 
planting tumor  cells  may  be  incurred  by  this  method,  I  am  of  the 
opinion  that  this  danger  is  negligible  if  the  technic  is  correct. 

The  following  suggestions  may  be  observed  in  the  insertion  of  tire- 
ampoules: — Aseptic  precautions  must  be  used;  each  ampoule  should  not 
contain  more  than  three  millicuries  of  emanation;  the  ampoules  should 
be  inserted  about  one  cm.  apart;  care  should  be  taken  not  to  implant 
them  near  large  vessels,  nerve  trunks,  bones  or  thin-walled  viscera;  if 


THE   TECHNIC    OP   RADIATION  157 

possible  to  avoid  it,  the  ampoules  should  not  be  inserted  into  healthy 
tissues. 

A  zone  of  necrosis  forms  around  each  ampoule  a  week  or  more  after  its 
insertion.  Healing  occurs  in  from  four  to  eight  weeks  and  in  favorable 
cases  a  smooth  cicatrix  is  left. 

The  quantity  or  dose  of  radium  emanation  to  be  used  in  intratnmoral 
radiation  is  considered  in  the  Chapter  on  Dosage. 

It  must  be  especially  emphasized  that  the  effects  of  radiation  re- 
sulting from  the  introduction  of  radioactive  substances  into  tumors  are 
strictly  localized.  The  method  is  evidently  not  suited  for  the  treatment 
of  large,  deeply  situated  lesions.  Such  lesions  must  usually  be  attacked 
by  the  method  of  deep  gamma  ray  radiation  that  has  already  been  de- 
scribed. 

In  some  cases,  the  two  methods,  intratnmoral  radiation  and  deep 
gamma  radiation,  may  be  advantageously  combined. 


CHAPTER  XV 

RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 
A.  MALIGNANT  TUMORS 

Carcinomata  exhibit  different  degrees  of  radiosensibility.  Adler  has 
tried  to  determine  whether  this  difference  in  sensibility  depends  on  the 
histologic  structure  of  the  tumor.  According  to  this  author's  investiga- 
tions, rapidly  growing  carcinomata  of  the  primary  glandular  type  are 
almost  refractory  to  radium  while  with  the  sclerotic  types  developing 
more  slowly  excellent  results  are  frequently  obtained.  Bumm  and 
Schaefer  on  the  other  hand  have  found  that  the  so-called  medullary  car- 
cinomata, in  which  the  supporting  stroma  is  scanty,  are  more  easily 
influenced  by  radium  than  the  sclerotic  types.  According  to  these 
authors  no  carcinoma  has  been  observed  that  can  resist  radium.  Kroenig 
and  Friedrich  also  state  they  have  found  that  every  carcinoma  can 
be  influenced  by  radium  if  it  is  applied  in  the  correct  technical  manner. 
They  point  out,  however,  that  a  difference  in  effect  is  to  be  observed  in 
noncachectic  and  cachectic  individuals.  The  former  class  of  patients 
usually  responds  well,  while  in  the  latter  class,  heavy  radiations  may  be 
ineffective  or  even  dangerous.  On  this  account  these  authors  would 
exclude  markedly  cachectic  individuals  from  treatment  by  radiations. 
In  this  view  they  are  supported  by  Gudzent.  Klein  has  shown  that  in 
the  tissues  surrounding  carcinoma  there  is  a  so-called  battle  zone  con- 
sisting histologically  of  advancing  carcinoma  cells  opposed  by  leuco- 
cytes and  connective  tissue  cells.  In  cachectic  individuals,  this  zone  is 
scarcely  to  be  found,  although  the  carcinoma  may  be  advancing  rapidly. 

From  the  clinical  point  of  view,  practically  all  observers  agree  that 
carcinoma  in  individuals  who  are  in  a  relatively  robust  condition  is  much 
more  susceptible  to  radiations  than  carcinoma  occurring  in  the  cachectic. 
We  have  seldom  seen  even  good  temporary  results  in  those  who  exhibit 
considerable  cachexia. 

Summing  up  the  different  views,  we  may  conclude,  in  spite  of  some 
opinions  to  the  contrary,  that  all  accessible  carcinoma  is  probably  more 
susceptible  to  proper  doses  of  radiation  than  most  normal  tissues.  There 
is  little  doubt,  however,  that  earcinojnata  of  different  and  even  of  the  same 
pathologic  types  exhibit  considerable  variation  in  their  response  to  ra- 
dium. Whether  this  depends  altogether  upon  some  difference  in  the 
radiosensibility  of  the  tumor  cells,  it  is  impossible  at  present  to  decide. 
The  writer  believes  that  the  radiosusceptibility  of  the  growth  is  the 
most  important  factor.  Other  factors,  however,  in  all  probability  are 
also  at  work  in  determining  the  response  of  the  tumor  to  radiations. 

158 


RADIUM    IN    GENERAL   SURGERY  159 

(a)  Operable  Malignant  Tumors 

Janeway  has  raised  the  question  of  the  advisability  of  treating  pri- 
marily with  radium  certain  eases  of  cancer  of  the  mucous  membranes 
even  though  they  may  be  operable.  Gudzent  states  that  it  is  justifiable 
to  treat  with  radium  selected  cases  of  operable  carcinoma  provided  the 
necessary  surgical  experience  and  an  adequate  knowledge  of  the  technic 
of  the  application  of  radium  can  be  combined.  In  cancer  of  the  cervix 
uteri,  even  though  it  is  operable,  Bumm,  Doederlein  and  Kroenig  have 
abandoned  operation  in  favor  of  radium  therapy.  Nearly  all  radium 
therapeutists  are  in  accord,  however,  that  with  the  exception  of  certain 
selected  cases  of  epithelioma  of  the  skin,  and  mucous  membranes,  oper- 
able growths  should  be  operated  upon. 

We  have  already  mentioned  that  a  certain  type  of  malignant  tumor  in 
mice  frequently  cannot  be  successfully  transplanted  after  radium  treat- 
ment. The  most  rational  procedure,  therefore,  even  in  dealing  with 
clearly  operable  malignant  disease  is  first  to  treat  the  growth  and  the 
lymphatics  draining  the  involved  area  with  radium.  Immediately  after- 
ward, operative  removal  of  the  tumor  should  be  carried  out.  A  few 
weeks  later,  postoperative  prophylactic  radiations  should  be  given. 


(b)  Inoperable  Malignant  Tumors 

In  inoperable  cases  of  malignant  disease,  treatment  with  radium  has 
been  followed  in  numerous  cases  by  a  clinical  recovery  that  has  some- 
times been  maintained  for  a  number  of  years.  Radium,  therefore,  gives 
promise  at  least  of  a  certain  amount  of  relief  even  in  those  cases  in  which 
surgical  procedures  are  inadvisable.  It  is  of  the  utmost  importance  to 
bear  in  mind,  however,  that  the  inoperable  cases  submitted  to  radium 
fall  into  two  categories:  (1)  Those  in  which  it  seems  best  to  make  a 
strong  effort  to  bring  about  a  clinical  recovery.  (2)  Those  in  which  only 
palliative  treatment  is  advisable.  Failure  to  recognize  the  latter  class 
of  cases  will  result  in  disappointment  and  even  may  cause  great  harm. 
Indeed,  it  is  better  to  omit  treatment  altogether  rather  than  to  attempt 
the  impossible  and  cause  additional  suffering  from  radium  effects. 

The  whole  principle  of  the  disappearance  of  carcinoma  or  other  malig- 
nant growths  under  the  influence  of  radium  rays  is  based  on  the  fact  that 
the  tumor  cells  are  more  susceptible  to  the  rays  than  the  normal  tissues. 
According  to  many  different  authors,  certain  types  of  carcinoma  cells  are 
four  to  seven  times  as  sensitive  as  most  normal  cells.  According  to 
Friedrich  and  Krocnig's  experiments  with  x-rays,  the  radiosensitiveness 
of  breast  carcinoma  to  the  middle  epidermal  cellular  layer  is  in  the 
ratio  of  170  to  150,  i.e.,  1.15  to  1.  In  other  words,  a  dose  of  x-rays 
that  will  not  destroy  the  epidermis  will  cause  the  resolution  of  breast 
carcinoma.  Certain  cases  of  squamous  cell  carcinoma  are  probably  only 


160  RADIUM    THERAPY 

slightly  more  radiosensitive  than  the  middle  epidermal  layer.  Radia- 
tion that  falls  short  of  destroying  normal  tissues  will  often  cause  necrosis 
and  disappearance  of  the  tumor  itself.  One  strives,  therefore,  to  produce 
with  radium  a  change  in  the  growth  that  will  not  at  the  same  time  be 
accompanied  by  serious  injury  to  the  healthy  tissue.  This  is  best  accom- 
plished by  giving  maximum  doses  at  the  outset.  Subsequent  doses 
should  always  be  of  less  intensity. 

Some  authors  believe  that  a  single  intensive  dose  is  best  in  dealing 
with  malignant  growths.  This  procedure  seems  to  me,  however,  to  be 
practical  in  only  a  few  cases  and  sometimes  is  not  without  danger  to  the 
patient.  Ordinarily,  several  intensive  doses  at  suitable  intervals  are  in 
my  opinion  to  be  preferred. 

In  many  inoperable  cases  that  come  under  radium  treatment,  metas- 
tasis lias  already  taken  place.  In  such  cases,  palliation  is  all  that  ca7i 
ordinarily  be  hoped  for,  although  the  primary  growth  can  occasionally 
be  healed  by  radium. 

We  may  now  refer  to  the  radium  treatment  of  malignant  disease  oc- 
curring in  different  situations  in  the  body. 

THE  TREATMENT  OF  CARCINOMATA 

For  convenience  of  description  we  may  group  together  carcinomata 
affecting  the  different  organs. 

1.  Epithelioma  of  the  Skin 

The  problem  of  treatment  of  epithelioma  of  the  skin  depends  to  a 
great  extent  upon  the  type  of  growth  that  is  present. 

(a)  Squamous-cell  Epithelioma 

If  the  case  is  considered  operable  by  the  surgeon  and  the  adjacent 
glands  are  palpable,  the  draining  lymphatic  glands  and  gnnvth  may  be 
excised  "en  bloc."  If  the  glands  are  not  palpable,  operation  may  be 
limited  to  the  growth  and  radiation  given  to  the  glands.  There  is  little 
doubt,  however,  that  even  in  distinctly  operable  cases,  preoperative 
radium  treatment  will  be  of  advantage.  At  the  time  of  operation,  emana- 
tion ampoules  may  be  buried  in  the  operation  field.  After  operation, 
prophylactic  radiations  should  also  be  given.  Over  dosage  should  be 
guarded  against.  With  an  early  diagnosis,  recovery  should  be  brought 
about  in  at  least  95  per  cent  of  the  cases. 

Inoperable  cases  of  squamous-cell  epithelioma  may  frequently  be  re- 
tarded in  their  progress  for  considerable  periods  of  time  and  in  some 
instances  a  clinical  recovery  may  be  brought  about.  The  diagnosis  of 
squamous-cell  from  basal-cell  epithelioma  is  frequently  impossible  with- 
out a  microscopic  section  and  as  it  is  often  inadvisable  to  obtain  this  a 


RADIUM   IN.  GENKRAt:;SUR^E:RY  161 

few  of  the  clinical  points  of  difference  may  be  indicated.  (1)  Its  loca- 
tion. Epitheliomas  of  the  lower  lip,  tongue,  penis  and  extremities  are 
usually  of  the  squamous-cell  type.  One-half  of  the  epitheliomas  of  the 
upper  lip  are  also  of  this  type.  (2)  A  papillomatous  aspect  to  the  growth 
is  indicative  usually  of  squamous-cell  cancer.  (3)  Rapidly  growing  epi- 
theliomata  with  metastases  to  the  adjacent  lymphatic  glands  are  prac- 
tically always  of  the  squamous-cell  type. 

It  must  be  emphasized,  however,  that  there  is  no  absolute  rule  holding 
in  all  cases  that  allows  of  a  'complete  clinical  differentiation. 

The  technic  of  the  radium  treatment  of  squamous-cell  epithelioma  of 
the  glabrous  skin  when  it  is  for  any  reason  inoperable  naturally  varies 
with  the  clinical  type. 

For  very  small  and  superficial  growths  "one  quarter"  or  "one  half 
strength"  glazed  plaques  may  be  used.  Screened  with  0.1  mm.  of  lead 
and  applied  in  direct  contact  with  the  skin,  a  total  exposure  of  six  or 
more  hours  may  be  given  in  several  periods  of  one  to  two  hours  each. 

In  dealing  with  larger,  deeply  infiltrated  and  ulcerated  growths,  it  is 
best  to  use  only  gamma  rays.  In  some  cases  two  hundred  millicuries, 
screened  with  two  millimeters  of  brass  and  arranged  so  that  it  is  con- 
centrated in  the  proportion  of  5  millicuries  per  square  centimeter 
may  be  applied  at  a  distance  of  3  centimeters  for  thirty  hours  in  periods 
of  ten  or  more  hours  each.  In  six  weeks,  if  there  are  evidences  of  the 
disease  persisting,  a  similar  course  but  of  less  intensity  should  be  given 
provided  signs  of  radium  reaction  are  absent.  Great  care  should  be 
taken  to  avoid  "burns"  which  may  be  very  painful  and  prevent  further 
treatment  at  a  critical  time.  Some  advise  vigorous  treatment  with  un- 
screened applicators  for  certain  refractory  types  and  even  in  ordinary 
eases.  This  procedure,  however,  causes  considerable  inflammatory  re- 
action and  if  unsuccessful  precludes  for  a  time  further  treatment  in  most 
cases  on  account  of  the  pain.  We  prefer,  therefore,  the  former  method 
in  ordinary  cases  but  in  some  cases  we  resort  to  the  unscreened  glazed 
applicators.  In  some  cases  bare  emanation  ampoules  may  be  buried  in 
the  growth.  For  the  prophylactic  treatment  of  the  adjacent  lymphatic 
glands  powerfid  deep  radiations  are  advisable.  Four  hundred  millicuries 
(5  me.  per  square  cm.,  2  mm.  screen,  6  cm.  distance)  may  be  applied  for 
a  total  of  thirty  hours. 

(b)  Basal-cell  Epitheliomata 

In  the  treatment  of  basal-cell  epitheliomata,  radium,  in  our  judgment  is 
the  most  satisfactory  agent  we  possess  and  sometimes  succeeds  when 
everything  else  fails.  In  spite  of  some  statements  to  the  contrary,  we  be- 
lieve that  this  type  of  epithelioma  is  one  of  the  most  amenable  of  all 
types  of  new  growth  to  radium.  Failure  may,  of  course,  occur  in  very 
extensive  cases  in  which  the  loss  of  tissue  is  very  great  and  repair  is 


162 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.   38. — Epithclioma  of  right  cheek. 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


163 


Fig.    39. — Patient   in   Fig.   38  after  radium   treatment. 


164 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.  40. — Epithelioma  of  right  side  of  nose. 


RADIUM  IN;  GENERAL  SURGERY 


165 


Fig.    41. — Patient  .in    Fig.    40   after    radium    treatment. 


166 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.  42. — Epithelioma  of  tip  of  nose. 


RADIUM   IN   GENERAL   SUKGERV 


167 


Fig.  43. — Patient  in  Fig.  42  after  radium  treatment. 


168 


'  RADIUM : THERAPY 


Fig.   44. — Epithelioma  of  left  lower  eyelid. 


RADIUM    IN    GENERAL    SURGERY 


169 


Fig,    45. — Patient    in    Fig.    44   after    radium    treatment. 


170 


KADHJM    THKRAl'Y 


Fig.    46. — Epithelioma    of   right    inner    canthus,    eyelids   and    nose. 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


171 


Fig.  47. — Patient  in  Fig.  46  after  radium  treatment. 


172 


KAD1UM    THEKAI'Y 


Fig.    48. — Epithelioma   of   left    inner   canthus,   eyelids,    nose,    cheek  and    upper   lip. 


RADIUM    IN    GENERAL, :  SURGERY 


173 


Fig.   49. — I'aticnt   in    Fig.    48   after   radium    treatment. 


174 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.    50. — Epithelioma   of   the    right   temple 


RADIUM  IN  GENKRAL  SURGERY 


175 


31. — Patient  in   Fig.   50,  after  radium  treatment. 


176 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.    52. — Epithelioma   of   the  left   temple. 


RADIUM    IN    GENERAL    SURGERY 


177 


Fig.    53. — Patient    in    Fig.    52    after   radium    treatment. 


378 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.    54. — Kpithelioma  of   left  malar   region.      Patient   referred  by    Dr.  Joseph    Scheurich. 


RADIUM    IN    GENERAL    SURGERY 


179 


Fig.    55. — Patient   in    Fig.    54    after    radium    treatment. 


180 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.   56. — Epithelioma  of  forehead. 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


181 


Fig.    57. — Patient    in    Fig-    56   after   radium   treatment. 


182 


KADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.    58. — Epithelioma  of   right   ear. 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


183 


Fig.  59. — Patient  in  Fig.  58  after  radium  treatment. 


184 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.    60. — Epithelioma    situated   below    right    ear    and    involving   ear    lobe. 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


185 


Fig.   61. — Patient  in   Fig.   GO  after  radium  treatment. 


186 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.    62. — Epithelioma   of   nose,   left    eyelid,   cheek,   and    upper   lip. 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


187 


Fig.    63. — Patient    in    Fig.    62   after    radium    treatment. 


188  RADH'M    TI1KKAPY 

almost  impossible.  In  a  few  cases,  there  seems  to  be  a  laek  of  vital 
power  in  the  cells  to  respond  to  treatment.  Cases  that  have  had  various 
other  kinds  of  treatment,  such  as.  exposures  to  x-rays,  extending  over 
long  periods,  frequently  do  badly.  The  method  of  application  in  the 
basal-cell  type  of  epithelioma  is  similar  to  that  used  for  squamous-cell 
cancer.  Treatment  of  less  intensity  is  usually  sufficient,  however. 

When  dealing  with  very  small  and  superficial  growths,  one  may  use  a 
quarter-strength  applicator  screened  with  VJ,,  mm.  of  lead  and  in  close 
contact  with  the  skin  for  six  or  eight  hours  in  several  periods  of  one  or 
two  hours  each.  In  treating  larger,  deep-lying  growths,  we  follow  the 
plan  previously  indicated  for  the  more  grave  type  of  sqmnnous-cell  epi- 
theliomata  but  shorter  exposures  are  adequate,  as  a  rule,  to  bring  about 
resolution  and  healing.  In  certain  cases,  the  use  of  b;irc  emanation  am- 
poules which  jn-e  inserted  into  the  edges  of  the  epithelioma  is  advisable. 

In  the  treatment  of  epithelioma  supervening  on  sear  tissue  due  to  pre- 
vious exposure  to  x-rays,  very  cautious  and  light  treatment  should  be 
given.  Not  over  one-half  the  amount  indicated  above  as  suitable  for 
ordinary  cases  should  be  used,  ;is  experience  has  shown  that  the  previ- 
ously treated  tissue  breaks  down  very  easily  and  the  ulceration  caused 
may  heal  with  the  greatest  difficulty.  The  scar  following  radium  treat- 
ment, even  in  extensive  cases,  is  usually  smooth  and  supple  and  very 
inconspicuous.  Contractures  seem  never  to  occur,  a  point  of  the  great- 
est importance  in  treating  lesions  about  the  eyelids.  When  ectropion  has 
resulted  from  previous  operations,  it  may  sometimes  be  lessened  by  ra- 
dium treatment.  I  have  treated  with  radium  over  one  thousand  cases 
of  basal-cell  epithelioma  of  various  clinical  types  and  failure  to  bring 
about  recovery  has  been  uncommon. 

(2)  Epithelioma  of  the  Nasal  Mucosa 

Epithelioma  in  this  situation  :nay  be  treated  by  carrying  the  radium 
tubes  attached  to  a  long  silver  wire  through  the  anterior  nares  into  the 
nasal  passage.  The  same  technic  may  be  employed  for  sarcoma  and 
lymphosarcoma  of  the  cavity  of  the  nose  and  nasopharynx.  One  hundred 
millicuries  contained  in  two  tubes,  arranged  end  to  end,  screened  with 
one  millimeter  of  silver  and  one  or  two  millimeters  of  rubber  may  be 
used  in  periods  of  one  to  three  hours  each  for  a  total  exposure  of  6  hours. 
In  certain  cases,  bare  emanation  ampoules  may  be  successfully  buried 
in  the  epithelioma. 

(3)  Epithelioma  of  the  Lip 

Epithelioma  of  the  lower  lip  comprises  about  one-half  of  the  cases  of 
epithelioma.  It  begins  most  frequently  at  the  junction  of  the  mucous 
membrane  and  the  skin.  It  may  begin,  however,  either  on  the  cutaneous 
or  mucous  surface  of  the  lip.  It  is  usually  of  the  squamous-celled  type. 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY  189 

Speaking  very  generally  if  the  lesion  is  less  than  a  centimeter  in  diameter 
and  is  not  deeply  infiltrated,  radium  may  be  used  alone  with  expectation 
of  success  in  selected  cases.  Larger  lesions  should  be  treated  by  pre- 
operative  radiation  and  excision.  Postoperative  radiation  is  always 
advisable. 

In  the  application  of  radium  to  the  growth,  the  usual  technic  consists 
in  the  use  of  not  less  than  200  to  300  me.  This  may  be  screened  with 
1  mm.  of  silver  plus  2  mm.  of  rubber.  One  should  radiate  an  area  extend- 
ing several  centimeters  beyond  the  visible  disease.  Certain  tumors  should 
be  attacked  from  the  superior,  the  internal  and  the  external  aspect  of 
the  lip.  Six  hundred  me.  hours  may  be  given  to  an  area  of  4  square 
centimeters.  This  technic  produces  sharp  reaction. 

If  the  adjacent  lymphatic  glands  are  not  palpably  enlarged,  they  may 
be  left  undisturbed  by  the  surgeon  but  should  receive  heavy  prophylactic 
gamma-ray  radiation.  If  the  adjacent  glands  are  palpably  enlarged, 
conservative  surgical  removal  may  be  undertaken  in  selected  cases.  The 
operation  may  be  pi-eceded  and  followed  by  surface  radiation.  In  some 
cases  bare  emanation  ampoules  may  be  buried  in  the  operative  field  fol- 
lowing removal  of  the  lymphatic  structures  or  in  the  glandular  masses 
in  case  they  are  not  removed  but  merely  surgically  exposed. 

(4)  Carcinoma  of  the  Lingual,  Buccal  and  Pharyngeal  Mucous 

Membranes 

While  epithelioma  of  these  structures  is  frequently  refractory  to  ra- 
dium, very  good  and  even  brilliant  results  may  sometimes  be  obtained. 
The  most  notable  advance  in  the  treatment  of  cancer  in  these  situations 
consists  in  the  use  of  bare  emanation  ampoules  which  are  inserted  into 
the  tumor  in  the  manner  previously  described  and  allowed  to  decay  in 
xilii.  When  surface  applications  are  made,  we  would  advise  the  use  of 
not  less  than  200  millicuries.  The  radium  should  be  screened  with  1  milli- 
meter of  silver  and  2  millimeters  of  rubber.  An  exposure  of  five  hours  in 
divided  doses  may  be  given.  For  holding  the  radium  in  position  we  fre- 
quently utilize  the  dental  composition  material  suggested  by  Janeway. 

At  the  present  time,  in  suitable  cases,  we  invariably  bury  bare  emana- 
tion ampoules  in  growths  of  the  accessible  mucous  membranes. 

Leukoplakia 

It  must  be  remembered  that  patches  of  leukoplakia  may  disappear 
spontaneously  if  tobacco  is  discontinued. 

The  radium  treatment  of  leukoplakia,  which  is  such  a  frequent  pre- 
i-iirsor  of  epithelioma  of  the  lingual,  buccal  and  pharyngeal  mucous  mem- 
branes, is  often  successful.  A  caustic  dose  must  often  be  employed  in 
order  to  bring  about  the  desired  result,  but  at  times  deeper  and  less 
caustic  radiations  may  be  given.  A  method  that  we  have  frequently 


100 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.   64. — Epithelioma  of  lower  lip. 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


191 


Fig.   65. — Patient  in   Fig.  64  after  radium  treatment. 


192 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.    66. — Epithelioma   of   upper   lip. 


RADIUM    IN    GENERAL    SURGERY 


193 


Fig.  67. — Patient  in  Fig.  66  after  radium  treatment.     The  insertion  of  false  teeth  gives  the  mouth  a 

distorted  appearance. 


194 


If  \Dir.\l    THKKAI'Y 


Fig.   68. — Epithelioma  supervening  on   leukoplakia  of   right  cheek. 


RADIUM    IN   GENERAL    SURGERY 


195 


Fig.    69. — Patient    in    Fig.    68    after    radium    treatment. 


196 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.   70.  —  Carcinoma  of  the  tongue   in  patient  aged  65  years.     Patient  referred  by  Dr. 

Photograph  taken  July  7,   1921. 


P.   Berg. 


RADIUM    IN    GENERAL    SURGERY 


197 


Fjg.  71. — Patient  in  previous  figure  after  insertion  of  19  millicuries  of  radium  emanation  con- 
tained in  15  bare  glass  ampoules.  Photograph  taken  July  15,  1921.  Six  months  later  patient 
;i].prartd  clinically  well. 


198  RADIUM    THERAPY 

used  consists  in  the  application  of  80  millicnries  concentrated  in  the 
ratio  of  10  millicuries  per  square  centimeter.  This  may  be  screened  with 
1  millimeter  of  silver  and  2  millimeters  of  rubber.  A  total  exposure  of 
eight  hours  in  periods  of  one  or  two  hours  each  may  bo  given. 

We  may  now  refer  particularly  to  carcinoma  of  the  tongue  and  car- 
cinoma of  the  tonsil. 

(a)  Carcinoma  of  the  Tongue 

Cancer  of  this  structure  is  always  of  the  squamous-ccll  type.  It  is  the 
most  likely  of  all  cancers  to  invade  the  lymphatic  glands  early  and 
widely.  This  in  itself  precludes  successful  treatment  in  many  cases.  In 
the  most  extensive  cases,  palliation  only  can  be  hoped  for.  Sometimes 
cases  seem  to  yield  quite  satisfactorily  to  the  insertion  of  radium,  con- 
tained in  metal  needles,  into  the  growth.  I  have  reported  a  case  treated 
in  1917  in  this  manner,  who  is  well  at  the  time  of  writing.  In  this  case, 
60  milligrams  were  inserted  into  the  growth  for  thirteen  and  one-half 
hours,  and  seven  weeks  later  72  milligrams  for  twelve  hours.  Hay  ward 
Pinch  has  buried  approximately  21  to  53  millicuries,  contained  in  a  plat- 
inum needle,  in  certain  nodules  for  twenty-four  hours.  Sharp  reaction 
follows  this  treatment  and  in  some  cases  the  nodule  becomes  replaced 
with  scar  tissue.  The  method  of  using  bare  emanation  ampoules  has 
practically  replaced  the  use  of  metal  needles.  In  some  cases,  surface 
applications  may  be  advantageously  combined  with  the  method  of 
burying  bare  glass  emanation  ampoules.  The  greatest  care  must  be  used 
not  to  give  an  overdose  and  produce  sloughing.  It  must  not  be  forgotten 
also  that  healing  can  only  occur  when  a  bed  of  healthy  tissue  capable 
of  producing  good  granulations  surrounds  the  growth.  The  regional 
lymph  nodes  may  be  treated  in  the  manner  already  described. 

(b)  Carcinoma  of  the  Tonsil 

Cancer  in  this  situation  frequently  yields  to  radium  and  sometimes 
displays  a  marked  susceptibility.  If  metastases  from  a  tonsillar  growth 
are  present  in  the  neck  these  growths  are  also  more  than  ordinarily  sen- 
sitive to  the  rays.  If  the  growth  has  extended  to  the  tongue,  the  prog- 
nosis becomes  the  same  as  for  cancer  of  that  organ. 

We  have  successfully  treated  numerous  cases  of  cancer  of  the  tonsil. 
While  formerly  metal  needles  containing  the  radium  were  inserted  in  the 
growth,  these  have  practically  been  given  up  in  favor  of  the  bare  glass  am- 
poules containing  radium  emanation.  Radium  may  be  applied  to 
the  surface  of  the  tonsil  by  means  of  a  wire  holding  a  specially  con- 
structed piece  of  dental  modelling  compound  adjusted  to  the  area  to  be 
treated.  Two  hundred  millicuries  screened  with  the  equivalent  of  2 
millimeters  of  brass  and  2  millimeters  of  rubber  may  be  applied  for  three 
hours  in  periods  of  one  hour  each.  The  intensity  of  the  treatment  to  be 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY  199 

given  naturally  depends  upon  the  extent  of  the  disease.  If  the  growth 
projects  several  millimeters  above  the  level  of  the  normal  mucous  mem- 
brane, larger  doses  will  be  tolerated  as  the  tumor  tissue  acts  as  a  filter 
and  in  addition,  the  distance  of  the  radium  from  the  normal  tissue  is 
obviously  increased.  Instead  of  surface  applications,  several  bare  emana- 
tion ampoules  may  be  buried  in  the  growth.  Five-tenths  to  1  me.  or  more  of 
emanation  to  each  cubic  centimeter  of  tissue  may  be  used.  In  suitable 
cases,  the  combination  of  these  two  methods  seems  to  be  superior  to 
either  method  used  alone.  Overdosage  must  be  carefully  avoided. 

(5)    Carcinoma  of  the  Superior  Maxilla 

Many  cases  respond  favorably  to  radium  treatment.  The  disease  most 
often  begins  at  the  alveolar  process  of  the  jaw.  Carious  teeth  are  usually 
found  in  these  cases  and  the  disease  may  apparently  have  started  around 
one  of  them.  The  antrum  is  usually  invaded  early  by  the  growth.  Metas- 
tasis occurs  relatively  late  in  the  disease.  In  the  application  of  radium, 
the  antrum,  if  involved,  should  be  opened,  usually  above  the  alveolar 
process.  Indeed  in  any  case  it  is  not  wise  to  allow  the  antrum  cavity  to 
remain  closed.  By  means  of  long  silver  wires  carrying  the  tubes,  the 
radium  may  be  brought  into  direct  contact  with  the  growth.  In  addition, 
heavy  treatment  may  bo  given  externally  over  the  cheek  and  within  the 
cavity  of  the  mouth  so  as  to  radiate  the  growth  from  all  sides.  In  the 
technic  of  treatment,  much  depends  upon  the  situation  and  extent  of  the 
disease.  Within  the  cavity  of  the  antrum,  200  millicuries  screened  with 
2  mm.  of  brass  and  2  mm.  of  rubber  may  be  applied  for  five  hours.  In 
the  mouth,  200  me.  with  the  same  screening  may  be  used  for  five  hours. 
Externally,  250  me.,  screened  with  2  mm.  of  brass  and  arranged  on  a  pad 
covering  50  sq.  cm.,  may  be  used  for  thirty-six  hours  at  a  distance  of 
three  centimeters  in  several  periods  of  six  to  twelve  hours  each.  G.  B. 
New  of  the  Mayo  Clinic  has  used  a  combination  of  heat  and  radium  in 
cancer  of  the  jaw  and  cheeks.  In  cancer  involving  the  antrum  a  solder- 
ing iron  at  a  dull  heat  is  carried  into  the  antrum  cavity  and  the  growth 
is  burned  away.  About  two  weeks  later,  when  the  slough  has  come  away, 
radium  is  introduced  into  the  antrum  cavity. 

(6)   Carcinoma  of  the  Inferior  Maxilla  and  Floor  of  the  Mouth 

Cancer  of  the  lower  jaw  usually  begins  on  the  alveolar  process.  Sooner 
or  later,  the  floor  of  the  mouth  is  "involved  and  indeed  it  is  frequently 
impossible  to  determine  in  just  what  structure  the  growth  originated. 
In  some  cases,  the  floor  of  the  mouth  is  the  primary  seat  of  the  disease. 
As  a  rule,  metastatic  involvement  of  the  lymphatic  glands  of  the  neck 
occurs  early.  On  this  account 'cancer  of  the  floor  of  the  mouth  is  much 
more  malignant  than  cancer  of  the  superior  maxilla  or  cancer  of  the 


200 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.   72. — Carcinoma   of   right  superior  maxilla   involving  antrum.      I'hotograph   taken  January,    1915. 


HAD1UM    IN    GENERAL    SURGERY 


201 


Fig.   73. — Patient   in    Fig.    72   after   radium   treatment.      Photograph    taken    April,    1915. 


202  RADIUM    THERAPY 

huccal  mucous  membrane.  When  metastases  to  the  neck  are  absent, 
radium  treatment  frequently  produces  a  Clinical  retrogression  and  even 
complete  healing  of  the  growth.  If  the  lymphatic  glands  of  the  neck 
are  involved,  retardation  of  the  disease  is  all  that  can  ordinarily  be  hoped 
for,  although  the  primary  growth  may  disappear  under  treatnicnl.  Two 
hundred  millicuries  screened  with  1  millimeter  of  silver  and  2  millimeters 
of  rubber  may  be  applied  to  the  surface.  A  total  exposure  of  four  or 
more  hours  may  lie  given.  Instead  of  surface  applications,  several  bare 
ampoules  may  then  be  buried  in  the  lesion ;  0.5  me.  to  1  me.  per  cubic 
centimeter  of  tumor  tissue  may  be  used.  The  different  areas  of  the 
neck  likely  to  harbor  metastases  may  receive  prophylactic  exposures. 
Five  hundred  millicuries  screened  with  two  millimeters  of  brass  or  its 
equivalent  and  concentrated  on  an  applicator  that  has  a  superficial 
surface  of  50  square  centimeters  may  be  used  at  a  distance  of  6  cen- 
timeters. A  total  exposure  of  twenty-five  hours  may  be  given  in  periods 
of  ten  or  more  hours  each.  If  metastases  are  present,  retardation  of  the 
growth  may  be  brought  about  by  the  ordinary  treatment  for  carcinoma- 
tons  glands. 

(7)  Carcinoma  of  Cervical  Glands;  Carcinoma  of  Thyroid  Gland; 

Parotid  Tumors 

For  clinical  convenience,  carcinoma  of  the  lymphatic  glands  of  the 
neck,  carcinoma  of  the  thyroid  gland,  and  tumors  of  the  parotid  gland 
may  be  considered  together. 

(a)  Carcinoma  of  the  Cervical  Lymphatic  Glands 

These  cases  are  usually  secondary  to  carcinoma  elsewhere.  The  pri- 
mary focus  is  most  frequently  in  the  labial,  buccal,  phafyngeal,  lingual 
or  laryngeal  mucous  membrane.  The  supraclavicular  glands  are  fre- 
quently involved  in  mammary  cancer.  The  primary  focus  from  which 
carcinoma  of  the  lymph  nodes  originates  may  even  escape  detection 
altogether.  In  most  of  the  mouth  cases,  the  neighboring  lymphatic 
glands  sooner  or  later  become  involved  although  this  event  may  be  de- 
layed for  a  considerable  time.  The  treatment  may  be  carried  out  by  sur- 
face applications,  by  burying  metal  needles  containing  radium  or  radium 
emanation,  or  by  burying  bare  emanation  ampoules.  Sometimes  a  com- 
bination of  these  methods  is  most  desirable.  Isolated  and  movable  glands 
may  be  removed  surgically  prior  to  radium  treatment.  Following  opera- 
tion, bare  ampoules  of  radium  emanation  may  be  inserted  in  the  operative 
field.  If  surface  applications  are  used,  500  millicuries  may  be  applied  at  a 
distance  of  6  centimeters.  Concentrated  in  the  ratio  of  5  to  10  millicuries 
per  square  centimeter  and  screened  with  the  equivalent  of  2  millimeters 
of  brass,  an  exposure  of  twenty-five  hours  in  several  periods  of  ten  or 
more  hours  each  may  be  given.  If  metal  needles  are  inserted,  5  to  75 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY  203 

millicuries  in  steel  needles  that  have  a  wall  thickness  of  0.4  mm.  may 
be  buried  for  twelve  or  eight  hours.  If  bare  emanation  ampoules  are 
buried  in  inoperable  masses,  a  dose  of  0.5  to  1  me.  or  more  per  cubic  centi- 
meter of  tumor  tissue  may  be  given.  Considerable  judgment  must  be  exer- 
eised  in  treating  carcinomatous  lymph  glands.  It  must  be  remembered  that 
the  usual  effect  is  retardation  of  the  growth  and  that  curative  results  can 
seldom  be  hoped  for.  Individual  masses  of  glands  that  have  some  de- 
gree of  mobility  and  are  not  too  large  may  sometimes  be  removed  by 
radium.  Masses  of  glands  that  are  fixed,  poorly  nourished  and  of  large 
extent  can  seldom  be  successfully  treated.  Doses  powerful  enough  to 
cause  death  of  the  cancer  cells  may  produce  under  these  conditions 
sloughing  of  large  areas  of  normal  tissue,  which  may  add  to  the  patient's 
discomfort  and  hasten  his  end. 

Douglas  Quick  has  recently  described  the  procedure  used  at  the  present 
time  at  the  Memorial  Hospital,  New  York,  in  dealing  with  cervical  lymph 
nodes  associated  with  intraoral  cancer. 

In  cases  with  no  palpable  nodes,  surface  radiations  over  the  neck  are 
employed,  but  excision  of  the  lymphatic  structures  is  not  undertaken. 

In  cases  with  palpable  and  operable  nodes,  surface  radiations  are  fol- 
lowed by  a  neck  dissection,  preferably  under  local  anesthesia.  Following 
removal  of  the  lymphatic  structures,  5  to  15  me.  of  radium  emanation  in 
bare  glass  ampoules  are  embedded  in  the  operative  field.  Following 
this  procedure,  surface  radiations  may  be  used  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  neck.  Too  much  radiation  over  the  affected  side  may  devitalize  the 
tissues.  If  it  is  found  that  the  disease,  at  the  time  of  operation,  has 
perforated  the  gland  capsule,  radical  surgical  removal  is  deemed  unwise 
and  the  mass  is  infiltrated  with  bare  emanation  ampoules,  the  wound 
being  then  closed.  The  statistics  of  this  author  are  encouraging. 

(b)  Carcinoma  of  the  Thyroid  Gland 

Some  cases  of  this  disease  are  strikingly  benefited.  The  technic  of 
treatment  should  be  wholly  by  external  or  surface  radiations.  Burying 
emanation  needles  in  these  tumors  may  result  in  an  intractable  fungating 
growth.  Powerful  deep  radiations  must  be  used.  Six  hundred  milli- 
curies screened  with  the  equivalent  of  2  millimeters  of  brass  and  in  the 
ratio  of  5  to  10  millicuries  per  square  centimeter  may  be  applied  at  a 
distance  of  6  centimeters.  A  total  exposure  of  twenty  hours  in  periods 
of  ten  or  more  hours  each  may  be  given.  Metastasis  to  the  bones  or  other 
organs  may  take  place  several  years  .after  apparent  recovery. 

(c)  Parotid  Tumors 

In  carcinoma,  endothelioma,  and  certain  mixed  parotid  tumors,  en- 
couraging results  have  been  obtained.  In  tumors  containing  cartilage 
not  so  much  effect  is  to  be  anticipated.  The  technic  may  consist  of  the 


204  RADIUM    THERAPY 

application  of  250  millicuries  at  a  distance  of  3  centimeters.  Concen- 
trated in  the  ratio  of  2.5  millicuries  per  square  centimeter  and  screened 
with  the  equivalent  of  2  millimeters  of  brass,  a  total  exposure  of  thirty 
hours  divided  into  periods  of  ten  or  fifteen  hours  each  may  he  given.  As 
in  all  other  tumors,  the  teehnic  varies  with  the  apparent  depth  of  the 
growth  and  the  area  that  it  covers. 

It  is  not  advisable  to  introduce  radium  or  emanation  needles  into  the 
parotid  gland.  Hayward  Pinch  has  called  attention  to  the  ill  effects  that 
are  likely  to  follow  this  procedure.  A  severe  reaction  following  the 
introduction  of  an  emanation  needle  may  result  in  the  formation  of  a 
sinus  which  is  kept  open  by  the  parotid  secretion  and  from  which  an 
intractable  ulceration  may  start. 

(8)  Carcinoma  of  the  Larynx 

In  carcinoma  of  the  upper  larynx,  or  so-called  extrinsic  carcinoma,  the 
results  have  been  encouraging.  In  selected  cases,  one  of  the  most  effec- 
tive methods  of  radium  application  consists  in  the  introduction  of  steel 
radium  needles,  each  containing  twelve  milligrams  of  element  or  milli- 
curies of  emanation  directly  into  the  growth.  The  needle  introducer 
devised  by  Dr.  0.  T.  Freer  is  valuable  for  this  procedure.  The  needles 
may  be  left  in  the  tissues  for  from  eight  to  twelve  hours.  In  one  case  of 
carcinoma  of  the  epiglottis,  base  of  the  tongue  and  left  vallecula,  treated 
by  the  writer  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  Freer,  complete  recovery  occurred. 
In  this  instance  there  has  been  no  local  recurrence  for  over  four  years, 
but  a  recurrence  in  the  glands  of  the  neck  two  years  ago  yielded  to  ra- 
dium. The  patient  is  now  clinically  well.  This  case  has  been  previoiisly 
reported  by  the  writer. 

In  intrinsic  carcinoma  of  the  larynx,  radiation  from  the  outside  or 
inside  of  the  larynx  may  be  employed.  Kelly  and  Burnam  have  referred 
to  several  cases  treated  by  external  radiations  that  have  recovered  and 
remained  well  for  varying  periods.  Ordinarily,  however,  the  combination 
of  internal  and  external  treatment  is  necessary  for  success.  It  is  doubt- 
ful whether  external  radiations  alone  are  sufficient  to  cause  complete 
regression.  G.  B.  New  of  the  Mayo  Clinic  has  treated  intrinsic  carcinoma 
of  the  larynx  in  the  following  manner:  "Tracheotomy  is  first  performed 
and  after  cocainization  the  radium  is  dropped  directly  into  the  larynx. 
The  radium  is  held  in  place  for  from  one  to  one  and  one-half  hours  at  a 
time.  While  all  patients  are  not  benefited,  very  encouraging  results 
and  remarkable  relief  have  been  obtained.  One  man  had  an  extensive 
carcinoma  of  the  larynx  obstructing  the  glottis  so  that  it  was  necessary 
to  do  a  tracheotomy;  he  was  swallowing  fluids  only.  In  two  months 
time  he  had  gained  forty-eight  pounds  in  weight  and  could  eat  anything. 
He  had  a  cork  in  the  tracheotomy  tube.  The  growth  did  not  recur 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY  205 

locally  but  the  patient  died  of  chest  metastases  about  fourteen  months 
later.    However,  the  treatment  gave  him  a  year  of  comfort." 

A  method  that  promises  to  be  even  more  effective  than  the  one  just 
described  because  it  allows  of  accurate  localization,  consists  in  the  appli- 
cation of  the  radium  to  the  interior  of  the  larynx  by  means  of  the  special 
apparatus  devised  by  Dr.  0.  T.  Freer.  This  apparatus  is  described  in 
the  chapter  devoted  to  a  consideration  of  the  use  of  radium  in  laryn- 
gology. Screened  with  1  millimeter  of  silver,  200  millicuries  contained 
in  4  or  5  tubes  may  be  used,  in  periods  of  twenty  or  more  minutes  each 
for  two  hours.  During  intralaryngeal  treatments  the  throat  must  be  kept 
free  of  saliva  by  an  electric  suction  pump. 

(9)  Carcinoma  of  the  Esophagus 

In  this  all  but  hopeless  disease  the  results  of  radium  treatment  in_a 
number  of  cases  have  been  encouraging.  Among  those  who  have  reported 
their  results,  some  of  which  have  been  favorable,  are  Abbe,  Exner, 
Einhorn,  Finzi,  Hayward  Pinch,  Janeway,  Mills  and  Kimbrough  and 
the  writer.  Abbe  reported  a  case  alive  and  well  nine  years  after 
treatment.  Mills  and  Kimbrough  have  seen  favorable  results.  In  the 
cases  reported  by  the  two  last-named  authors,  the  coincident  use  of  the 
x-r;iys  enabled  them  to  localize  more  accurately  the  position  of  the 
bougie  carrying  the  radium  in  the  esophagus.  In  one  case,  Finzi  ob- 
tained a  clinical  recovery  that  had  been  maintained  for  three  years  when 
the  case  was  reported.  In  another  case  a  clinical  recovery  was  main- 
tained for  four  years  when  the  patient  died  suddenly.  Postmortem 
there  was  found  carcinomatous  involvement  of  a  small  intercostal  branch 
of  the  aorta  with  resulting  hemorrhage. 

In  one  of  the  writer's  cases,  treated  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  John 
A.  Cavanaugh,  apparent  recovery  was  maintained  for  about  one  year 
when  the  patient  died  suddenly  of  cerebral  hemorrhage. 

Technic  of  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  Esophagus. — Previous  to  under- 
taking treatment,  careful  localization  of  the  growth  is  all  important. 
Skiagraphs  with  and  without  a  bismuth  meal,  direct  esophagoscopy  and 
measurements  with  bougies  usually  afford  sufficient  information.  It  is 
necessary  that  the  lumen  of  the  growth  admit  a  bougie  several  milli- 
meters in  diameter  in  order  that  the  properly  screened  radium  may  pass 
completely  within  the  stricture.  In  some  cases,  several  days  prior  to  the 
treatment,  a  silk  thread  may  be  swallowed  by  the  patient.  The  bougie 
holding  the  radium  may  then  be  threaded  upon  the  silk  thread.  This 
procedure  will  sometimes  enable  one  in  difficult  cases  to  engage  the 
apparatus  in  the  lumen  of  the  growth.  The  treatment  may  consist  of  the 
application  of  100  to  150  me.,  screened  with  1.5  mm.  of  silver.  The  bou- 
gie containing  the  radium  emanation  is  passed  into  the  strictured  part 
of  the  esophagus  and  maintained  in  position  for  about  eight  hours.  Prior 


206  RADIUM    THERAPY 

to  the  treatment  morphine  and  atropine  may  be  given  hypodermically. 
A  special  attendant  should  maintain  the  bougie  in  place.  Several  treat- 
ments may  be  given  at  intervals  of  3  or  4  days  until  the  patient  has 
received  about  1500  me.  hours. 

Another  technic  adapted  to  certain  cases  and  suggested  by  Janeway 
consists  in  the  following  procedure.  A  preliminary  gastrostomy  is  per- 
formed. A  silk  thread  is  subsequently  swallowed  by  the  patient  and  the 
lower  end  is  pulled  out  through  the  gastrostomy  wound.  A  series  of 
several  radium  tubes  is  Ihen  attached  to  the  oral  end  of  the  string  and 
pulled  through  the  stenosed  tract  by  means  of  the  lower  end.  The  upper 
tube  is  of  such  size  that  it  will  not  slip  through  the  strictured  part  of  the 
esophagus  but  will  rest  upon  the  upper  end  of  the  carcinoma.  Janeway 
has  used  several  tubes,  containing  30  or  35  me.  each,  for  from  four  to  six 
hours. 

The  immediate  results  of  treatment  are  an  improvement  in  swallowing 
due  perhaps  to  the  mechanical  dilatation.  About  ten  days  later  there 
may  be  increased  dysphagia  due  to  the  onset  of  reaction.  The  hemor- 
rhage, odor  and  purulent  discharge  that  may  attend  the  passage  and 
withdrawal  of  a  bougie  prior  to  treatment  are  no  longer  present.  In 
a  few  weeks,  as  the  reaction  from  the  radium  subsides,  dysphagia  is 
relieved  and  the  patient  may  be  able  to  swallow  all  kinds  of  food  for  a 
number  of  months.  Greatly  increased  body  weight  and  improvement  in 
the  general  condition  are  usual  accompaniments  of  the  increased  power 
of  swallowing. 

(10)  Carcinoma  of  the  Stomach  and  Intestines 

In  inoperable  or  recurrent-  carcinoma  of  the  stomach  and  intestines  it 
is  permissible  to  use  radium  in  the  hope  of  retarding  the  disease  and 
relieving  pain.  Janeway  has  seen  improvement  follow  a  combination  of 
posterior  gastroenterostomy  and  radium  treatment.  After  the  above 
operation  was  performed,  several  radium  tubes  were  pulled  into  place 
through  the  gastrostomy  wound  by  means  of  a  string  previously  swal- 
lowed. We  have  used  a  similar  method  for  carcinoma  of  the  sigmoid 
flexure  of  the  colon.  Inguinal  colostomy  was  first  performed.  By  means 
of  a  string  passed  through  the  distal  portion  of  the  bowel  from  the  open- 
ing in  the  colon  to  the  anus  a  string  of  tubes  was  pulled  backward 
through  the  anus  until  they  engaged  within  the  lumen  of  the  affected 
portion. 

Technic  of  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  Stomach  and  Intestine. — Pal- 
liation is  all  that  can  be  hoped  for  in  these  conditions.  Symptomatic 
improvement  has  been  noted  following  powerful,  deep  treatment  to  the 
abdominal  wall.  The  condition  demands  the  use  of  at  least  500  me.  This 
should  be  screened  with  2  mm.  of  brass  and  placed  at  a  distance  of  6  to 
10  cm.  The  concentration  may  be  in  the  ratio  of  5  me.  per  square  centi- 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY  207 

meter.  At  a  distance  of  6  cm.  an  exposure  of  twenty-five  hours  and  at  a 
distance  of  10  cm.  an  exposure  of  thirty-six  hours  may  be  given  in  periods 
of  ten  or  more  hours  each. 

(11)  Carcinoma  of  the  Rectum 

Considerable  experience  has  been  accumulated  in  the  radium  treatment 
of  this  disease.  Rectal  carcinoma  varies  a  good  deal  in  its  response  to 
radium.  Adenocarcinoma  of  the  annular,  vascular  type,  situated  in  the 
upper  half  of  the  rectum,  is  probably  more  amenable  than  growths  occu- 
pying only  a  portion  of  the  rectal  lumen  and  deeply  infiltrating  the  rectal 
wall.  Epidermoid  carcinoma  in  close  proximity  to  the  anal  region  is  less 
easily  influenced  than  the  other  types.  A  number  of  cases  of  complete 
regression  of  the  growth  and  apparent  clinical  cure  persisting  for  vary- 
ing periods  of  time  have  been  reported  by  different  authors.  The  per- 
centage of  clinical  recoveries  is  not  over  10  per  cent.  It  must  be  remem- 
bered, however,  that  as  a  rule  only  cases  in  which  surgical  intervention  is 
impossible  are  treated.  Fully  one-third  of  the  cases  are  distinctly  im- 
proved. In  borderline  cases,  radium  treatment  may  render  operation 
possible. 

Technic  of  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  the  Rectum. — The  method  of 
treatment  and  the  dosage  vary.  Applications  to  the  surface  of  the  car- 
cinoma may  be  made  by  introducing  the  tubes  attached  to  a  long  silver 
wire  into  the  rectum.  In  other  cases,  bare  emanation  ampoules  may  be 
buried  in  the  growth.  These  methods  may  also  be  combined. 

Carcinoma  involving  a  segment  of  the  rectal  wall  is  best  adapted  to 
the  use  of  buried  emanation  ampoules.  Carcinoma  of  the  annular  type 
may  be  treated  by  surface  applications  alone.  In  either  condition,  how- 
ever, the  combined  methods  may  be  used. 

If  tubes  are  inserted  into  the  rectum  they  may  ordinarily  be  applied 
by  means  of  a  long  pliable  silver  wire  which  is  bent  over  the  buttock  to 
the  proper  angle  and  secured  with  adhesive  tape.  In  the  case  of  an 
annular  growth,  the  tubes  must  be  carried  into  the  lumen  of  the  growth. 
In  using  tubes  in  the  treatment  of  growths  occupying  only  a  portion  of 
the  lumen  of  the  bowel,  a  lead  plate  several  millimeters  thick  may  be 
used  over  the  tubes  on  the  side  opposite  the  growth  in  order  to  protect 
relatively  the  normal  mucosa.  In  other  cases,  the  normal  rectal  wall 
may  be  packed  off  by  means  of  a  rubber  finger  cot,  to  which  a  catheter 
is  attached.  The  cot  is  distended  with  air  after  its  insertion.  In  some 
cases,  the  application  of  the  radium  is  made  best  by  the  aid  of  the  proc- 
toscope. The  quantity  of  radium  employed  varies  with  different  operat- 
ors. Hayward  Pinch  has  used  50  me.  screened  with  2  mm.  of  lead  and 
2  mm.  of  rubber.  An  exposure  of  thirty  hours  in  periods  of  six  hours 
each  has  been  given.  The  course  of  treatment  was  repeated  in  six  weeks 
if  thought  necessary.  With  the  above  dosage,  proctitis  will  be  slight  or 


208  RADIUM    THERAPY 

absent.  I  favor,  ordinarily,  the  use  of  a  much  larger  quantity  of  radium. 
Many  cases  may  be  treated  with  200  me.  screened  with  2  mm.  of  brass 
and  2  mm.  of  rubber  for  eight  hours.  The  method  of  using  even  a  larger 
quantity  of  radium  for  a  relatively  shorter  time  is  preferable  in  many 
cases.  If  bare  emanation  ampoules  are  buried  in  the  growth,  the  dose  of 
0.5  to  1  or  more  me.  of  emanation  per  cubic  centimeter  of  tumor  tissue  is  ad- 
visable. When  radium  treatment  for  carcinoma  of  the  rectum  is  contem- 
plated, a  preliminary  inguinal  colostomy  is  advisable  in  many  cases, 
although  it  is  not  always  absolutely  essential. 

(12)  Carcinoma,  of  the  Penis,  Vulva  and  Urethra 

Carcinoma  of  the  glans  penis  sometimes  responds  favorably  to  radium. 
Certain  cases  may  be  very  refractory.  We  have  treated  3  cases  in  which 
clinical  recovery  has  occurred.  In  these  cases,  amputation  of  the  penis 
had  been  previously  refused. 

Technic  of  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  Penis,  Vulva  and  Urethra. — I 
have  used  in  these  cases  either  surface  applications  of  radium  or  the  in- 
sertion of  bare  emanation  ampoules.  Two  hundred  me.  screened  with  2 
mm.  of  brass  may  be  applied  at  a  distance  of  1  cm.  The  concentration 
may  be  in  the  ratio  of  10  me.  per  sq.  cm.  An  exposure  of  four  or  five 
hours  may  be  given.  Great  care  should  be  taken  not  to  produce  severe 
reactions  which  may  be  extremely  painful  in  this  situation.  If  radium 
emanation  in  glass  ampoules  is  inserted,  the  technic  previously  described 
may  be  employed. 

Cancer  of  the  vulva  may  be  treated  by  burying  bare  emanation  am- 
poules or  by  surface  applications.  These  two  methods  may  also  be  com- 
bined. Unfortunately  metastasis  to  the  inguinal  glands  is  usually  an 
early  complication  of  epithelioma  of  the  vulva.  The  ultimate  outcome  is 
usually  unfavorable  although  the  local  growth  may  be  healed. 

Cancer  of  the  female  tirethra  may  be  treated  by  the  application  of 
radium  tubes  to  different  parts  of  the  growth  or  by  burying  bare  emana- 
tion tubes  in  its  substance.  The  tumor  may  be  attacked  from  within  the 
urethra  or  from  the  external  aspect.  The  growth  may  also  be  reached 
by  radiations  from  tubes  placed  along  the  anterior  vaginal  wall.  Care 
must  be  taken  not  to  overexpose  the  urethral  mucous  membrane.  As  it 
is  impossible  as  a  rule  to  introduce  into  the  urethra  a  tube  covered  with 
sufficient  rubber  tubing  to  give  an  adequate  distance  of  the  radium  from 
the  growth,  a  burn  of  the  urethral  mucous  membrane  may  be  easily 
caused  without  producing  marked  retrogression  of  the  growth.  One 
hundred  me.  contained  in  two  tubes  arranged  end  to  end,  screened  with 
0.5  mm.  of  platinum  and  2  mm.  of  rubber  may  be  introduced  into  the 
urethra  for  five  hours  in  several  periods  of  one  or  two  hours  each.  The 
external  aspect  of  the  growth  may  be  treated  in  a  manner  similar  to 
that  suggested  for  epithelioma  of  the  skin.  The  labia  should  be  widely 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


209 


separated  with  gauze  during  the  treatments  in  order  to  avoid  a  burn 
of  these  structures.  Through  the  anterior  vaginal  wall,  the  growth 
may  be  radiated  with  200  me.  The  concentration  of  the  emanation  may 
be  10  me.  per  square  centimeter  and  the  screening  2  mm.  of  brass. 
The  distance  should  be  not  less  than  1  cm.  An  exposure  of  fifteen 
hours  may  be  given  divided  into  several  periods.  The  radium  may  be 
held  in  the  vagina  by  means  of  a  long  silver  wire  which  may  be  bent 
to  the  required  angle  and  fastened  with  adhesive  tape  to  the  anterior 
abdominal  wall.  In  some  cases  bare  radium  emanation  tubes  may  be 
buried  in  the  growth.  The  dose  of  0.5  to  1  me.  per  cubic  centimeter  of 
tumor  tissue  may  be  used.  The  different  methods  of  treatment  just  de- 
scribed may  often  be  advantageously  combined. 

(13)  Carcinoma  of  the  Prostate  Gland 

Benefit  is  frequently  to  be  noted  from  radium  treatment  of  this  con- 
dition. 


Fig.    74. — AdenoepttheKoraa  of   the  prostate. 

The  Technic  of  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  the  Prostate. — Formerly  the 
radium  contained  in  a  hollow  sound  having  a  wall  thickness  of  1.5  mm.  was 
introduced  into  the  urethra  and  allowed  to  remain  in  contact  with  the 


210 


RADirM    THERAPY 


growth.  At  the  same  time,  another  tube  was  introduced  into  the  rectum  in 
order  to  "cross  fire"  the  carcinoma.  While  encouraging  results  have  been 
obtained  with  this  method,  no  plan  seems  to  be  so  uniformly  successful  as 
that  suggested  by  Barringer.  The  essence  of  this  method  consists  in 
strong  central  radiation  of  the  prostatic  mass. 

This  author  uses  50  me.  of  radium  emanation,  contained  in  the  distal 
1%  inches  of  the  lumen  of  a  special  gold  or  steel  needle,  four  to  six  inches 
long.  Sufficient  screening  is  obtained  by  the  thin  wall  of  the  needle. 
Under  local  anesthesia,  the  needle  is  introduced  through  the  perineum 
and  allowed  to  remain  six  hours  in  each  prostatic  lobe.  If  necessary,  the 


Kig.    75. — Same  lesimi   as   in    Fig.   74  after  radium   treatment.     Young  connective  tissue,   with   newly 

formed    vessels. 

needle,  guided  by  a  finger  in  the  rectum,  can  be  pushed  into  the  seminal 
vesicles.  In  thirty  cases  treated  by  Barringer,  marked  retrogression  of 
the  growth  followed  in  every  case. 

Good  results  have  been  obtained  by  a  similar  method  that  I  have  out- 
lined. This  consists  in  the  use  of  eight  or  more  steel  needles  each  con- 
taining about  twelve  milligrams  of  radium  element  or  millicuries  of 
radium  emanation.  These  are  introduced  into  the  prostate  either  through 
a  perineal  or  supnipubic  incision  in  such  a  manner  as  to  radiate  homogene- 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY  211 

rnisly  the  entire  prostate.  One  of  the  writer's  cases  in  which  great  im- 
provement followed  has  been  reported  by  R.  H.  Herbst.  The  needle  in- 
troducer illustrated  in  this  report  was  devised  by  Dr.  0.  T.  Freer.  In 
carcinoma  of  the  prostate,  the  general  method  of  needling  is  the  one  that 
promises  to  be  of  most  value.  The  method  of  attack  should  be  adapted 
to  the  situation  of  the  growth.  Hence,  either  the  suprapubic  or  the 
perineal  route  or  both  routes  may  be  chosen.  The  insertion  of  bare  em- 
anation ampoules  gives  promise  of  good  results. 

(14)  Carcinoma  of  the  Bladder 

Operable  Cases. — In  dealing  with  operable  cases  of  carcinoma  of  the 
bladder,  postoperative  radiation  is  advisable. 

Inoperable  Cases. — Inoperable  carcinoma  of  the  bladder  may  some- 
times be  treated  successfully  with  radium.  Prior  to  the  use  of  radium, 
fulguration  is  sometimes  advisable  in  order  to  check  the  bleeding.  The 
permanent  cessation  of  hemorrhage  and  the  disappearance  of  cystitis 
and  all  subjective  symptoms  may  sometimes  be  observed  as  a  result  of 
radium  treatment.  Growths  of  considerable  size  may  retrogress  and 
ulcerated  areas  may  become  covered  with  healthy  epithelium  as  shown 
by  cystoscopy. 

Technic  of  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  the  Bladder. — Radium  may  be 
applied  to  bladder  growths  either  by  way  of  the  urethra  or  through  a 
suprapubic  cystotomy  wound.  Accurate  application  to  the  growth  is 
absolutely  essential  for  success.  It  is  worse  than  useless  to  apply  radium 
blindly  by  means  of  an  ordinary  rubber  catheter  to  the  interior  of  the 
bladder.  Special  instruments  have  been  devised  by  Barringer,  Corbus, 
Kanavel,  Young,  and  others  for  applying  the  radium  through  the  urethra. 
Barringer  has  devised  long  applicators  which  may  be  used  in  the  sheath 
of  a  Brown-Buerger  operative  cystoscope.  Young  has  also  devised  spe- 
cial instruments  for  applying  radium  through  the  urethra.  By  means  of 
these  applicators,  the  radium  may  be  held  against  the  growth.  Dr.  A. 
B.  Kanavel  has  devised  a  radium-containing  capsule  which  is  provided 
with  a  spring  clip  at  one  end.  One  or  more  capsules  may  be  introduced 
through  an  operating  cystoscope  and  attached,  in  suitable  cases,  by  means 
of  the  clip  to  the  surface  of  the  bladder  growth.  With  this  device,  treat- 
ments lasting  for  any  number  of  hours  may  be  given.  The  capsule  may 
be  removed  by  means  of  a  silk  thread  which  has  been  previously  attached. 
The  dosage  in  inoperable  carcinoma  of  the  bladder  varies  with  the  char- 
acter of  the  case  and  the  tecluiic  that  is  employed. 

Application  through  the  Urethra. — If  the  radium  is  applied  via  the  ure- 
thra to  the  surface  of  the  growth,  100  millicuries,  screened  with  1  milli- 
meter of  silver  may  be  used  in  periods  of  one  hour  each,  several  times  a 
week,  until  an  exposure  of  ten  hours  has  been  given.  A  better  method 
(•(insists  in  the  use  of  two  hundred  millicuries  for  five  hours.  Barringer 


212  RADIUM    THERAPY 

has  applied  in  some  eases  unscreened  emanation  to  the  surface  of 
bladder  growths  via  the  urethra.  The  largest  dose  used  by  this  author 
was  500  to  1000  millicuries  for  650  millicurie  hours.  In  some  cases,  50 
millicuries  contained  in  a  steel  needle  was  inserted  into  the  growth  for 
100  millicurie  hours.  In  other  cases,  bare  emanation  ampoules  were  bur- 
ied in  the  growth. 

Application  through  a  Suprapubic  Cystotomy  Wound. — When  accu- 
rate application  through  the  urethra,  for  any  reason,  is  impossible,  supra- 
pubic  cystotomy  may  be  performed  in  order  to  render  the  growth  acces- 
sible. Radium  tubes  may  then  be  introduced  through  the  cystotomy 
wound  and  held  in  position  by  sutures  or  by  a  long  pliable  silver  wire 
which  may  be  bent  to  the  proper  angle  and  fastened  to  the  abdomen  by 
adhesive  strips.  Using  this  technic  from  100  to  200  millicuries  screened 
with  2  millimeters  of  brass  and  10  millimeters  of  rubber  may  be  applied  to 
the  growth  for  from  ten  to  twenty  hours  in  periods  of  five  to  ten  hours  each. 
In  some  cases,  radium  emanation  may  be  inserted  into  the  growth.  Five  to 
eight  steel  needles  having  a  wall  thickness  of  0.4  mm.  and  containing  60  to 
90  millicuries  may  be  inserted  for  twelve  or  eight  hours.  In  other  cases 
bare  emanation  ampoules  may  be  buried  in  the  growth.  In  addition  to  the 
intravesical  treatment,  heavily  screened  radium  may  be  applied  to  the 
perineum  or  inserted  into  the  vagina  or  rectum  in  order  to  cross  fire  the 
growth.  Care  must  be  taken  not  to  overexpose  either  of  these  cavities. 
In  the  treatment  of  carcinoma  of  the  bladder  it  should  be  remembered 
that  growths  that  are  superficial  may  sometimes  be  successfully  treated 
via  the  iirethral  canal.  For  larger  and  deeply  infiltrating  growths,  how- 
ever, the  use  of  large  quantities  of  heavily  screened  radium  at  a  certain  dis- 
tance from  the  tumor  is  imperative.  Such  cases  usually  demand  that  the 
bladder  be  opened  suprapubically  in  order  to  render  the  tumor  accessible. 
In  still  other  cases,  in  which  the  age  of  the  patient  or  other  factors  render  it 
inadvisable  to  open  the  bladder,  palliative  treatment  may  be  carried  out 
from  the  skin  surfaces  by  using  large  quantities  of  radium  (500  to  1000  or 
more  me.)  heavily  screened  at  a  distance  of  10  centimeters  from  the  skin. 

One  of  our  cases  of  inoperable  carcinoma  of  the  bladder,  treated  intra- 
vesically,  which  was  referred  by  Dr.  M.  L.  Harris,  has  been  well  for  more 
than  five  years. 

(15)  Carcinoma  of  the  Breast 

Operable  Cases. — The  policy  of  declining  to  treat  operable  cases  of 
this  disease  solely  with  radium  should  be  followed.  Preoperative  radia- 
tion of  the  breast  and  its  lymphatics  followed  by  operation  seems  the 
most  logical  procedure.  Postoperative  radiation  of  the  operative  field 
and  the  areas  most  likely  to  harbor  metastatie  deposits  should  be  carried 
out.  When  at  least  500  milligrams  of  radium  are  available,  the  thorough 
saturation  of  the  whole  chest  wall  and  its  draining  lymphatics  with  deep 
penetrating  rays  is  advisable.  There  are  certain  operable  cases  in  which 


RADIUM    IN   GENERAL    SURGERY 


213 


•-•"  O     »    ".••'••,.•.'••         "•*•  •'••.  '•'. 

;-<«S^N';- '  K~:-v 
*''' 


C":         '"•••:.       **    f]      -'•••' 


.          -• . .,  .;->x-- .    .    _  .;;.--!      •:.,..    ' 


Fig.  76. — Carcinoma  of  the  breast  after  powerful  radiation.  The  entire  section  is  shown. 
Slightly  enlarged  (97  diameters).  In  this  figure  are  seen,  at  B,  glandular  elements  and  the  ex- 
cretory ducts,  and,  at  C,  the  islets  of  neoplastic  origin  in  the  process  of  destruction.  The  can- 
cerous islets  are  situated  at  a  greater  distance  from  the  source  of  the  rays  than  the  normal 
glands,  and  yet  the  former  exhihit  greater  effects  from  the  radiation. 

The  normal  glandular  elements  remain  unchanged,  while  the  neoplasm  is  reduced  to  a  state 
of  degeneration.  This  illustrates  the  difference  in  resistance  of  healthy  and  neoplastic  tissue. 

A,  Epidermis  reduced  to  several  hypertrophied  cells.  B,  Normal  glandular  elements.  C,  Can- 
cerous islets  in  the  process  of  degeneration.  D,  Connective  tissue  stroma  of  neoplasm.  D',  Meta- 
plastic  connective  tissue,  uniting  and  taking  the  place  of  destroyed  parenchyma. 


214 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


the  patient  absolutely  refuses  to  undergo  operation.  Some  of  these  cases 
may  be  successfully  treated  with  radium  when  the  local  conditions  are 
favorable.  When  the  breast  is  not  too  large  and  the  adipose  tissue  is  not 
excessive  and  the  tumor  itself  is  small  and  well  localized,  success  is  pos- 
sible insofar  as  the  local  growth  is  concerned.  Unfortunately,  metas- 
tasis to  the  regional  lymphatics  or  to  distant  organs  precludes  recovery 
in  most  cases. 


Fig.  77. — Portion  of  Fig.  76  at  B.     Knlargecl  800  diameters. 

A,  Normal  glandular  cell.     B,    Supporting   tissue.      C,   Lumen   of  excretory   duct.     D,   Kpithclial 
tell  bordering  upon  an  excretory  duct. 


Fig.  78. — Portion  of  Fig.  76  at  C,  showing  carcinomatous  cells.  Enlarged  800  diameters.  The 
greater  part  of  these  cells  are  in  process  of  degeneration  although  they  have  received  less  radia- 
tion than  the  cells  in  Fig.  41. 

A,  Hypertrophied  nucleus.  B,  Cell  with  pycnotic  nucleus.  CC ',  Atrophied  cell  with  nucleus 
absent  (Karyolysis).  D,  Young  fibroblast  penetrating  into  a  degenerated  neoplastic  islet. 

Inoperable  Cases. — In  cases  inoperable  on  account  of  the  extent  of  the 
disease,  only  palliative  treatment  as  a  rule  should  be  undertaken.  In 
cases  of  the  atrophic  type,  the  progress  of  the  disease  may  be  retarded 
if  the  more  accessible  lymphatic  glands  alone  have  been  invaded.  In  an 
inoperable  case  of  this  type  recently  under  the  writer's  care,  in  which  not 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


215 


only  the  whole  breast  but  the  axillary  and  supraclavicular  glands  were 
involved,  complete  disappearance  of  all  palpable  masses  was  brought 
about  by  radium,  but  metastasis  to  the  spine  occurred.  In  the  more  rap- 


:'•    '*' 


^ "  m  Ft%&' 

&;::>**  '      .»:>kl- 


.      ...      .v-^'SftV "      -*ii 

.  v  ^%iti^ 


Fig.  79. — Atypic  cubical  epithelioma  of  the  breast,  before  radiation.     Slightly  enlarged   (97 

diameters). 

A,    Center   of   an   epitheliomatous   lobule.      BB,   Dense   connective   tissue    forming    the    stroma. 
C,   Excretory  duct  of  the  mammary  gland.     D,  Group  of  glandular  elements. 

idly  growing  type  of  carcinoma,  response  to  radium  treatment  is  likely 
to  be  poor,  although  pain  may  be  relieved. 


216 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Technic  of  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  the  Breast. — Small  cutaneous 
nodules  or  superficial  ulcerations  occurring  on  the  chest  wall  may  fre- 
quently be  healed  by  surface  radiation.  The  technic  is  the  same  as  that 
for  primary  epithelioma  of  grave  type  involving  the  skin.  Deeper  nod- 
ules attached  to  the  bone  or  cartilage  of  the  chest  wall  may  be  treated 
effectively  by  surface  applications  or  by  the  insertion  into  the  nodule  of 
a  platinum  emanation  needle  containing  twenty-five  millicuries  for  eight- 
een hours.  (Hay ward  Pinch.)  In  other  cases,  bare  emanation  ampoules 
may  be  inserted. 


it 
,   & 
1  N- 

<T 

.ti 

,  * 

1  - 

ffiS 

-(^ 

V.JJV 


• '    I ' «  •  ^ 

*r 

'    »S 


Fig.  80. — A  part  of  Fig.  79.  Highly  magnified  (800  diameters).  A,  Cubic  epitheliomatous 
cell  of  moderate  size,  with  a  single  round  nucleus  am!  homogeneous  protoplasm.  Note  the  ab- 
sence of  connective  tissue  and  the  intracellular  pseudoparasitic  elements  in  the  whole  of  this 
preparation  which  is  taken  from  the  center  of  a  lobule.  All  these  cells  resemble  one  another. 

When  large  and  deep  tumor  masses  are  present,  radiations  should  be 
of  a  penetrating  character.  In  some  cases,  400  millicuries,  screened  with 
2  millimeters  of  brass  and  evenly  disposed  on  a  pad  9  x  12  cm.,  may  be 
placed  at  a  distance  of  6  centimeters.  A  total  exposure  of  thirty  hours 
in  periods  of  ten  or  more  hours  each  may  be  given. 

In  other  cases  demanding  deep  effects,  600  millicuries,  screened  with 
2  millimeters  of  brass  may  be  placed  at  a  distance  of  10  centimeters  and 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


217 


an  exposure  of  thirty  hours  in  periods  of  ten  or  more  hours  each  may  be 
given.  Sometimes  when  pleural  or  peritoneal  effusion  has  supervened  in 
consequence  of  the  involvement  of  the  pleura  or  peritoneum  by  the 
growth,  the  fluid  may  be  withdrawn  and  deep  radiation  immediately 
given.  In  some  cases,  the  effusion  has  not  reappeared. 

Douglas  Quick  has  recently  reported  upon  the  method  of  burying  bare 
emanation  ampoules  in  the  tiimor  in  cases  of  inoperable  breast  carci- 


•  *  t 

:. %••;•  . .  •    .:•/ 

,.••;•.-•%•  . 


f  v. 

r  ...  ..   '   •?•'•' 

L-  .•.-.;•. 

•  .     - .  »•**._         . 


•  . 

. 


B 
A 


•• 


• 


,    : 

' 


-,:  • 


Fig.  81. — Same  epithelioma  as  in  Fig.  79,  after  radiation.  Slightly  enlarged  (97  diameters). 
Section  removed  from  tissue  situated  at  depth  of  2  cm.  16  days  after  radiation.  The  elements  of 
the  parenchyma  are  no  longer  grouped,  as  in  Fig.  79,  in  lobular  masses.  These  have  become  in- 
vaded and  dislocated  hy  young,  connective  tissue  stroma.  The  epitheliomatous  cells  are  degenerated 
and  swollen — zones  of  cytolysis.  The  connective  tissue  stroma  is  renewed  and  is  very  rich  in 
embryonic  elements. 

AA,  Epitheliomatous  cells  hypcrtrophied  and  degenerated.  BB,  Young  connective  tissue  rich 
in  new  cells  replacing  the  tumor  elements,  which  have  disappeared.  C,  Dense  connective  tissue,  un- 
disturbed, forming  the  bed  of  the  primary  neoplasm.  Dt  Clear  zone  of  cytolysis. 


218 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


noma  coincidently  with  surface  applications  of  x-rays.  Of  seventy-eight 
cases  treated  in  this  manner  by  Quick,  seven  showed  complete  regressions 
for  periods  of  three  months  to  more  than  two  years.  Twenty-one  cases 
showed  partial  regressions.  Twenty-four  cases  received  temporary  ben- 
efit only.  Ten  cases  showed  no  improvement  and  nine  cases  could  not  be 
traced.  Seven  cases  were  treated  during  the  four  months  just  prior  to 
the  report  and  were  not  included  in  the  statistics,  although  the  initial 
response  to  the  treatment  was  favorable.  Russell  Boggs  has  also  re- 
ported favorable  results  from  the  insertion  of  steel  needles  containing 


.  Fig.  82 — A  part  of  Fig.  81.  Highly  magnified  <800  diameters).  Note  here  the  polymorphism 
of  the  tumor  elements,  their  hypertrophic  and  malformed  nuclear  structures.  The  epitheliomatous 
nodules  are  infiltrated  with  a  vascular  connective  tissue  development  in  a  state  of  paraembryonic 
metaplasia.  Notice  the  presence,  interspersed  amongst  the  epitheliomatous  cells,  of  large,  star- 
shaped  anastomosing  connective  tissue  cells. 

A,  Hypertrophied  epitheliomatous  cell  with  a  giant  nucleus.  A'A',  Cells  with  multiple  nuclei. 
B,  Capillaries,  newly  formed  al  the  edge  of  the  infiltration.  CC,  Pseudoparasitic  Iwdies.  DD', 
Pycnotic  nuclei.  E,  Star-shaped  connective  tissue  cell  joined  to  its  neighbors  by  protoplasmic  elonga- 
tions. ^F,  Young  fibroblasts  from  the  infiltration  tissue.  G,  Monomiclear  leucocytes  interspci>rd 
in  the  infiltration  tissue.  /•/.  Cell  with  vacuoles  without  nucleus  in  state  of  cytolysis.  //',  Cell  de- 
prived of  its  nucleus  (karyolysis). 

radium  salts  into  breast  carcinomata  combined  with  the  use  of  surface 
radiations  with  x-rays. 

In  the  report  of  the  London  Radium  Institute  for  1919,  ninety-five  cases 
of  cancer  of  the  breast  were  mentioned  that  had  applied  for  treatment 
during  the  year.  Seven  cases  were  examined  but  not  treated;  no  recent 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


219 


report  had  been  received  from  12  cases;  5  cases  received  prophylactic 
treatment;  50  cases  were  improved;  13  were  not  improved;  2  abandoned 
treatment ;  4  died  and  2  were  apparently  cured. 
Between  January,  1914,  and  January,  1921,  the  writer  treated  90  cases 


Fig.  83. — Carcinoma  of  left  breast.  This  tumor  measured  16x12  cm.,  and  was  elevated  about 
5  cm.  above  the  level  of  the  skin.  Photograph  taken  October,  1919.  Patient  referred  by  Dr.  A.  J. 
Auner. 

of  breast  carcinoma  of  different  types.  Eighty-five  of  these  cases  were 
primarily  inoperable  or  inoperable  recurrences.  Five  cases  were  treated 
that  were  operable  so  far  as  the  disease  was  concerned,  but  inoperable 


220 


RADIUM    THERAI'Y 


on  account  of  other  conditions.  In  30  of  the  85  inoperable  cases  just 
referred  to,  palliation  only  w;is  attempted,  the  process  being  too  far  ad- 
vanced to  permit  of  expectation  of  regression.  Of  the  remaining  55 
cases  of  this  group,  6  showed  complete  clinical  regression,  29  were 
definitely  improved,  10  were  not  improved  to  a  marked  extent  and  10 
abandoned  treatment.  One  of  the  earliest  cases  of  clinical  regression 


RADIUM   IN    GENERAL   SURGERY  221 

that  we  obtained  was  mentioned  by  the  writer  in  a  previous  article  (Illi- 
nois Medical  Journal,  August,  1916).  The  patient  referred  to  in  the 
above  report  died  later,  probably  from  spinal  metastasis,  but  her  condi- 
tion was  rendered  comfortable  and  her  life  was  apparently  prolonged  for 
about  four  years. 

Of  the  5  operable  cases  that  I  have  treated,  3  made  a  complete  clinical 
regression  that  has  been  maintained  for  periods  of  from  six  months  to 
two  years.  One  case  was  refractory  and  one  case  abandoned  treatment, 
after  an  initial  marked  improvement  was  noted  in  both  instances. 

Improvement  in  the  technic,  such  as  the  use  of  more  massive  doses  of 
radium  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  skin  combined  with  the 
implantation  of  bare  emanation  ampoules  has  led  to  better  success 
in  the  last  few  years  than  was  formerly  thought  possible. 

(16)  Carcinoma  of  the  Cervix  Uteri 

Operable  Cases. — In  the  treatment  of  operable  cases  of  cancer  of  the 
cervix,  it  was  the  general  opinion  until  recently  that  hysterectomy  with 
preoperative  and  postoperative  radiations  was  the  method  of  choice. 
Janeway  and  others  have  lately  expressed  the  opinion  that  radium  treat- 
ment alone,  in  certain  cases  of  operable  cancer  of  the  cervix,  is  now 
justified.  Some  authors  even  state  that  operation  in  cancer  of  the  cervix 
should  be  replaced  by  radium.  We  have  already  referred  to  the  fact  that 
Bumm,  Doederlein  and  Kroenig  have  taken  this  position  and  have  aban- 
doned operation  in  favor  of  radium  treatment  in  all  cases  of  cervical 
cancer.  Schaefer,  a  coworker  of  Bumm,  has  reported  the  following 
results:  Of  155  cases  of  cancer  of  the  uterus  treated  with  radium  which 
were  either  operable  or  on  the  borderline  of  operability,  recovery  oc- 
curred in  83  (53.54  per  cent).  Seventy-four  of  these  cases  were  operable. 
Of  these,  48. (66. 21  per  cent)  were  well  after  periods  of  one  to  three 
years.  The  foregoing  results  may  be  compared  with  the  results  of  opera- 
tion in  203  cases  reported  by  the  same  author.  In  this  series  98  (48.27 
per  cent)  were  well  after  periods  of  one  to  three  years.  Radiation  seemed 
therefore  to  give  results  better  than  those  obtained  by  operation.  On  the 
basis  of  these  results,  Schaefer  has  also  abandoned  operation  for  radia- 
tion in  cervical  cancer. 

Borderline  Cases. — In  cases  in  which  the  surgeon  is  in  doubt  as  to  the 
advisability  of  operation,  radium  treatment  is  undoubtedly  the  prefer- 
able procedure.  In  these  cases,  long  experience  has  shown  that  operative 
interference  is  not  followed  by  good  results.  In  some  cases  in  this  cate- 
gory and  even  in  some  cases  that  are  strictly  inoperable,  radium  treatment 
may  render  the  case  operable.  It  is  probably  best,  however,  not  to  at- 
tempt to  remove  the  uterus  when  a  clinical  recovery  has  occurred  under 
radium. 


222 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.  85. — Metatypic  pavement  cell   epithelioma  of  the  neck  of  the   uterus,      liefore   treatment.      (  Kn- 

larged    180  diameters.) 


c 


C-- 


Fig.  86. — Same  epithelioma  as  in  Fig.  85.   Fragment  removed   10  days  after  the  first  application   of 

radium.     (Enlarged  380  diameters.) 

A,  Cells  that  have  not  as  yet  undergone  any  changes.  B,  Cells  influenced  by  the  radiation 
and  already  showing  signs  of  necrosis;  (nucleus  retracted  in  pycnosis — the  chromatic  substance 
scattered  in  the  cytoplasm).  C,  Cells  hypertrophied  in  varying  degrees  with  irregular,  often  mon- 
strously budded,  nuclei. 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


223 


Inoperable  Cases. — "Uterine  cancer  continues  to  yield  most  gratifying 
results  and  the  effect  of  radium  treatment  in  inoperable  cases  is  far  in 
advance  of  those  obtained  by  any  other  known  medical  or  surgical  meth- 
ods."  (Report  of  the  London  Radium  Institute.)  Certain  authors  are  of 
the  opinion  that  25  per  cent  of  inoperable  uterine  and  vaginal  cancer  can 
be  cured  by  radium. 

The  clinical  improvement  of  the  majority  of  cases  of  carcinoma  of  the 
cervix  under  radium  is  striking.  Cessation  of  the  hemorrhage  and  foul 
discharge  and  relief  from  pain  are  very  frequently  obtained.  Disappear- 
ance of  fungating  masses  and  healing  of  ulceration  are  often  noted.  In 


-  -C 


Fig.    87. — Same    epithelioma  as   in    Fig.   85.    Section   removed   on   the    29tli    day    after   the    first    radia- 
tion.     (Enlarged    180   diameters.) 

A,  Group  of  hypertrophied  epitheliomatous  cells,  degenerated,  in  process  of  disappearance 
(karyolysis,  plasmolysis,  cytolysis),  imbedded  in  and  infiltrated  with:  B,  Embryonic  and  poly- 
nuclear  cells.  C,  Remains  of  necrotic  cells  intermingled  with  polynuclear  cells  which  disorganize  and 
absorb  them.  U,  Young  connective  tissue  rich  in  embryonic  cells,  fibroblasts,  plasma  cells;  the  be- 
ginning of  a  cicatrization  occupies  the  larger  portion  of  the  preparation. 

some  cases,  palliation  only  is  to  be  expected.    In  a  few  cases,  no  improve- 
ment is  obtained. 

The  Technic  of  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  the  Cervix. — The  technic  of 
treatment  naturally  varies  with  different  cases,  and  indeed  almost  every 
experienced  worker  with  radium  has,  to  some  extent,  an  individual 
method.  The  difference  in  technic  is  quite  remarkable  and  illustrates 
the  toleration  of  the  cervix  uteri  and  adjacent  tissues  to  radium  treat- 
ment. It  is  noteworthy,  however,  that  the  enormous  doses  formerly  rec- 


224  RADIUM    THERAPY 

ommended  by  some  Avriters  have  been  attended  not  infrequently  by 
untoward  sequelae  and  particularly  by  rectovaginal  and  vesicovaginal 
fistulae.  The  present  tendency  is  toward  moderate  dosage  in  or  against 
the  cervix. 

A  review  of  the  different  methods  as  practiced  by  Bumm,  Cheron-Duval, 
Clark,  Begrais,  Janeway,  Kelly  and  Burnam,  Hayward  Pinch,  Schmitz, 
Wickham  and  many  others,  seems  to  demonstrate  clearly  that  moderate 
dosage  brings  about  the  local  disappearance  of  the  cancer  quite  as  well  as 
enormous  doses  and  without  the  untoward  effects  that  may  attend  the 
use  of  very  large  quantities  of  radium.  We  believe  also  that  several 


B 


,  V  "    '  "  B 
B /. 

A    - 


-  -B 


-B 


Fig.  88. — Same  epithelioma  as  in  Fig.  85.  Fragment  removed  from  the  surface  of  the  cicatrix 
of  the  neck  of  the  uterus  three  months  after  first  radiation.  Dense  connective  tissue,  rich  in  cellu- 
lar elements. 

A,   Well   developed,   star-shaped   connective   tissue   cells.      B,    Newly    formed   capillaries. 

treatments  are  often  preferable  to  a  single  treatment,  although  the  effect 
may  not  seem  quite  so  brilliant.  Whether  a  certain  amount  of  curetting 
should  precede  radium  treatment  in  order  to  remove  fungating  masses  is 
debatable.  We  believe  it  is  not  advisable.  We  are  opposed  to  prelim- 
inary cauterization  undertaken  for  the  same  purpose.  In  the  technic  of 
treatment  much  depends  upon  the  distribution  of  the  radium  with  refer- 
ence to  the  growth.  When  the  radium  is  not  too  concentrated  per  unit 
area,  larger  doses  are  naturally  tolerated. 

We  shall  mention  at  this  time  the  technic  of  only  a  few  therapeutists. 

Burrows  (Manchester  and  District  Radium  Institute)  gives  an  exposure 


RADIUM   IN    GENERAL   SURGERY  225 

of  3000  millicurie  hours.  He  buries  in  the  growth  5  to  7  platinum  tubes 
(wall  thickness  %0  mm.)  containing  120  millicuries  and  allows  them  to 
remain  twenty-four  hours. 

Hay  ward  Pinch  (London  Radium  Institute)  gives  a  total  exposure  of 
about  1600  millicurie  hours.  One  tube  of  not  less  than  53.6  me.  is  intro- 
duced, if  possible,  into  the  cervical  canal,  and  if  this  is  impossible,  into 
the  posterior  vaginal  fornix.  The  screening  is  2  mm.  of  lead  plus  2  mm. 
of  rubber.  Several  treatments  are  given — the  duration  of  the  entire 
treatment  being  twenty-four  to  thirty  hours. 

Janeway  advises  in  average  cases  an  exposure  of  6000  millicurie  hours. 
He  used  300  millicuries  in  3  tubes  inside  the  uterus  and  3  tubes  contain- 
ing 200  millicuries  over  the  cervix.  The  screening  is  the  equivalent  of 
3'  millimeters  of  lead  plus  rubber.  One  treatment  of  twelve  hours  is 
given.  More  recently  he  has  inserted,  in  addition,  bare  emanation  tubes 
into  the  cervix. 

Schmitz  gives  a  total  exposure  of  2000  to  2400  milligram  hours  in 
the  cervix  and  later  the  same  dose  against  the  cervix.  He  uses  fifty 
milligrams  screened  with  1.2  mm.  of  brass. 

My  technic  in  average  cases  has  consisted  in  giving  an  exposure  of 
about  3000  millicurie  hours.  In  suitable  cases,  200  millicuries  screened 
with  2  mm.  of  silver  are  introduced  into  the  cervix  for  seven  and 
one-half  hours.  Two  subsequent  exposures  of  fifteen  hours  each  with 
50  millicuries  screened  with  2  mm.  of  silver  plus  2  or  more  mm.  of 
rubber  against  the  cervix  are  then  given  at  intervals  of  three  or 
four  days.  It  must  be  emphasized  that  there  is  no  one  technic  adapted 
to  all  cases  and  that  equally  good  results  may  doubtless  be  obtained  in 
the  same  class  of  cases  by  different  methods.  In  addition  to  the  intra- 
uterine  and  intravaginal  exposures,  it  is  imperative  to  use  powerful  deep 
radiations  over  the  abdomen  and  sacrosciatic  notches.  Three  portals  of 
entry  may  be  mapped  out  on  the  abdomen.  Five  hundred  to  1000  millicuries 
screened  with  2  mm.  of  brass  may  be  applied  over  each  portal  at  a  distance 
of  6  or  10  centimeters  for  twenty-five  or  eighteen  hours  in  periods  of  ten  or 
more  hours  each.  The  emanation  may  be  arranged  on  a  pad  having  a 
superficial  area  of  100  square  centimeters.  The  splenic  area  should  be 
carefully  protected  during  the  abdominal  radiations. 

In  carrying  out  intravaginal  treatment,  it  is  important  to  pack  off  well 
the  posterior  vaginal  wall,  as  the  rectum  is  especially  sensitive  to  radium 
rays.  Treatment  may  otherwise  be  followed  by  proctitis. 

When  treatment  is  undertaken  for  -recurrences  after  extensive  pelvic 
operations,  the  quantity  of  radium  used  in  the  vagina  should  be  reduced 
by  one-half  and  the  time  of  exposure  by  one-fourth,  otherwise  the  radium 
may  cause  at  times  a  destructive  and  intractable  reaction.  Following 
in) r;i vaginal  radium  treatment,  douches  should  be  systematically  given 
for  at  least  six  or  eight  weeks  to  prevent  the  formation  of  adhesions.  A 


226  RADIUM    THERAPY 

second  series  of  treatments  six  or  eight  weeks  after  the  first  series  may 
be  advisable  but  these  should  always  be  of  less  intensity.  Too  powerful 
or  too  frequently  repeated  exposures  may  result  in  painful  and  destruc- 
tive reactions  which  may  appear  many  months  after  the  treatment  is 
discontinued. 

From  the  standpoint  of  treatment,  Dr.  John  (1.  Clark  draws  a  sharp 
distinction  between  cancer  of  the  cervix  and  cancer  of  the  fundus  uteri. 
In  the  former  condition,  he  advises  the  use  of  radium ;  in  the  latter,  he 
advocates  hysterectomy  even  though  the  disease  is  advanced.  Many 
authors  advise  the  use  of  radium  in  all  borderline  and  advanced  cases 
of  cancer  of  the  uterus,  irrespective  of  its  location. 

Results  of  the  Radium  Treatment  of  Uterine  Cancer. — The  literature 
of  the  subject  has  grown  to  such  great  proportions  that  we  shall  mention 
the  results  of  only  a  few  authors.  Many  additional  references  will  be 
found  in  the  bibliography. 

In  the  course  of  five  years,  IT.  ('heron  and  Rubens-Duval  treated  158 
cases  of  primary  and  recurrent  inoperable  uterine  and  vaginal  caneer. 
In  155  cases  there  was  improvement  that  was  anatomically  verified.  In 
93  cases,  the  improvement  was  marked.  The  authors  state  that  in  46 
cases  there  was  probably  a  definite  cure.  In  only  2  cases  was  the  treat- 
ment without  appreciable  good  effect. 

These  authors  have  also  reported  a  case  that  may  be  mentioned  as  show- 
ing the  possibility  of  a  complete  anatomical  cure  of  localized  cancer  with 
radium.  The  patient  referred  to  suffered  from  inoperable  cancer  of  the 
uterus  and  made  an  apparent  recovery  under  radium.  Fifteen  months 
later  the  patient  died  of  another  disease  and  histological  examinations  of 
the  various  organs  of  the  body  showed  no  trace  of  cancer. 

Kelly  and  Burnani  have  reported  a  series  of  213  cases  of  cancer  of  the 
uterus  treated  witli  radium  in  which  the  results  are  thus  summarized  by 
the  authors:  "Out  of  213  cases  treated,  14  were  operable  and  199 
inoperable. 

"Operable  cases:  Of  the  14  operable  cases,  10  patients  were  operated 
on  and  treated  prophylactically  with  radium.  Of  these,  2  have  been  well 
for  more  than  three  years,  1  for  more  than  two  years,  4  for  more  than 
one  year,  and  3  for  more  than  six  months.  The  number  is  too  small  from 
which  to  draw  conclusions,  and  yet  is  suggestive  when  we  consider  that 
in  75  per  cent  of  all  cases  with  operation  there  is  recurrence  and  that 
60  per  cent  of  these  recurrences  take  place  within  one  year  following 
the  operation. 

"In  four  cases  of  the  operable  group,  on  account  of  some  general  con- 
traindication to  operation,  radium  alone  was  used.  All  of  this  group  are 
living  and  well ;  two  for  over  three  years  and  two  for  over  one  year. 

"Inoperable  cases:  The  total  number  of  inoperable  eases  and  inoper- 
able recurrent  cases  is  199,  of  which  53  patients  have  been  clinically 
cured,  109  markedly  improved  and  37  not  improved. 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY  227 

"Our  series  includes  35  of  originally  inoperable  cancer  of  the  cervix 
uteri  or  vagina  in  which  the  patients  are  clinically  cured,  in  2  cases  for 
over  four  years,  in  2  cases  for  over  three  years,  in  4  cases  for  over  one 
year,  and  in  10  cases  for  over  six  months.  It  also  includes  18  cases  of 
originally  inoperable  recurrent  cancers  in  which  the  patients  are  now 
clinically  cured ;  in  1  case  for  over  six  years,  in  1  case  for  over  four  years, 
in  11  cases  for  over  two  years,  in  10  cases  for  over  one  year  and  in  5 
cases  for  over  six  months.  Excluding  the  operable  cases,  in  which  we 
have  both  operated  and  used  radium,  there  are  203  cases  left;  in  57  of 
these  203  cases  the  patients  are  'clinically  cured.'  We  will  reserve  the 
word  cured  for  later  reports,  to  apply  to  cases  beyond  the  five  year  limit, 
which  has  been  conventionally  adopted  by  surgeons  as  a  time  limit  for 
estimating  the  permanency  of  cures  of  malignant  disease.  Of  the  57 
clinical  cures,  1  has  lasted  for  six  years,  3  for  over  four  years,  4  for  over 
three  years,  5  for  ovor  two  years,  29  for  over  one  year,  and  15  for  over 
six  months." 

F.  J.  Taussig  has  recently  collected  the  available  literature  dealing 
with  five  year  radium  cures  of  cervical  cancer.  Out  of  1114  cases,  oper- 
able and  inoperable,  reported  by  twelve  authors  in  different  countries. 
223  were  said  to  be  well  after  five  years  (about  20  per  cent).  Out  of  415 
operable  cases,  131  were  well  after  five  years  (about  31  per  cent). 

Between  January,  1913,  and  January,  1921,  the  writer  treated  138 
cases  of  carcinoma  of  the  cervix.  These  cases  may  be  divided  into  three 
groups. 

(a)  Primary  doubtfully  operable,  i.e.,  "borderline" — 10  cases. 

(b)  Primary  inoperable — 88  cases. 

(c)  Inoperable  recurrences  after  operation — 40  cases. 

Of  the  10  borderline  cases  forming  the  first  group,  we  have  reports 
from  6.  Three  of  these  are  living  after  more  than  three  years  and  3  are 
dead. 

Of  the  88  primary  inoperable  cases  forming  the  second  group,  reports 
have  been  obtained  from  45.  Twenty-eight  of  these  are  living  and  17 
are  dead.  Twelve  of  the  living  cases  are  well  after  more  than  three 
years.  It  may  be  stated,  however,  that  in  this  group  of  inoperable  cases 
there  were  12  in  whom  palliation  alone  was  attempted. 

Of  the  40  inoperable  recurrences  forming  the  third  group,  we  have 
reports  from  20.  Of  these  8  are  living  and  12  are  dead. 

Of  a  total  of  138  doubtfully  or  wholly  inoperable  cases,  51  have  been 
lost  sight  of.  Eighty-seven  have  been  traced,  of  whom  30  are  living 
and  57  are  dead.  If  we  assume  that  none  of  the  untraced  cases  is  liv- 
ing the  proportion  of  clinical  recoveries  for  more  than  three  years  is 
slightly  more  than  21  per  cent. 

In  the  majority  of  all  of  our  cases,  except  those  in  which  palliation  only 
was  attempted,  local  healing  occurred  under  radium,  and  life  was  pro- 
longed and  made  bearable. 


228 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


SARCOMATA 

When  treated  early  and  before  dissemination  to  various  parts  of  the 
body  has  occurred  the  results  of  radium  treatment  in  sarcomata  are  on 
the  whole  beneficial.  Unfortunately,  the  occurrence  of  metastasis  may 
sooner  or  later  render  the  prognosis  unfavorable,  but  numerous  cases 
have  remained  well  for  considerable  periods  of  time. 

Different  types  of  sarcomata  exhibit  marked  variations  in  their  radio- 
sensibility.  Lymphosarcoma  is  particularly  sensitive  to  treatment.  It 
is  one  of  the  most  gratifying  of  all  growths  in  its  response  to  radium. 
In  this  type  of  disease,  large  tumors  which  may  affect  the  neck,  medias- 
tinum, retroperitoneal  lymph  glands,  etc.,  may  disappear  in  the  most 
surprising  fashion. 


Fig.  89. — Polymorphous  sarcoma  with  predominance  of  fusiform  cells.  Before  radiation  (en- 
larged 400  diameters).  The  chromoplasm  of  the  cells  is  quite  abundant,  forming  a  mesh-like  net- 
work fiiled  with  hyaloplasm,  with  no  elaboration  of  the  collagen. 

A,  Fusiform  cell.  B,  Vessel  lying  in  sarcomatous  tissue  and  bordered  by  tumor  elements.  Ct 
Cells  in  atypic  karyokinesis.  D.E.,  Tlasma  cells. 

In  a  type  of  tumor  usually  referred  to  as  sarcoma  but  classed  by  Jane- 
way  and  Ewing  as  "teratoid  carcinoma  of  the  testis  and  ovary"  a  remark- 
able susceptibility  to  radium  is  seen.  Janeway  has  reported  a  number 
of  cases  successfully  treated. 

In  one  of  the  writer's  cases,  referred  by  Dr.  W.  A.  Stuhr,  which  was 
probably  of  the  type  just  mentioned,  a  large  mass  was  present  in  the 
right  hypoehondrium.  The  tumor  extended  from  the  costal  arch  to  the 
umbilicus  and  was  apparently  larger  than  a  child's  head.  This  growth 
had  been  preceded  a  year  before  by  a  sarcoma  of  the  right  testis  which 
had  been  surgically  removed.  Complete  disappearance  of  the  abdominal 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


229 


tumor  occurred  within  a  few  weeks  under  radium  treatment.  The  patient 
is  now  in  excellent  health  after  more  than  three  years. 

Melanosarcoma  is  not,  as  a  rule,  favorably  affected  by  radium  but  in 
exceptional  cases  may  yield  completely. 

We  may  refer  briefly  to  sarcomata  occurring  in  different  situations. 

(1)  Sarcoma  of  the  skin  is  usually  amenable  to  radium  treatment. 


Fig.   90. — Same   sarcoma  as   in   pig.   89.      Section   of   large   nodule   removed    15    days   after   powerful 
irradiations.     Slightly  enlarged  (80  diameters). 

Zone  A,     Superficial  part,  in  contact  with  the  apparatus;  zone  of  massive  necrosis. 

Zone  B,  Showing  cellular  monstrosities  and  phagocytes.  Sarcomatous  elements  scanty  but 
quite  bulky  and  in  state  of  degeneration.  Numerous  leucocytes. 

Zone  C,  Showing  stratum  of  least  modifications — nevertheless  the  sarcoma  is  modified.  Hyper- 
trophied  forms  of  cells  of  monstrous  shapes. 

a.  Monstrous  degenerated  cells,  bb.  Elongated  sarcomatous  elements  having  a  resemblance  to 
young  fibrohlasts.  cc,  Multinuclcated  plasma  cells.  /,  Sarcomatous  vessels. 


230  RADIUM    THERAPY 

(2)  Periosteal  sarcoma  is  frequently  benefited  by  radium. 

(3)  Sarcomata  of  the  tonsil  and  post  nasal  space  are  frequently  amen- 
able to  radium  and  very  striking  results  arc  sometimes  obtained.     I  have 
treated  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  (.).  T.  Freer  three  cases  of  sarcoma  of  the 
postnasal  space  in  which  recovery  occurred.     Two  of  these  cases  have 
remained  well  for  more  than  three  years.     In  one  case,  late  glandular 
involvement  proved  fatal. 

(4)  Sarcoma  of  the  larynx  may  be  treated  in  a  similar  manner  to  that 
.suggested  for  carcinoma. 


v  »    • 

X 


Fig.  91. — Same  sarcoma  as  in  Fig.  89.     After  railiation.     Highly  magnified   (400  diameters). 

This  section  shows  a  portion  of  zone  II  in  Fig.  90  and  illustrates  tin-  extraordinary  volume,  and 
the  strange  forms  of  the  sarcoma  elements  under  the  influence  <>f  the  radiation  before  they  dis- 
appear by  phagocytosis.  The  relative  scarcity  of  neoplastic  cells  is  plainly  discernible. 

AA,  Greatly  hypertrophied  sarcomatous  cells  with  multiple  or  polylobular  nuclei,  with  proto- 
plasm, acidophilous,  invaded  by  polynuclear  leucocytes.  BB,  Neutrophilc  polymiclear  leucocytes 
enclosed  in  the  protoplasm  of  the  degenerated  sarcomatous  cells.  C,  Fibrillar  stroma  infiltrated 
with,  leucocytes. 

(5)  Sarcoma  of  the  orbital  tissue  recurring  after  operation  is  often 
benefited  by  radium.     Unfortunately,  metastasis  to  the  neck  or  distant 
organs  occurs  sooner  or  later  in  most  of  the  orbital  cases. 

(6)  Mediastinal  sarcoma.     Numerous  instances  of  mediastiiial  tumor 
have  received  great  benefit  from  radium  treatment.    It  is  probable  that 
many  mediastiiial  growths  are  lymphosarcornata  and  the  excellent  results 
sometimes  noted  after  radium  .treatment. may  be  explained  by  this  Fact. 
Burnam   has  reported   an   interesting   group   of   8   cases   oF   mediastiiial 


KADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


231 


232 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


tumor  treated  with  radium,  in  which  the  greatest  improvement  occurred 
in  all  but  1  case. 

The  Technic  of  the  Treatment  of  Sarcoma. — The  method  of  treatment 
varies  greatly  according  to  the  situation  and  size  of  the  tumor.  In  post- 
nasal  cases,  100  me,  or  more,  screened  with  1  mm.  of  silver  plus  1  mm. 
of  rubber  may  be  used.  Contained  in  two  tubes  placed  end  to  end,  the 


Fig.   94. — Sarcoma   of  left  check   in   girl  aged    nineteen.     Photograph   taken  May    17,    1921.      Patient 

referred  by   Dr.  O.   T.    Roberg. 

radium  may  be  applied  through  the  anterior  iiares  for  six  hours  in  sev- 
eral periods  of  two  or  three  hours  each.  The  treatments  may  be  given 
every  day  or  on  alternate  days.  In  tonsillar  sarcoma,  radium  needles 
may  be  buried  in  the  growth  (60  mg.  in  5  needles,  %o  mm.  screen,  8 
hours),  or  bare  emanation  tubes  may  preferably  be  used.  In  orbital 
sarcoma,  100  me.,  screened  with  2  mm.  of  brass  may  be  inserted  into  the 
orbital  cavity  for  six  hours.  This  treatment  should  follow  evisceration 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


233 


or  exenteration  either  at  the  time  of  the  operation  or  in  the  event  of 
recurrence.  In  all  types  of  deep  sarcoma  or  when  large  masses  exist, 
deep  raying  with  large  quantities  of  radium  is  the  method  to  be  chosen. 
Five  hundred  or  1000  inc.,  to  each  100  square  centimeters,  screened  with 
2  mm.  of  brass  and  placed  at  a  distance  of  six  or  ten  centimeters  may 
be  applied.  At  a  distance  of  6  cm.,  12,500  me.  hours  and  at  a  distance  of 


Fig.  95. — Patient  in  Fig.  94  after  radium  treatment.  Photograph  taken  Oct.  20,  1921.  Metas- 
tases  to  the  skin  of  the  right  hreast,  abdomen  and  thighs  occurred  later.  These  disappeared  under 
radium.  In  December,  1921,  patient  appeared  clinically  well.  In  February,  1922,  we  learned 
that  patient's  health  was  failing. 

10  cm.,  18,000  me.  hours  may  be  given.  In  mediastinal  tumors,  Kelly 
and  Burnam  have  used  more  than  a  gram  of  radium  at  a  distance  of 
from  1%  to  6  inches,  for  periods  of  four  or  more  hours  on  each  area. 

Pancoast  has  reported  some  encouraging  results  following  the  radium 
t refitment  of  brain  tumors  (sarcoma,  glioma,  endothelioma,  pituitary 
tumors). 


234 


KADI  I'M    TllICKAPY 


big.  96: — Tumors -of' eyelids.'    Mii-n>sc<>|iH-   xrtiun    Allowed    lymplioma   (?).      Photograph   taken  July, 
1920.      I'atitMit   referred  by  Dr.   Wm.  A.    Fisher. 


RADIUM    IN    GENERAL    SURGERY 


235 


Fig.   97. — Patient   in    Kip:.    90   after   radium   treatment.      Photograph   taken    September,    1920. 
Patient  was  well  one  and   one-half  years  later. 


236 


RADIUM   THERAPY 


Fig.   98. — Sarcoma   of   bone.      Recurrence  after   operation.      Patient  referred  by   Dr.   A.   B.   Kanavel. 


RADIUM  IN  GENERAL  SURGERY 


237 


Fig.   99. — Patient   in    Fig.   98   after   radium   treatment.     Improvement   was   only   temporary. 


238 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.   100. — Lymphosarcoma  of  neck.     Photograph  taken  July,   1919.     Note  scar  of  previous  operation. 


RADIUM    IN    GENERAL    SURGERY 


239 


....    

fig.  101. — Patient  in  Fig.  100  after  radium  treatment.  Photograph  taken  in  December,  1919. 
Later  recurrences  took  place  in  throat,  axillae,  inguinal  regions  and  abdomen  which  yielded  for  a 
time  to  further  treatment.  The  patient  had  about  a  year  of  comfort  as  the  result  of  the  treatment. 


240  RADIUM    THERAPY 

B.  BENIGN  TUMORS 

The  treatment  of  keloids,  nevi,  etc.,  will  he  considered  in  the  chapter 
devoted  to  Radium  in  Dermatology. 

The  treatment  of  fihromyomata  of  the  uterus  will  be  considered  in  the 
chapter  on  Radium  in  Gynecology. 

C.  CHRONIC  INFECTIONS 
Tuberculosis 

Tuberculosis  of  the  skin  will  be  considered  under  Radium  in  Derma- 
tology. 

Tuberculous  Adenitis 

In  the  early  stages  of  tuberculosis  of  the  lymphatic  glands,  radium 
treatment  frequently  causes  a  diminution  in  size  of  the  glands  and  some- 
times brings  about  a  clinical  recovery.  Moderately  deep  radiations 
should  be  given.  Two  hundred  millicuries  distributed  in  the  ratio  of 
]%  me.  per  square  cm.  screened  with  2  millimeters  of  brass  and  placed 
at  a  distance  of  3  centimeters  may  be  employed  for  thirty  hours  in  peri- 
ods of  ten  or  more  hours  each. 

Tuberculous  Sinuses 

On  numerous  occasions  we  have  introduced  25  to  50  milligrams  con- 
tained in  two  or  more  tubes  screened  with  one  mm.  of  silver  along  the 
course  of  tuberculous  sinuses  leading  to  the  bone.  A  total  exposure  of 
four  to  eight  hours  has  been  given.  Improvement  has  sometimes  fol- 
lowed. Other  authors  have  reported  the  healing  of  such  sinuses. 

In  military  surgery,  Cameron  has  seen  improvement  follow  the  intro- 
duction of  a  radium  tube  containing  10  milligrams  screened  with  one  mil- 
limeter of  silver  into  chronic  sinuses  for  periods  of  ten  to  thirty  minutes 
repeated  several  times  at  intervals  of  two  to  four  days. 

Actinomycosis 

Actinomycosis  has  been  treated  with  radium  by  Heyerdahl  who  has 
reported  six  cases.  Four  of  these  were  clinically  cured  and  two  were 
improved. 


CHAPTER  XVI 
RADIUM  IN  GYNECOLOGY 

A.  MALIGNANT  TUMORS 

The  treatment  of  carcinoma  of  the  uterus,  the  labia,  the  urethra,  etc., 
has  already  been  considered  in  the  chapter  on  Radium  in  General  Surgery. 

B.  BENIGN  TUMORS 
Fibromyoma  of  the  Uterus 

Dr.  Robert  Abbe,  of  New  York,  was  the  pioneer  in  the  use  of  radium 
in  fibromyoma  of  the  uterus.  His  first  case  was  treated  in  1905  by  the 
introduction  of  radium  into  the  interior  of  the  uterus.  In  proper  cases, 
radium  treatment  of  uterine  fibroids  is  now  a  routine  procedure  with 
those  who  have  had  experience  with  the  method.  Abbe,  J.  G.  Clark, 
Degrais,  Hayward  Pinch,  Kelly,  Schmitz,  Stacy,  Wickham  and  many 
others  have  used  radium  extensively  in  this  condition.  Kelly  has  reported 
a  series  of  210  cases.  Clark  has  observed  more  than  150  cases.  I  have 
treated  over  60  cases.  While  there  is  general  agreement  as  to  the  ben- 
eficial results  of  treatment,  there  are  naturally  some  differences  of  opinion 
as  to  the  class  of  cases  in  which  radium  is  most  suitable.  With  our  pres- 
ent experience,  we  believe  that  one  is  justified  in  using  radium  in  all 
cases  of  fibromyoma  that  are  causing  symptoms  unless  a  positive  contra- 
indication is  present.  Clark  believes  that  fibroids  in  young  women  should 
be  radiated  with  great  caution  on  account  of  the  possibility  of  bringing 
on  an  abrupt  and  serious  menopause.  lie  ordinarily  limits  the  use  of 
radium  therefore  to  cases  occurring  within  the  menopausal  cycle.  Kelly 
apparently  docs  not  recognize  an  age  limitation.  Sixty-four  of  his  cases 
were  under  forty  and  in  twenty-eight  of  these,  the  tumor  practically  dis- 
appeared. The  presence  of  acute  or  quiescent  inflammatory  conditions 
in  the  pelvis  is  a  positive  contraindication.  Clark  believes  that  when  the 
tumor  is  larger  than  a  three  months'  pregnancy,  operation  is  to  be  pre- 
ferred. Dr.  L.  J.  Stacy  of  the  Mayo  Clinic  also  believes  that  very  large 
fibroids  should  be  operated  on  and  draws  attention  to  the  possibility  of 
mistaken  diagnosis  and  of  unrecognized  carcinoma  of  the  fundus.  Many 
authors  do  not  regard  the  size  of  the  tumor  in  itself  as  a  contraindication 
to  radium.  The  cervical,  the  submucous  and  the  pedunculated  varieties 
of  fibromyoma  are  not  suitable  for  radium  treatment.  Fibroids  under- 
going degeneration  should  not  be  treated  with  radium. 

The  chief  positive  indication  for  radium  treatment  is  uterine  hemor- 

241 


242  RADIUM    THERAPY 

rhage  due  to  the  fibromyoma.  Radium  may  be  used,  however,  when 
hemorrhage  is  absent.  The  results  of  treatment  are,  in  most  cases,  the 
cessation  of  the  menorrhagia  and  metrorrhagia  and  the  production  of 
amenorrhea ;  the  reduction  of  the  size  of  the  fibroid,  which  may  in  some 
instances  disappear.  In  some  cases,  the  menses  may  reappear  even  after 
as  long  a  period  as  two  years.  The  application  of  radium  entails  no 
operative  mortality.  If  radium  fails,  operation  can  be  resorted  to  if 
thought  advisable. 

Technic  of  Treatment  of  Uterine  Fibroids. — The  technic  of  treatment 
naturally  varies,  depending  upon  the  nature  of  the  case  and  also  upon  the 
operator.  Radium  may  be  applied  either  by  intrauterine  applications, 
or  externally  by  surface  radiations  over  the  abdomen  when  the  size  of 
the  fibroid  warrants  the  latter  procedure.  Good  results  may  be  obtained 
by  moderate  doses  in  the  uterus.  In  cases  in  which  radium  is  applied 
externally  over  the  abdomen  large  doses  are  necessary.  The  intrauterine 
application  of  radium  is  to  be  preferred  as  a  rule  to  its  external  applica- 
tion. Both  procedures  may  be  used  coincidently  in  suitable  cases.  In 
some  cases,  when  there  is  great  objection  to  intrauterine  application  or 
when  the  pelvis  is  choked  by  the  growth  and  intrauterine  manipulation 
is  impossible,  radium  may  be  introduced  into  the  posterior  fornix  and  at 
the  same  time  powerful  radiations  may  be  used  over  the  fundus  uteri. 
The  latter  method  has  been  used  successfully  by  Hayward  Pinch  and 
others.  External  treatment  alone  may  be  successful. 

1.  Intrauterine  Radiations. — By  an  intrauterine  application  of  suffi- 
cient intensity  the  endometrium  may  be  destroyed  but  ovarian  activity 
may  be  preserved.  In  this  respect  the  intrauterine  application  of  radium 
appears  to  possess  features  of  advantage  over  treatment  with  x-rays,  as 
the  symptoms  of  the  menopause  are  frequently  slight  when  radium  is  used 
in  this  manner  and  may  be  pronounced  after  x-ray  treatment.  The 
amenorrhea  that  is  produced  should  last  if  possible  until  the  fibroid  has 
practically  disappeared  as  the  tumor  may  begin  to  grow  again  if  men- 
struation returns.  If  this  latter  event  happens,  the  treatment  may  be 
repeated  if  thought  advisable.  The  production  of  amenorrhea  requires 
ordinarily  an  application  to  the  interior  of  the  uterus  of  from  1000  to 
1500  millicurie  hours.  The  quantity  of  radium  used  and,  therefore,  the 
length  of  the  application  vary  with  different  operators. 

Dr.  Howard  Kelly  has  used  500  millicuries  in  the  uterus  for  three  hours. 
In  the  technic  of  the  above  author's  treatment,  the  radium  tube,  screened 
to  emit  only  gamma  rays  was  screwed  to  the  end  of  an  ordinary  uterine 
sound  and  introduced  to  the  fundus  uteri.  The  radium  was  allowed  to 
remain  not  longer  than  one-half  hour  in  one  place,  an  average  of  six 
changes  being  made  by  turning  once  from  right  to  left  and  then  by  with- 
drawing the  sound  one  cm.  at  a  time. 

Dr.  J.  G.  Clark  has  used  50  milligrams  enclosed  in  one  or  two  tubes. 
An  intrauterine  exposure  of  from  six  to  twenty-four  hours  has  been 


RADIUM   IN    GYNECOLOGY  243 

given  by  this  author,  the  shorter  exposure  being  used  in  women  under 
thirty-five  and  the  longer,  in  women  in  the  menopausal  cycle. 

Hayward  Pinch  of  the  London  Radium  Institute  has  applied  about 
50  millicuries  screened  with  2  millimeters  of  lead  to  the  posterior  fornix 
or  to  the  interior  of  the  uterus.  The  same  quantity  was  used  simultane- 
ously over  the  fundus.  When  the  posterior  fornix  was  the  site  of  appli- 
cation, a  total  .exposure  of  thirty  to  sixty  hours  was  given  in  the  course 
of  five  to  ten  days.  The  series  of  treatments  was  repeated  in  six  to  eight 
weeks.  If  the  interior  of  the  uterus  was  treated,  an  exposure  of  from 
twenty-four  to  thirty  hours  Avas  given. 

MY  method  consists  frequently  in  the  use  of  100  millicuries  properly 
distributed  over  the  interior  of  the  uterus.  The  screening  is  usually 
2  millimeters  of  brass  or  its  equivalent  of  another  metal  plus  2  millimeters 
of  rubber.  With  or  without  gas  anesthesia,  the  cervix  is  dilated  and 
curettage  is  performed  in  order  to  exclude  malignancy  and  remove  any 
polypi.  The  cavity  of  the  uterus  may  be  swabbed  lightly  with  a  5  per 
cent  solution  of  iodine.  The  radium  tube  or  series  of  tubes,  arranged  so 
as  to  radiate  the  uterine  cavity  homogeneously,  is  then  introduced  and 
allowed  to  remain  for  from  ten  to  fifteen  hours.  As  a  result  of  an  intra- 
uterine  treatment,  there  may  be  some  nausea  and  vomiting  and  a  feeling 
of  depression  in  the  ensuing  twenty-four  or  forty-eight  hours.  There  is 
usually  no  subsequent  pain.  Hemorrhage  usually  stops  at  once,  but  in 
some  cases  may  diminish  gradually  and  may  persist  to  a  slight  degree 
for  several  weeks. 

FolloAving  the  treatment  there  may  be  a  yellowish  leucorrhea  but  this 
usually  ceases  within  six  weeks.  The  menopausal  symptoms  naturally 
vary  with  the  age  of  the  patient.  In  younger  patients  they  may  occa- 
sionally be  quite  severe,  but  in  those  within  or  past  the  menopausal  cycle, 
sequelae  of  this  kind  are  slight  or  absent. 

2.  Surface  Radiations. — By  employing  surface  radiations  over  the  ab- 
domen a  result  similar  to  that  obtained  by  intrauterine  applications  may 
be  produced.  Surface  radiations  are  adapted  to  very  large  tumors. 

Employing  this  method,  Kelly  has  used  1000  millicuries  at  a  dis- 
tance of  10  centimeters  from  the  skin.  The  emanation  was  distrib- 
uted at  various  points  over  the  abdominal  tumor  and  a  total  exposure 
of  twenty-four  hours  was  given.  A  satisfactory  result  may  be  ob- 
tained by  using  500  millicnries,  screened  with  2  millimeters  of  brass. 
Distributed  on  a  pad  so  that  there  may  be  a  concentration  of  5  milli- 
curies per  square  centimeter,  500  millicuries  may  be  applied  to  different 
areas  at  a  distance  of  6  centimeters  from  the  skin  for  twenty-five  hours 
over  each  area  in  periods  of  ten  or  more  hours  each.  At  a  distance  of 
10  centimeters,  500  millicuries  may  be  applied  for  thirty-six  hours  in 
several  periods.  The  course  of  treatment  should  extend  over  one  or  two 
weeks  and  may  be  repeated  in  six  or  more  weeks  if  thought  desirable, 


244  RADIUM    THERAPY 

although  smaller  doses  should  invariably  be  given  in  subsequent  treat- 
ments. 

C.   METRITIS   AND   ENDOMETRITIS 

In  chronic  metritis  and  endometritis  recovery  may  often  be  brought 
about  by  the  intrauterine  application  of  radium.  Several  tubes,  arranged 
tandem  and  containing  a  total  of  50  millicuries,  screened  with  the 
equivalent  of  one  millimeter  of  lead  and  one  millimeter  of  rubber,  may 
be  applied  for  from  eight  to  ten  hours.  The  treatment  may  be  repeated 
in  six  weeks  if  necessary.  Endometritis  that  has  resisted  all  the  ordinary 
measures  and  was  formerly  curable  only  by  the  removal  of  the  uterus  is 
sometimes  completely  relieved. 

D.  METRORRHAGIA  AND  MENORRHAGIA  NOT  DUE  TO 
CANCER  OF  FIBROID 

In  metrorrhagia  and  menorrhagia  due  to  causes  other  than  cancer  and 
fibroid,  radium  is  sometimes  of  the  greatest  value.  S.  M.  D.  Clark  has 
reported  50  cases  of  the  above  conditions  benefited  by  radium.  This 
author  states  that  in  "hemorrhage  in  young  women"  without  definite 
etiology,  in  aggravated  and  intractable  dysmenorrhea,  and  in  "chronic 
metritis"  with  bleeding,  radium  has  given  promise  of  complete  relief. 

E.  MYOPATHIC  HEMORRHAGE 

In  myopathic  bleeding  from  the  uterus  many  authors  have  reported 
favorable  results.  In  such  cases,  in  which  there  is  persistent  uterine 
bleeding  at  the  menopause  without  gross  demonstrable  cause,  radium  is 
very  efficient.  One  hundred  millicuries  screened  with  one  millimeter  of 
silver  and  two  millimeters  of  rubber  may  be  applied  to  the  uterine  cavity 
for  ten  hours. 


CHAPTER  XVII 
RADIUM  IN  DERMATOLOGY 

We  have  already  referred  to  the  fact  that  radium  rays  may  produce 
either  a  "selective"  or  an  "inflammatory"  reaction  in  the  skin.  By 
some  writers,  the  "selective  reaction,"  a  process  by  which  pathologic 
tissues  are  altered  without  visible  inflammatory  changes,  is  held  to  be 
the  more  important.  The  ease,  however,  with  which  the  actual  destruc- 
tion of  certain  pathologic  tissues  can  be  produced  leads  us  to  place  ra- 
dium in  the  front  rank  as  a  destructive  agent.  Within  certain  limits, 
radium  is  superior  to  the  other  common  destructive  agents  used  in  der- 
matology, such  as  chemical  caustics,  the  cautery,  carbon  dioxide  snow 
or  liquid  air,  electrolysis,  etc.  In  actual  dermatologic  practice,  one 
often  combines  the  effect  of  the  "selective"  and  the  "inflammatory" 
reaction.  The  inflammatory  reaction  should  be  reduced  to  a  minimum, 
however,  and,  if  possible,  avoided  altogether  in  treating  most  dermatoses. 
Too  free  use  of  the  inflammatory  reaction,  when  the  cosmetic  appearance 
of  the  treated  area  is  important,  is  undesirable  on  account  of  the  possi- 
ble development,  within  the  succeeding  eight  or  ten  months,  of  telangi- 
ectases.  These  are  almost  always  the  result  of  too  large  doses. 

Fortunately  even  a  scar  resulting  from  too  strong  doses  of  radium  is 
almost  always  smooth,  elastic  and  free  from  defects  inherent  in  almost 
every  other  kind  of  destructive  measure,  except  the  telangiectasia  men- 
tioned above.  In  favorable  cases,  the  color  of  the  previously  irradiated 
skin  area  is  almost  like  that  of  normal  skin.  A  slight  pigmentation  may 
be  present  for  a  time,  but  this  always  disappears  sooner  or  later.  "From 
the  histologic  point  of  view,  the  action  of  radium  on  the  integument,  at 
least  in  therapeutic  applications,  can  be  shown  to  produce  the  same  ef- 
fects whether  the  condition  of  the  skin  be  normal  or  diseased.  The  ele- 
ments of  the  epidermis,  whether  physiologic  or  pathologic,  are  absorbed 
by  degrees  and  disappear,  while  the  overlying  malpighian  epithelium 
persists.  The  cells  of  the  vascular  connective  tissue,  whether  normal  or 
modified  by  inflammation  or  a  carcinomatous  process,  have  an  alternat- 
ing evolution.  In  the  first  stage,  they  return  to  the  state  of  embryonic 
connective  tissue  cells;  in  the  second,  they  again  arrive  at  maturity 
under  the  form  of  elongated  fibroblasts,  which  are  superimposed  and  fol- 
low the  regular  lines  of  stratification,  again  forming  connective  tissue 
bundles  and  elastic  fibers."  (Dominici  and  Barcat.) 

We  may  mention  here  the  main  groups  of  dermatoses  in  which  radium 
offers  a  possibility  of  use: 

245 


246  RADIUM    THERAPY 

A.  Malignant  tumors. 

B.  Benign  tumors. 

C.  Chronic  infections. 

D.  Inflammatory  and  granulomatous  infiltrations  of  uncertain  nature. 

E.  Hypertrophies. 

F.  Neuroses. 

G.  Disorders  of  the  appendages  of  the  skin:     (a)   Sebaceous  glands; 
(b)  hair  and  hair  follicles. 

A.  MALIGNANT  TUMORS 

The  treatment  of  epithelioma,  carcinoma,  and  sarcoma  of  the  skin  lias 
already  been  referred  to  in  the  chapter  on  radium  in  general  surgery. 
Among  the  other  malignant  growths  of  the  skin  which  may  be  greatly 
benefited  by  radium  are  Paget's  disease,  xeroderma  pigmentosum,  and 
mycosis  fungoides. 

B.  BENIGN  TUMORS 
(a)  Keloids 

Keloids  and  certain  cicatricial  bands  are  very  favorably  influenced  by 
radium. 

In  keloids  of  recent  formation,  especially  when  they  occur  in  cliil- 


A 

13 


Fig.  102. — Cicatricial  keloid,  following  a  burn  of  the  face.  Before  radiation.  Slightly  en- 
larged. The  connective  tissue  cells  are  scanty  and  the  elastic  fibers  even  more  so. 

A,  Horny  layer.  B,  Thinned  rete  mucosum.  C,  Keloidal  tissue  with  elements  arranged  parallel 
to  the  plane  of  the  section.  D,  Capillaries  surrounded  by  a  zone  of  cells.  E,  Deeper  portions  of 
the  keloidal  fibroma  arranged  perpendicularly  to  the  plane  of  the  section. 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY  247 

dren,  a  very  excellent  result  is  frequently  obtained.  In  some  cases  the 
skin  may  be  quite  normal  in  appearance  after  involution  of  the  keloid. 
In  other  cases,  the  treated  area  may  be  too  white  or  too  red,  or  it  may 
have  a  smooth,  glazed  appearance  which,  although  differing  from  normal 
skin,  is  not  unsatisfactory  when  compared  with  the  keloid  itself.  Usually 
the  keloid  is  levelled  and  pain  is  completely  relieved.  Compared  with 
other  methods  of  treatment,  radium  is  easily  the  method  of  choice  in 
the  treatment  of  this  condition. 

.  j^l^ay**  •^SxS^^T^.'^v-  -  •*f*c**f3fr'*3^*3y"£gf$3tiig££*zt*3'gll^ 

'  <Cv^<>  *T-  "*j»  "C*~  ***--~*&^3* 

:- 

••-•      ««•„•»» ,« .,,,  • 


"S-  --""rf*1*.  •  "•*  **•*•*  V  ^  *  •  *^~*  *^"          -    • 

-  -"  ~'  "  "-.  —      •*  -"*' 


Fig.  103.  —  Same  keloid  as  in  Fig.  102  after  radiation.  Highly  magnified.  Greater  development 
of  the  connective  tissue  cells;  polymorphism  of  these  cells;  notable  increase  of  elastic  fibers. 

//,  Epidermis  directly  above  corium  in  a  state  of  transformation.  B,  Surface  zone  of  the 
keloid  transformed  into  young  fibroma,  rich  in  cells.  C,  Young  fibroblasts  forming  a  zone  resem- 
bling a  myomatous  development.  D,  Deeper  zone  which  has  undergone  less  advanced  changes. 

In  keloids  mixed  with  scar  tissue,  the  prognosis  is  not  so  favorable  as 
more  intensive  treatment  must  be  given. 

The  Technic  of  Treatment  of  Keloids.  —  The  technic  of  treatment  of 
true  keloids  will  vary  greatly  according  to  the  age  of  the  patient  and  the 
size  and  duration  of  the  lesion.  A  tentative  course  of  treatment  may 
first  be  given.  One-fourth  or  one-half  strength  varnish  or  glazed  ap- 
plicators may  be  used.  Screened  with  Yi0  mm.  of  lead  and  applied 
closely  to  the  skin,  a  course  of  two  to  four  hours  in  six  periods  may  be 


248 


RADir.M    TIIKU.U'Y 


given.  At  a  distance  of  2  mm.,  the  time  may  be  doubled.  In  children 
one-half  or  one-fourth  of  this  dose  should  be  used.  In  keloids  of  con- 
siderable thickness,  radium  salts  or  emanation  in  tubes  instead  of  varnish 
plaques  may  be  used  advantageously.  One  hundred  millicuries  of  radium 


Fig.   104. — Keloid  of  right  great  toe.      Photograph   taken    May,    1914.     Patient   referred  by   Dr.  J.    R. 

Buchbinder. 


l;ig.    105. — Patient   in    Fig.    104   after   radium   treatment.      Photograph    taken   Jamuiry,    1915. 

emanation  having  a  concentration  of  5  millicuries  per  square  centimeter, 
screened  with  1  millimeter  of  lead  and  at  a  distance  of  1  centimeter  may 
be  applied  for  eight  or  ten  hours  in  periods  of  one  or  two  hours  each. 
The  series  of  treatment  may  be  repeated  in  about  six  weeks,  but  the  sub- 
sequent course  should  be  of  less  intensity. 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY  249 

"Above  all,  the  principle  which  governs  the  technie,  and  of  which  the 
operator  must  never  lose  sight,  is  the  necessity  for  influencing  the 
keloids  to  the  extreme  depth  of  their  base,  and  acting  on  their  peripheral 
prolongation's,  which  sometimes  extend  far  beyond  their  visible  limits. 
The  treatment  of  a  keloid  should  only  be  considered  complete  when  the 
tissues  show  an  almost  normal  elasticity  on  palpation,  even  at  a  depth. 

"It  is  possible  then,  to  make  use  of  total  radiations  of  great  power, 
composed  largely  of  Beta  rays,  and  employ  them  in  frequently  repeated 
exposures  of  short  duration;  or  of  'surpenetrant'  radiations  of  weak 
quantitative  value,  allowing  them  a  sufficiently  long  action;  or  of  the 
simultaneous  application  of  several  instruments  acting  opposite  each 
other,  by  the  system  of  'cross  fire.'  By  these  means,  which  lead  to  the 
absorption  of  the  growths,  we  can  utilize  the  selective  power  of  radium. 
But  they  are  sometimes  slow,  and  in  order  to  gain  time  it  is  often  well 
to  act  more  energetically,  undeterred  by  the  fear  of  producing  a  certain 
degree  of  destructive  inflammation.  In  the  application  of  these  different 
processes,  two  important  data  must  be  borne  in  mind,  viz.,  (1)  the  great 
resistance  shown  by  keloidal  tissue,  from  which  results  the  possibility  of 
using  fairly  large  doses,  without  producing  any  reaction  worth  mention- 
ing; (2)  the  futility  of  aiming  at  the  entire  avoidance  of  superficial  inflam- 
mation. If  the  'specific'  dose  be  slightly  exceeded,  a  small  dry  crust 
with  a  dry  base  is  produced  which  will  not  in  any  way  hinder  the  course 
of  the  treatment.  If  there  is  any  hesitation  as  to  which  of  two  doses, 
intended  to  obtain  simple  modification  without  destruction,  shall  be 
chosen,  there  can,  therefore,  be  no  objection  to  deciding  on  the  stronger. 
Keloids  which  respond  most  readily  to  the  employment  of  specific  doses 
are  those  of  recent  formation  in  process  of  evolution,  and  those  of  young 
children."  ("NVickham  and  Degrais.) 

In  the  treatment  of  keloids  mixed  with  scar  tissue  and  also  in  dealing 
with  fibroselerotic  bands,  the  doses  suggested  above  may  be  slightly  in- 
creased so  as  to  cause  an  actual  destructive  reaction.  This  procedure 
should  be  followed,  however,  only  when  the  milder  doses  have  failed. 
It  must  be  remembered  also  that  destructive  doses  may  cause  a  reaction 
requiring  weeks  for  healing  and  that  telangiectasia  may  eventually  occur. 
Even  under  these  circumstances  the  final  result,  skillfully  produced,  is 
usually  much  to  be  preferred  to  the  original  lesion.  As  pointed  out  by 
Wickham  and  Degrais  not  all  disfiguring  scars  are  amenable  to  radium 
treatment.  Depressed  scars,  e.g.,  such  as  those  resulting  from  smallpox, 
cannot  be  remedied  by  radium. 


250 


RADIUM    T11KRAPY 


Fig.   106. — Keloid  of  back  due  to  burn  from  a  flat-iron.     The  tumor  was  situated  between  the  spine 
and    lower    angle    of    right    scapula.      Photograph    taken    April,    1914. 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


251 


Fig.  107. — Patient  in  Fig.  106  after  radium  treatment.  Photograph  taken  September,  1914. 
Only  the  lower  portion  of  the  keloid  had  been  treated  when  the  photograph  was  taken.  Later  the 
rest  of  the  tumor  was  removed  with  radium. 


252 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


1'ig.    108. — Keloid   of  back   of   neck.      Recurrence   after   surgical   removal.      1'atient    referred   by    Dr. 

Uayard    Holmes. 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


253 


Fig.   109. — Patient  in  Fig.  108  after  radium  treatment. 


254 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.   110. — "Acne  keloid"   of  back   of  neck. 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


255 


Fig.    Ill . — Patient    in    Fig.    110    after    radium    treatment. 


256 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.    112. — Keloid  of  face  following  a   htirn.      Patient  referred  by   Dr.  T.   R.  Ilinchion.      Photograph 

taken    January,    1919. 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


257 


Fig.    113. — Patient   in   Fig.    112  after   radium   treatment.      Photograph   taken   June,    1920. 


258 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


(b)  Angiomata  and  Lymphangiomata 

Angiomata  and  lymphangiomata,  as  a  class,  were  most  unsatisfactory 
to  treat  until  the  advent  of  radium.  Many  of  the  more  modern  methods, 
such  as  the  injection  of  boiling  water  or  hydrogen  peroxide,  desl motion 
by  liquid  air,  C02  snow,  electrolysis,  etc.,  are  more  or  less  painful  and 
on  this  account  alone  are  unsatisfactory,  particularly  in  the  treatment 
of  children.  With  these  destructive  methods,  it  is  difficult  or  impossible, 


in  extensive  cases,  to  obtain  uniformity  of  coloring  of  the  affected  areas. 
With  radium,  on  the  other  hand,  a  fading  rather  than  a  destruction  of 
the  angioma  can  often  be  brought  about.  While  a  certain  place  is  left 
for  other  methods,  radium  is  our  most  satisfactory  agent  in  dealing  with 
most  cases  of  angiomata  and  lymphangiomata.  Not  all  cases  respond 
equally  well,  but  in  favorable  and  selected  cases  a  good  cosmetic  result 
may  be  anticipated. 
In  considering  the  treatment  of  angiomata  with  radium  from  a  clin- 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


259 


ical  standpoint,  we  may  follow,  in  the  main,  the  grouping  suggested  by 
Wickham  and  Degrais.  On  the  basis  of  treatment,  these  authors  have 
divided  vascular  nevi  into  the  following  groups : 

1.  Flat,  superficial  angiomata,  level  with  the  skin. 

2.  Flat,  deeply  infiltrating  angiomata,  level  with  the  skin. 


Fig.  115.  —  Same  angioma  as  in  Fig.  114,  after  treatment  with  radium  by  tiie  method  of 
"selective  reaction,"  i.e.,  without  visible  macroscopic  inflammation.  Slightly  enlarged  (120  di- 
ameters). The  epidermis  is  of  normal  thickness  and  freed  from  interpapillary  encroachments.  The 
derma  is  composed  of  connective  tissue  rich  in.  cells  of  mature  fibroblast  type,  which  are  arranged 
parallel  to  the  epidermis.  The  connective  tissue  and  elastic  fibers  have  a  uniformly  regular  arrange- 
ment, vessels  are  scanty,  hairs  and  follicles  have  disappeared,  only  traces  of  sudoriparous  glands. 

A,  Epidermis  resting  on  basal  tissue  which  is  hardly  recognizable.  H,  Zone  below  the  epider- 
mis, where  the  cells  are  abundant  and  parallel  to  each  other  and  to  the  epidermis.  CC,  Traces  of 
sudoriparous  glands.  D,  Star-shaped  connective  tissue  cells  which  have  not  yet  evolved  into  mature 
fibroblasts. 


face. 


Raised  angiomata,  usually  with  hard  and  more  or  less  sclerotic  sur- 


4. Raised  angiomata,  usually  soft  and  sometimes  pulsatile  and  erectile. 

5.  Deep,  subcutaneous  and  submucous  angiomatous  tumors. 

The  above  groups  include  the  more  common  types  of  angiomata.    These 


260 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


261 


.«  o 

re  o 


2G2 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.   120. — Cavernous  angioma  of  lower  lip.     Patient  referred  by  Dr.   S.  I,.   Fridus. 


KAD1UM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


2G3 


Fig.    121. — Patient   in    Fig.    120   after    radium   treatment. 


264 


RADIUM    THKRAPY 


Fig.   122. — Flat  angioma  of  side  of  face,   neck,  chin  and  lower  lip. 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


265 


Fig.   123. --Patient  in    Via.    1--  after  radium  treatment.     Tlic   result   in  this  case  was  better  than  in- 
dicated   by    the    photograph.      The    angioma    was    removed    by    "selective    reaction." 


2(56 


KAIUUM   THERAPY 


RADIUM   IN    DERMATOLOGY 


267 


268 


KADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.   128. — Slightly   elevated   angioma  of  side  of  face.      Lesion  was  of  dark.   ]iurpli>li-ri'il   colur.      I'a- 
tient   referred   by   Dr.    H.    Kdward    Sauer. 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


269 


'  Fig.  129.— Patient  in  Fig.  128  after  radium  treatment.  The  result  in  this  case  is  not^  as  pood 
as  indicated  in  the  photograph  as  a  few  tclangifc  use:-,  have  appeared  in  the  last  year.  Tin  s<  arc 
easily  concealed,  however. 


270 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.    130. — Angiosarcoma    (?)    of   left  arm;    note   tumor   of   arm   and   fiat   angioma   of   back    of  arm. 

Photograph   taken    April,    1916. 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


271 


Fig.  131. — Patient  in  Fig.  130  after  radium  treatment.  Note  the  disappearance  of  tumor 
and  normal  outline  of  arm.  Method  o£  dressing  with  strips  of  rubber  tissue.  A  superficial  derma- 
titis is  also  shown.  Photograph  taken  June,  1916.  Patient  was  well  five  years  later. 


272 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


=  3 
o 

•as 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY  273 

different  types,  however,  merge  into  each  other  and  different  forms  may 
be  present  in  the  same  person. 

The  Technic  of  Treatment  of  An°'iomata. — The  method  of  treatment 
\vith  radium  naturally  varies  with  the  type.  For  most  superficial  angio- 
mata,  nothing  equals  the  "toiles"  or  the  glazed  plaques.  For  deep 
angiomatous  tumors,  tubes  may  be  employed,  although  the  flat  appli- 
cators answer  equally  as  well. 

1.  Flat  Superficial  Angiomata  ("Port-wine  Stains"). — In  the  treatment 
of  this  type  of  tumor,  one  cannot  too  strongly  insist  upon  the  necessity 
of  the  avoidance  of  inflammatory  reaction.     The   production   of  slight 
redness  and  scaling  of  the  skin  is  sometimes  permissible,  but  an  endeavor  to 
bring  about  more  rapid  results  by  strong  treatment  will  only  be  fraught 
with  disaster.    If  the  dosage  is  too  powerful  or  the  technic  unskillful,  the 
coloring  may  not  be  uniform  and  telangiectasia  may  occur.     As  an  ex- 
ample of  the  technic,  we  may  suggest  the  use  of  a  ]/(>o  strength  "toile." 
With  this  style  of  applicator  screened  with  1/iiio  or vfio  mm.  of  aluminum 
and  applied  closely  to  the  skin,  an  exposure  of  from  two  to  four  hours  in 
periods  of  an  hour  each  on  successive  or  alternate  days  will  suffice.     In 
children,  one-half  of  the  above  dose  should  be  given.    If  a  slight  fading 
of  the  angioma  occurs  in  six  or  seven  weeks,  sufficient  will  have  been 
accomplished.     Subsequent  series  of  treatments  should  be  of  less  inten- 
sity.   With  no  class  of  cases  is  a  refined  and  skillful  technic  more  neces- 
sary  in   order   to   accomplish    good   results.      Sometimes   only   a   partial 
fading  of  the  angioma  can  be  brought  about. 

2.  Flat,  Deep1.//  Infiltrating  Angiomata. — Th?  method   of  treatment  of 
this  type  of  angiomu  is  similar  to  that  employed  in  the  first  group,  except 
that  it  is  permissible  to  use  stronger  dos-o.s.    Angiomata  of  the  first  group 
can  sometimes  be  quite  well  concealed  by  the  artifices  of  the  toilet.    An- 
giomata of  the  group  that  we  are  now  considering  are  often  so  deeply 
colored  and  unsightly  that  no  amount  of  artificial  coloring  or  disguising 
really  conceals  them.     We  are  justified,  therefore,  in  proceeding  some- 
what more  boldly.    With  the  same  apparatus  and  screen  used  in  treating 
tumors  of  the  first   group,  we  may  give  an   exposure   of  five  hours  in 
periods  of  an  hour  each  on  successive  days.     With  one-fourth  strength 
apparatus,  screened  with  one-tenth  millimeter  of  lead  and  applied  closely 
to  the  skin  we  may  give  a  total  exposure  of  from  three  to  four  hours. 
At  a  distance  of  2  millimeters,  six  or  eight  hours  may  be  given.    Only  a  few 
square  centimeters  should  be  treated  at   one  time  until  the  effect  is  ob- 
served.   Severe  reactions  should  be  avoided.    In  subsequent  courses  of  treat- 
ment, instituted  after  six  weeks  or  two  months  have  elapsed,  the  screening 
may  be  increased  to  -/K,  mm.  of  lead  and  a  total  exposure  of  five  or  six  hours 
in  several  periods  of  one  or  two  hours  each  may  be  given.    It  is  difficult  to 
obtain  goo'd  results  in  this  group,  but  in  some  cases  the  final  appearance 
is  excellent. 


274  RADIUM    THERAPY 

3.  Rained  "Hard",  Angiomata. — This  group   comprises  a  considerable 
number  of  clinical  types  with  no  exact  limitations.     The  size  and  extent 
of  the  tumors  vary  greatly.     In  some,  the  surface  may  be  smooth;  in 
others  papillated  and  irregular.    A  varying  degree  of  hardness  is  noted 
on  palpation,  some  being  quite  sclerotic.     In  this  group,  one  is  justified 
in  producing  definite  reaction.     With   %   strength  applicators,   applied 
closely  to   the   skin,   a   total    exposure  of  two   hours  when    unscreened, 
or  five  hours  when  screened  with  Vio  mm.  of  lend  may  be  given  as  a  first 
course.     Screened  with  Vio  nun.  of  lead  plus  2  mm.  of  rubber,  ten  hours 
may  lie  given.    Not  over  4  square  cm.  should  be  treated  ill  one  time.    The 
treatment  should  be  divided  into  several  periods  of  one  hour  e;ieh.    AY  lieu 
the  rend  ion  subsides,  a  less  intensive  course  with  double  Hie  thickness  of 
screen  may  be  given. 

4.  Raited,  "Soft"  Aii</ioni<ilii. — Tn    this  group   are   included  variously 
si/.ed  tumors.    A  frequent  lype  is  the  "cavernous  angioma,"  seen  partic- 
ularly in  infants.     This  tumor  is  elevated  one  or  more  centimeters  above 
I  lie  skin  level,   and   is  frequently  limited  to  an   area   of  several  square 
centimeters.    In  more  extensive  cases,  the  entire  side  of  the  head  may  be 
involved  so  that  there  is  great  deformity.     It  is  in  this  group  that  radium 
is  particularly  satisfactory  in  its  effects.     One  should  endeavor  to  utilize 
to  the  fullest  extent  the  selective  action  of  radium.     Success  frequently 
attends  doses  that  produce  little  or  no  inflammatory  reaction.    The  "cross 
fh-e"  method  suggested  by  Wickham,  in  which  the  raised  tumor  is  attacked 
from    different   sides,    is   especially   useful.     With    one-quarter   strength 
applicators,    screened    with    one-tenth    millimeter    of    lead    and    applied 
closely  to  the  skin,  an  exposure  of  three  or  four  hours  in  several  periods 
may  be  given  on  one  area.     At  a  distance  of  2  millimeters,  eight  hours 
may  be  given.    As  in  the  previous  instances,  not  over  4  square  cm.  should  be 
treated  until  the  effect  is  observed.     The  course  may  be  repeated  in  six  or 
eight  weeks.     In  the  case  of  very  extensive  tumors  in  infants,  an  exposure 
of  two  hours  when  the  applicator  is  closely  applied  may  be  sufficient  for 
the  first  course  of  treatment.    Subsequent  courses  should  be  of  less  intensity. 

5.  Deep,  RubcutdHfous  and  Snbnnicous  Tumor*. — Very  extensive  tumors 
may  be  treated  successfully.    Tn  these  eases  the  deep  penetrating  method 
should  be  used.    It  is  best  to  treat  separate  sections  of  the  tumor  succes- 
sively so  as  not  to  give  an  overdosage.     Tubes  may  be  used  in  this  type 
of  tumor,  although  plaques  are  more  satisfactory.    One  hundred  and  fifty 
millicuries  of  radium  emanation,  having  a  concentration  of  5  millicuries 
per  square  centimeter,  screened  with  2  millimeters  of  brass  and  placed  at 
a  distance  of  two  centimeters,  may  be  used  on  an  area  of  about  30  square 
centimeters  for  ten  hours  in  several  periods  of  two  or  three  hours  each. 
Full-strength  radium  plaques  may  be  used  in  a  similar  manner. 

The  "cross  fire"  method  should  be  utilized  to  the  utmost  in  order  to 
spare  the  skin.  At  intervals  of  six  or  eight  weeks,  subsequent  courses  of 
less  intensity  may  be  needed,  although  two,  or  at  most  three,  courses  are 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


275 


276 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.  136. — Pigmented  nevus  of  left  lower   eyelid  and  face. 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


277 


Fig.    137. — I'atient   in    Fig.    136   after   radium   treatment. 


278 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


KADHJM    IN    IIKUMATOLOGY 


270 


280 


THERAPY 


usually  sufficient.  Oftentimes,  large  angiomatous  tumoi's  may  be  made 
to  disappear  without  inflammatory  reaction,  the  overlying  skin  being 
scarcely  or  not  at  all  affected  unfavorably.  The  writer  has  treated  with 


Fig.    142. — Tuberculosis  verrucosa   cutis   of   first    phalanx   of  left   middle   finger. 


Fig.    143. — Patient  in   Fig.    142   after  radium   treatment. 

radium  more  than  three  hundred  angiomata  of  various  types.  In  some 
cases,  the  results  have  been  excellent.  In  a  few  cases,  there  has  been 
no  noteworthy  improvement. 


RADIUM    IN    DKRMATOLOGY 


281 


The  Technic  of  Treatment  of  Lymphangiomata. — These  rare  tumors 
yield  in  excellent  fashion  to  radium.  Abbe  reported  upon  the  treatment 
of  the  first  cases  in  1915  and  a  few  months  later  I  reported  an  extensive 
case  involving  the  buttock  and  thigh  that  had  been  successfully  treated. 
In  lymphangiomata  affecting  the  mucous  membranes  and  particularly 


Fig.    144.     -Tnlu -rcnlusis    \ernicosa   cutis   of    first    phalanx    of    li-ft    thumb. 


FiK-    145. — Patient    in    I'ig.    144   after    radium    treatment. 

the  tongue,  radium  is  of  unique  value  and  can  hardly  be  replaced  by  any 
other  agent.  The  method  of  treatment  is  similar  to  that  for  angiomata 
of  the  third  group. 

(c)  Nevus  Pigmentosus 

Pigmcnted  nevi  involving  an  area  of  several  square  centimeters  are 
amenable  to  radium.    Very  minute  nevi  should  be  treated  by  other  meth- 


'JS2 


RADIUM    TIIKUAI'Y 


ods.  Growths  that  are  very  unsightly  in  consequence  of  rugosities  and 
great  thickening.  Hie  presence  of  hair,  and  very  dark  pigment,  are  espe- 
cially likely  to  yield  to  treatment.  Radium  lias  unfortunately  no  selec- 
tive action  on  pigmented  nevi  and  in  order  to  cause  them  to  disappear 
destructive  doses  must  lie  iised.  The  final  result  therefore  may  not  be 
as  good  as  in  angiomata,  due  to  the  fact  that  the  treated  area  may  lie 


Fig.   14fi. — Lupus  vulgaris  of  right  check  in  girl  aged   13. 

unevenly  colored  and  there  may  be  points  of  repigmentation.  We  do 
not  therefore  recommend  the  use  of  radium  in  faintly  pigmented  nevi. 
The  Technic  of  Treatment  of  Pigmented  Nevi. — Great  care  should  be 
used  in  the  treatment  in  order  not  to  give  excessive  doses.  With  one- 
quarter  strength  applicators,  applied  closely,  an  exposure  of  one  or  two 
hours  may  be  given  without  screening.  Following  this,  an  exposure  of 
two  hours  with  a  screen  of  %0  millimeter  of  lead  may  be  given.  This 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


283 


procedure  produces  a  slightly  destructive  action.  The  treatment  may 
be  repeated,  but  with  less  intensity,  in  eight  weeks.  The  final  result  will 
depend  very  largely  upon  the  judicious  selection  of  cases  and  perhaps 
most  of  all,  as  in  other  cosmetic  difficulties,  upon  the  skill  and  care  with 
which  the  treatment  is  carried  out. 

"Fordyce's  disease"  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  cheek  and  lips 


Fig.    147. — raticnt   in    Fig.    146   after   radium   treatment. 

lias  been  treated  successfully  by  Hayward  Pinch,  myself  and  other  writ- 
ers. A  glazed  plaque  of  %  strength,  unscreened,  may  be  used  and  a  sharp 
reaction  may  be  produced.  An  exposure  of  forty-five  to  sixty  minutes 
may  be  given  and  repeated,  if  necessary,  in  a  few  weeks. 

In  various  other  benign  tumors  of  the  skin,  radium  has  been  found  to  be 
of  value.  Among  these  may  be  mentioned  especially  linear  nevus,  in  which 
radium  is  of  the  greatest  value.  Dermatitis  papillaris  capillitii,  molluscum 


284 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Kig.    1-48. — Lupus   vulgaris   of   right    cheek. 

contagiosum,  multiple  benign  cystic  epithelioma  and  some  types  of  xan- 
thoma  are  also  susceptible  to  radium. 

C.  CHRONIC  INFECTIONS 

(a)  Tuberculosis 

In  certain  types  of  skin  tuberculosis,  radium  is  of  value.    Tuberculosis 
verrucosa  cutis  frequently  responds  well.    Destructive  doses,  such  as  may 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


285 


itf.    149.  —  Patient   in   Fig.    148   after   radium  treatment. 


be  obtained  by  using  %  strength  applicators  with  a  screen  of  ^Q  mm.  of 
lead  for  five  or  six  hours  in  several  periods  of  one  to  two  hours  each,  may 
be  used.  In  lupus  vulgaris,  radium  is  only  of  limited  vise,  being,  in  the 
writer's  judgment,  distinctly  inferior  to  the  Pinsen  light.  In  using  radium, 
the  best  plan  of  procedure  consists  in  using  %  or  %  strength  glazed  appli- 
cators with  a  yw  mm.  lead  screen.  A  total  exposure  of  six  to  twelve  hours 
may  be  given  in  divided  doses.  Only  small  lesions  should  ordinarily  be 


286 


RADII' M    THKRAPY 


treated.  Large  lupus  patches  may  even  spread  at  the  border  and  become 
worse  under  radium  treatment  if  insufficient  doses  or  unskillful  technie 
are.  used.  It  is  the  general  experience  that  radium  has  practically  no 
selective  action  on  lupus  tissue.  In  lupus  vulgaris  of  the  mucous  mem- 
branes, radium  often  has  a  very  beneficial  effect.  Doses  of  less  intensity 
than  those  used  for  the  skin  should  lie  employed. 

(b)  Blastomycosis 

In  191.'!,  the  writer  reported  the  results  of  the  radium  treatment  of  blas- 
tomyeosis  of  the  eyelid.  Since  that  time,  several  other  cases  of  blastomy- 
cosis  of  the  skin  have  been  treated  successfully.  Radiation  similar  to  that 


Fig.    150. — Ulastoniycosis  of   left    inner   cantlins 


Kit;.    151. — Patient    in    FIR.    1.^1   after   railium 
t  reatment. 


used  for  tuberculosis,  but  of  less  intensity  is  efficient.  Degrais,  Wickliam 
and  others  have  found  local  radium  treatment  of  value  in  aiding  resolu- 
tion of  syphilitic  skin  eruptions.  The  technie  is  similar  to  that  described 
above  as  suitable  in  tuberculosis. 

Radium   has  been  used  successfully   by  Kahler,   Guttman   and   others 
in  rhinoscleroma  and  by  Ileverdald  in  aetinomvcosis. 


1).  INFLAMMATORY  AND  GRANULOMATOUS  INFILTRATIONS  OF 

UNCERTAIN  NATURE 

In   this   group   of  dermatoses,   radium    is   of   considerable   value.      In 
psoriasis,  lichen  planus,  lichen   chnmicus  simplex,   chronic   eczema  and 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


287 


Fig.    152. — Lupus    erytlu-niatusus    <>f    nose    and    checks. 


Fig.     153. — Patient    in     Fig.     152    after    radium    treatment.       Photograph    taken     two    months    after 

treatment. 


288 


KADI  I'M    THKRAl'Y 


lupus  erythematosus,  radium  treatment  offers,  in  selected  cases,  a  great 
amount  of  relief. 

In  psoriasis  of  the  nails,  radium  is  particularly  useful.  In  obstinate 
patches  of  psoriasis  that  do  not  yield  to  ordinary  measures  radium  may 
be  used  successfully.  It  must  lie  remembered,  however,  that  neither 
radium  nor  any  other  measure  prevents  recurrence  of  the  patches.  With 


rythematosus   involving   nose  and   chetk^. 


Fig.    154.  —  ly 


%  strength  applicators,  screened  with  %0  mm-  of  lead,  an  exposure  of 
one  or  two  hours  and  often  less,  in  several  periods,  is  usually  sufficient 
to  cause  involution.  Inflammatory-  reaction  should  be  avoided. 

In  lichen  planus  confined  to  small  areas  radium  often  relieves  the 
itching  and  hastens  involution.  In  lichen  planus  of  the  mucous  mem- 
branes, radium  is  especially  valuable.  The  technie  of  treatment  is  the 
same  as  that  suggested  for  psoriasis.  Not  more  than  %  of  the  dose  em- 
ployed on  the  skin  should  be  used  on  lesions  of  the  mucous  membranes. 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


28!) 


In  lichen  chronicus  simplex,  radium  often  gives  the  most  striking 
relief,  the  itching  frequently  disappearing  very  promptly.  Short  appli- 
cations of  ]/4  to  %  strength  glazed  applicators,  unscreened,  are  advisable. 
Two  or  three  exposures,  each  lasting  three  minutes,  and  repeated  at 
intervals  of  a  week,  are  efficient.  Inflammatory  reaction  should  be 
avoided. 

Certain  cases  of  chronic  eczema  may  yield  to  similar  treatment. 

The  writer  has  treated  more  than  50  cases   of  lupus   erythematosus 


Fig.    155. — Patient    in    Fig.    154   after   radium    treatment. 

with  radium.  In  this  curious  and  puzzling  disease,  radium  is  one  of 
our  most  valuable  agents.  Considerable  judgment  is  necessary  in  treat- 
ing this  disorder,  and  caution  should  be  practiced  until  the  degree  of 
irritability  of  the  individual  case  is  made  evident.  Most  cases  require 
only  a  moderate  reaction  to  produce  evolution.  Treatment  may  be  car- 
ried out  by  employing  %  strength  glazed  applicators,  screened  with 
Yin  mm.  of  lead.  One-half  hour  exposures  may  be  given  on  successive 
or  alternate  days  until  four  or  five  treatments  have  been  given.-  The 


290 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.    156. — Lupus    erytbematosus   involving   right   cheek    and    upper   lip. 


RADIUM    IN    DERMATOLOGY 


291 


Fig.    157. — Patient   in   Fig.    156   after   radium    treatment. 


292 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.    158. — Lupus    erythematosus    of   four   years'   duration. 


RADIUM    IN    DKRMATOLOGY 


293 


Fig.    15y. — Patient   in    Fig.    158  after    radium   treat  men  t.      Involuted   areas   show    the   scarring   of   the 
disease  and  are  of  a  lighter  color  than   the   normal   skin. 


294  RADIUM    THERAPY 

effect  is  noted  and  the  treatment  is  repeated  as  soon  as  the  reaction,  which 
may  last  for  from  two  to  four  weeks,  has  subsided.  Care  must  be  taken 
that  the  edge  of  the  applicator  overlaps  for  at  least  five  to  ten  millimeters, 
the  visible  edge  of  the  disease.  This  treatment  is  usually  adapted  only  to 
the  cases  of  "fixed  type."  Freedom  from  the  disease  for  several  years 
may  be  experienced  in  certain  cases.  In  other  cases,  a  relapse  may  occur 
in  a  few  months,  or  even  sooner.  In  some  cases  of  lupus  erythematosus, 
little  benefit  is  derived  from  the  treatment.  In  leukemia  cutis,  radium 
is  of  value  and  may  cause  resolution  of  the  involved  areas. 

E.  HYPERTROPHIES 

In  many  of  the  disorders  classed  as  hypertrophies,  radium  is  of  con- 
siderable value.  In  clavus,  callositas,  and  the  various  keratoses,  such  as 
keratosis  senilis,  x-ray  keratosis,  angiokeratoma,  etc.,  radium  is  of  value. 
The  general  method  of  treatment  of  these  disorders  consists  in  the  use 
of  %  strength  apparatus,  unscreened,  for  one-half  to  two  hours,  or 
screened  with  ^Q  mm.  of  lead  for  three  to  four  hours. 

Warts  and  Papillomata 

Although  often  regarded  as  trivial,  the  subungual  and  periungual  wart, 
and  the  palmar  and  plantar  wart  deserve  special  mention  because  they 
are  peculiarly  resistant  to  the  ordinary  dermatologic  measures.  The 
plantar  wart  may  cause  great  distress  and  pain  on  walking.  As  a  rule, 
all  these  growths  yield  easily  to  radium  treatment.  One-fourth  strength 
glazed  apparatus  unscreened  applied  carefully  for  from  one-half  to 
two  hours  is  usually  sufficient  to  cause  involution.  A  still  better  method 
in  some  cases,  because  the  reaction  produced  is  negligible,  consists  in 
using  the  same  apparatus,  screened  with  %<>  mm-  of  lead,  for  four  hours 
in  periods  of  one  hour  each.  In  certain  rare  disorders,  such  as  acanthosis 
nigricans  and  Darier's  disease,  radium  treatment  would  undoubtedly 
be  of  value  insofar  as  the  removal  of  localized  areas  of  the  disorder  is 
concerned.  R.  L.  Sutton  has  used  radium  successfully  in  a  "synovial 
lesion"  of  the  skin. 

F.  NEUROSES  OF  THE  SKIN 

We  have  already  spoken  of  the  relief  obtained  by  the  use  of  radium 
in  certain  itching  dermatoses,  notably  lichen  chronicns  simplex,  lichen 
planus,  and  eczema.  There  are  other  disorders  classed  as  neuroses  in 
which  the  subjective  symptoms  are  prominent,  but  in  which  little  or 
nothing  is  seen  objectively  except  the  lesions  produced  by  scratching. 
Localized  pruritus,  such  as  pruritus  ani  and  pruritus  vulvae,  is  fre- 
quently relieved  by  radium.  In  these  affections,  the  best  method  of 
treatment  is  by  means  of  unscreened  glazed  apparatus.  Exposures  of 


RADIUM   IN    DERMATOLOGY  295 

three  to  five  minutes'  duration  repeated  several  times  at  intervals  of 
a  week,  may  be  given.  The  total  amount  of  radiation  should  never  be 
sufficient  to  produce  an  inflammatory  reaction.  In  various  other  affec- 
tions, the  analgesic  action  of  radium  has  been  made  use  of.  In  hyper- 
esthesia,  following  herpes  zoster,  in  neuritis  and  in  intercostal  and  sci- 
atic neuralgia,  Wickham  found  radium  of  value.  He  used  approximately 
%  strength  apparatus  screened  with  %o  mm.  of  aluminum  and  gave 
applications  of  from  ten  to  fifty  minutes.  Reaction  in  the  skin  should  be 
avoided  in  this  class  of  cases. 

G.  DISORDERS  OF  THE  APPENDAGES  OF  THE  SKIN 

(a)  The  Sebaceous  and  Sweat  Glands 

In  selected  cases  of  acne  rosacea  radium  is  of  value.  In  rhinophyma 
very  good  results  have  been  obtained  by  Wickham  and  Degrais  and  oth- 
ers. In  these  cases,  %  strength  glazed  applicators,  screened  with  %o  mm. 
of  lead,  are  usually  employed  and  a  slight  reaction  may  be  produced. 
A  total  exposure  of  two  or  three  hours  in  several  periods  will  usually 
be  sufficient.  Subsequent  courses  may  be  given  at  intervals  of  three  to 
six  weeks.  Oood  results  may  follow  the  local  treatment  of  acne  varioli- 
formis  although,  of  course,  no  influence  is  exerted  in  preventing  the  for- 
mation of  new  lesions.  In  hyperidrosis,  radium  is  sometimes  of  value. 
The  glazed  plaques  are  the  most  convenient  form  of  apparatus.  Inflam- 
matory reaction  should  never  be  produced. 

(b)  Hair  and  Hair  Follicles 

In  the  extreme  cases  of  hypertrichosis  which  may  cause  so  much  men- 
tal anguish  as  to  wreck  the  happiness  of  the  individual,  radium  may 
occasionally  be  employed.  Sometimes,  however,  in  order  to  produce  per- 
manent alopecia  a  degree  of  atrophy  must  be  produced  that  is  undesir- 
able. Telangiectasia  may  also  be  caused.  In  selected  cases,  however,  we 
have  obtained  very  excellent  results.  In  hypertrichosis,  the  following 
technic  may  be  used.  All  areas  that  are  not  to  be  affected  must  be  cov- 
ered by  at  least  5  mm.  of  rubber  covered  lead.  One  hundred  fifty  me., 
screened  with  2  mm.  of  brass,  may  be  arranged  on  a  wooden  pad  6x8x2 
cm.  At  a  distance  of  2  cm.,  which  is  the  thickness  of  the  wooden  pad,  an 
exposure  of  thirty  hours  in  two  periods  may  be  given.  In  cases  in  which 
temporary  alopecia  is  desired,  as  in  ringworm  and  sycosis  vulgaris,  ra- 
dium may  be  used  instead  of  x-rays,  though  often  inferior  in  convenience 
to  the  latter  agent.  Radium  is  perhaps  safer  in  inexpert  hands.  In 
extensive  ringworm  of  the  scalp,  we  have  used  the  following  technic. 
Blocks  of  soft  wood  or  cork  (2x2x1  cm.)  may  be  arranged  to  form  an 
applicator  having  a  superficial  area  of  100  square  centimeters.  Radium  em- 


296 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


Fig.    160. — Sycosis  vulgaris. 


Fig.    161. — Patient   in   Fig.    160  after   removal   of  hair  with   radium. 


anation  tubes  may  be  arranged  on  this  applicator  in  the  ratio  of  1.25  me. 
per  square  centimeter.  Screened  with  one  millimeter  of  silver  and  at  a 
distance  of  one  centimeter,  an  exposure  of  forty-five  hours  may  be  given 
in  three  periods  of  fifteen  hours  each.  Temporary  alopecia  results. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

RADIUM  IN  OPHTHALMOLOGY,  OTOLOGY,  RHINOLOGY  AND 

LARYNGOLOGY 

OPHTHALMOLOGY 

A.  Malignant  Tumors 

Epithelioma  of  the  Eyelid  has  been  referred  to  in  the  chapter  on 
Radium  in  Dermatology. 

Epithelioma  of  the  Conjunctiva  has  been  successfully  treated  by  Wick- 
ham  and  Degrais  and  others. 

Sarcoma  of  the  Orbit  has  been  considered  in  the  chapter  on  Radium 
in  General  Surgery. 

B.  Vernal  Conjunctivitis 

In  vernal  conjunctivitis  radium  is  of  considerable  value.  Sometimes 
the  most  rebellious  cases  are  completely  relieved.  Treatment  should  be 
carried  out  cautiously.  A  "full  strength"  applicator  unscreened  may 
be  employed  and  a  fifteen  minute  exposure  given.  In  two  weeks  the 
exposure  may  be  repeated,  but  only  if  inflammatory  reaction  has  been 
slight  or  absent.  Instead  of  the  above  type  of  applicator  radioactive 
deposit  may  be  collected  on  lead  foil  and  used  in  a  similar  manner. 
Abbe,  Allport,.  Butler,  Davidson  and  Lawson,  Schnaudigel,  Shine,  Shiun- 
way,  and  many  others  have  reported  successful  results. 

C.  Trachoma 

Radium  is  often  of  benefit  in  this  intractable  condition.  The  teclmic 
is  similar  to  that  suggested  for  vernal  conjunctivitis. 

D.  Cataract 

Cohen  and  Levin  have  reported  upon  the  use  of  radium  in  twenty-four 
cases  of  immature  cataract  and  claim  improvement  in  87.5  per  cent  of  the 
cases.  Twenty  to  forty  milligrams  of  radium  element  were  used. 
Gamma  rays  only  were  utilized.  The  radium  was  applied  over  the  closed 
eyelid  at  a  distance  of  two  centimeters  for  two  hours. 

W.  S.  Franklin  and  F.  C.  Corcles  have  apparently  confirmed  these  results. 
Those  authors  have  treated  thirty-one  cases  of  immature  cataract  of 
which  84.3  per  cent  showed  a  change  for  the  better  ranging  from  an 
improvement  of  three  to  four  letters  on  the  test  chart  to  a  complete  dis- 
appearance of  the  process.  They  used  the  following  teclmic.  At  a  dis- 

297 


298  RADIUM    THERAPY 

tance  of  1.2  cm.  from  the  eye,  10  mg.  hours  were  given  twice  a  week  for 
four  weeks  and  then  once  weekly  until  the  process  was  stationary.  The 
gamma  rays  from  about  ten  milligrams  of  radium  element  contained  in 
a  glazed  plaque  having  an  area  of  50.26  square  millimeters  were  utilized. 

OTOLOGY 

In  granulomata  and  papillomata  in  the  external  auditory  canal,  radium 
is  frequently  of  great  value.  I  have  treated  a  number  of  cases  in  which 
recovery  has  been  brought  about.  Fifty  inillicuries  screened  with  0.5  mm. 
of  silver  plus  0.5  mm.  of  gold  may  be  used  in  the  external  auditory  canal 
for  six  hours  in  periods  of  one  hour  each  on  alternate  days.  In  "tinnitus 
aurium"  radium  has  not  been  of  marked  benefit.  Little  improvement 
can  be  expected  from  the  treatment  of  "chronic  deafness"  due  to  mid- 
dle ear  disease.  I  have  treated  in  conjunction  with  0.  T.  Freer  a  number 
of  cases  of  this  character  without  definite  benefit. 

RHINOLOGY 

Carcinoma  and  sarcoma  of  the  nasal  passages  have  been  considered 
under  Radium  in  General  Surgery.  In  chronic  ethmoiditis  with  recur- 
ring polypoid  degeneration,  radium  has  been  used  with  good  results  by 
0.  T.  Freer  and  T.  Melville  Hardie.  A  platinum  tube  having  a  wall  thick- 
ness of  0.3  mm.  and  containing  50  me.  of  radium  emanation  may  be 
inserted  into  the  ethmoid  sinus  for  five  hours  in  periods  of  an  hour  each. 

LARYNGOLOGY 

A.  Malignant  Growths  of  the  Larynx 

Carcinoma  and  sarcoma  of  the  larynx  have  been  mentioned  under 
Radium  in  General  Surgery.  The  technic  of  intralaryngeal  radiation  is 
described  below. 

B.  Benign  Growths  of  the  Larynx 

1.  Papilloma  of  the  Larynx. — Abbe  has  reported  a  remarkable  and  suc- 
cessful case  of  papilloma  of  the  vocal  cord  in  which  complete  relief  was 
obtained.  The  singing  voice  was  restored  and  recovery  has  been  main- 
tained for  more  than  ten  years.  In  this  patient  a  preliminary  tracheot- 
omy was  performed  and  anesthesia  was  continued  through  the  tracheot- 
omy opening  during  the  radium  application.  One  hundred  milligrams 
of  radium  were  applied,  by  means  of  a  wire  passed  through  the  trache- 
otomy wound  into  the  mouth,  for  thirty  minutes. 

In  a  personal  communication  to  the  writer,  Abbe  states  that  other 
similar  cases  have  since  been  treated  and  have  done  equally  wTell. 


OPHTHALMOLOGY,    OTOLOGY,    AND    LARYNGOLOGY  299 

G.  B.  Nc\v,  of  the  Mayo  Clinic,  states  that  "the  treatment  of  multiple 
papilloma  of  the  larynx  in  children  has  been  improved  wonderfully  by 
the  addition  of  radium. 

"The  patient  is  suspended  with  the  Lynch  suspension  apparatus,  the 
papillomas  are  cleared  out,  and  while  thus  suspended  the  radium  is 
placed  in  the  larynx  in  children  with  tracheotomy." 

2.  Angioma  of  the  Larynx. — G.  B.  New,  of  the  Mayo  Clinic,  has  re- 
ported the  results  of  the  treatment  of  an  angioma  of  the  larynx  occurring 
in  a  child.     The  growth  caused  "dyspnea  which  would  have  been  very 
difficult  to  benefit  in  any  other  way.    The  angioma  was  entirely  cleared 
up  by  the  external  application  of  radium." 

3.  Chronic  Infections.    Laryngeal  Tuberculosis. — The  results  of  treat- 
ment of  this  condition  have  varied.    In  a  case  of  laryngeal  tuberculosis 
treated  in  conjunction  Avith  Dr.  0.  T.  Freer  several  years  ago  the  result 
was  not  favorable.     In  this  case  the  radium  was  held  in  the  larynx  by 
means  of  an  intralaryngeal  applicator.    Fifty  milligrams  screened  with 
one  millimeter  of  silver  was  applied  in  periods  of  ten  to  fifteen  minutes 
each,  a  total  exposure  of  three  hours  being  given.    In  another  case  in  which 
two  small  lesions  were  present  on  the  right  vocal  cord  complete  resolu- 
tion was  obtained  by  external  applications.     In  this  case,  two  hundred 
millicuries  screened  with  two  millimeters  of  lead  and  placed  at  a  dis- 
tance of  two  centimeters  were  applied  for  thirty  hours  in  periods  of  fif- 
teen hours  each. 

Technic  of  Laryngeal  Applications. — Surface  Radiations  over  the  Lar- 
ynx.— It  is  frequently  possible  to  influence  favorably  benign  and  malig- 
nant tumors  of  the  larynx  by  surface  radiations  alone.  Benign  tumors 
may  be  cured  by  surface  radiations  alone  but  malignant  lesions  require 
intralaryngeal  radiations  as  well.  At  a  distance  of  3  cm.,  250  me.  screened 
with  2  mm.  of  lead  may  be  applied  for  twenty  hours  in  periods  of  ten 
or  more  hours  each.  Four  hundred  me.  may  be  applied  at  a  distance  of 
6  cm.  for  thirty  hours  in  several  periods. 

Intralaryngeal  Radiations. — In  the  technic  of  intralaryngeal  radiations, 
a  strong  vise-like  clamp  (Fig.  162)  is  fastened  to  the  forehead  by  a  strap 
acting  as  a  head-band.  A  metal  forehead  plate  serves  as  a  base  for  the 
clamp.  Long  stemmed  applicators  (Fig.  163)  made  of  copper  tubing 
ending  in  a  holder  (Fig.  164)  securely  grasp  the  screen  containing  the 
emanation  tube  which  is  thus  placed  exactly  upon  the  desired  area  in 
the  larynx.  In  making  a  laryngeal  application  the  larynx  is  first  anes- 
thetized with  cocaine  flake  crystals  made  into  a  mud  by  contact  with  a 
slightly  moist  swab.  The  local  anesthesia  is  then  reinforced  with  anes- 
thesine  powder  insufflated  into  the  pharynx  and  larynx.  In  order  to 
introduce 'the  emanation  tube  into  the  larynx,  the  applicator  is  seized  by 
the  thumb-plate  (Fig.  163)  and  the  screen  is  inserted  into  the  larynx 
with  the  aid  of  the  laryngeal  mirror.  Except  in  the  case  of  papilloma  of 


300 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


the  larynx  in  children,  neither  direct  laryngoscopy  nor  suspension  hir- 
yngoscopy  is  needed.  When  the  screen  has  been  introduced  into  the 
larynx,  an  assistant  passes  the  stem  of  the  applicator  into  the  space  be- 
tween the  jaws  of  the  clamp  which  he  closes  upon  the  applicator  stem, 
thus  fixing  the  screen  in  place.  Usually  the  tube  may  be  retained  for 


Fig.  162. — The  Freer  clamp  for  the  intralaryng-eal  application  of  radium.  The  clamp  seen  from 
above  affixed  to  the  forehead  plate  of  the  head-strap  and  open  to  receive  the  tubular  stem  of  the 
applicator. 


F.A.HARDY*Cd 


Fig.    163, — The   applicator   held   in  the  jaws  of  the   Freer  clamp   with   the   screen   containing   radium 
emanation   in   the   glottis  as    indicated    by   heavy   dotted   lines. 


OPHTHALMOLOGY,    OTOLOGY,    AND    LARYNGOLOGY 


301 


from  ten  to  sixty  minutes  without  retching  or  distress.  The  hollow  stem 
carrying  the  emanation  tube  is  attached  to  an  electric  suction  pump 
which  serves  to  keep  the  throat  constantly  free  of  saliva  and  secretions. 
The  use  of  moderately  large  doses  is  of  great  value  in  the  treatment  of 
feeble  patients.  An  exposure  of  400  me.  hours  may  be  given  in  the  course 
of  a  week  or  more. 

With  intralaryngeal  and  surface  radiations  combined  I  have  treated, 
in  conjunction  with  Dr.  0.  T.  Freer,  19  carcinomata  of  the  larynx.  Of 
these  5  were  extrinsic,  14  intrinsic.  Clinical  recovery  has  occurred  in 
9  of  the  intrinsic  and  in  one  of  the  extrinsic  cases,  and  has  been  main- 
tained for  from  2  to  12  months.  One  case  recently  developed  a  metas- 
tasis in  the  humerus  but  the  larynx  is  clinically  well.  Of  the  remaining 


FAHARDYsCO. 


Fig.  1^4. — A,  Enamel  silver  tube  containing  capillary  glass  emanation  tube:  B,  Screen  fastened 
to  tubular  copper  applicator  at  a — a  by  means  of  copper  wire  soldered  into  grooves  at  sides  of  ap- 
plicator and  run  through  eye  of  screen.  Screen  holds  one  enamel  tube  only;  C,  silver  screen  with 
cap;  wall  thickness  of  screen  1  mm.  These  screens  hold  from  2  to  6  emanation  tubes  and  are 
identical  with  the  screens  used  for  surface  radiation  previously  illustrated;  D,  silver  screen  seen 
on  edge,  fastened  into  notch  of  holder  by  No.  24  copper  wire  a— a  shown  by  heavy  dotted  line  to 
indicate  passage  of  wire  through  holes  passing  through  jaws  of  notch,  walls  of  screen,  and  its  cap 
and  thence  into  interior  of  tubular  holder  through  holes  at  a — a.  The  wire  is  shown  twisted  in  the 
saliva  hole  of  the  holder  in  order  to  lock  the  screen  safely  to  the  holder;  /:,  holder  and  screen  seen 
on  the  flat  to  show  the  holes  at  (a)  connected  by  a  groove,  the  holes  being  bored  to  pass  copper  wire 
through  jaws  of  notch,  screen,  and  its  cap  and  thence  into  the  interior  of  the  tubular  part  of  the 
holder;  /•',  socket  holder  to  hold  screens  for  use  in  the  glottis.  The  holders  must  be  individually 
made  to  fit  each  screen.  The  advantage  of  this  holder  lies  in  the  firmness  with  which  it  grasps  the 
screen. 

9  patients,  seven  were  too  far  advanced  for  more  than  palliation  and 
two  who  have  been  under  treatment  for  only  a  short  time  were  also  of  the 
advanced  type.  In  one  case  of  multiple  papillomata  of  the  right  vocal 
cord  and  in  one  case  of  diffuse,  hypertrophic  laryngitis  with  great  deform- 
ity accompanied  by  loss  of  voice  for  fifteen  months,  complete  recovery 
occurred.  In  both  cases  the  voice  was  restored  and  the  larynx  shows  no 
trace  of  the  pathological  process,  the  cords  appearing  white  and  normal. 


302  RADIUM    THERAPY 

A  rapidly  growing  sarcoma  of  the  right  vocal  cord  recently  under 
treatment  completely  disappeared  leaving  the  larynx  nearly  normal  ex- 
cept for  some  cicatricial  retraction.  Relapses  are  to  be  anticipated  in  a 
certain  percentage  of  the  cases  of  malignant  tumors  of  the  larynx. 

The  intralaryngeal  treatment  is  usually  reinforced  by  deep  gamma 
radiations  applied  to  the  surface  of  the  skin  over  the  laryngeal  region. 
The  applicators  and  the  technic  of  intralaryngeal  radiations  which  we 
have  just  described  have  been  devised  and  made  of  practical  utility  by 
Dr.  Otto  T.  Freer. 

Hypertrophy  of  the  Tonsils 

C.  A.  Simpson,  W.  A.  Wells,  the  writer,  and  others  have  found  radium 
of  value  in  the  treatment  of  certain  cases  of  hypertrophied  tonsils. 

Simpson  has  used  a  double  strength  dermatological  applicator  contain- 
ing 30  mg.  of  radium  element.  This  was  wrapped  in  rubber  dam  and 
applied  unscreened  for  one  hour.  Wells  has  inserted  radium  contained  in 
metal  needles  into  the  tonsil.  In  some  cases,  100  me.,  screened  with 
1  mm.  of  silver  plus  1  mm.  of  rubber  may  be  applied  for  1  hour  to  each 
tonsil.  The  normal  tissues  of  the  throat  must  be  carefully  protected. 

In  selected  cases,  radium  treatment  may  be  substituted  for  operative 
removal  of  the  hypertrophied  tonsil. 


CHAPTER  XIX 
RADIUM  IN  DISEASES  OF  THE  DUCTLESS  GLANDS 

A.  LEUKEMIA 

Renon,  Degrais  and  Desbouis  were  among  the  first  to  use  radium  in 
the  treatment  of  myelogenous  leukemia.  The  radium  was  applied  di- 
rectly over  the  spleen.  After  referring  to  twelve  cases  treated  by  other 
French  workers,  these  authors  reported  five  cases  under  their  own  care 
in  which  satisfactory  remissions  were  obtained.  Of  the  five  cases  re- 
ported, death  occurred  in  two,  two  years  and  two  months  after  the  first 
exposure.  Two  cases  were  in  good  health  six  months  after  the  first  treat- 
ments. In  the  fifth  case,  splenectomy  had  been  performed  prior  to  the 
radium  treatments.  In  spite  of  this,  however,  radium  applied  over  the 
splenic  area  produced  a  marked  decrease  in  the  leucocytes,  which  fell 
from  143,000  to  21,500.  This  effect  may  be  accounted  for,  most  probably, 
by  the  exposure  to  the  rays  of  the  large  volume  of  blood  circulating  in  the 
cavity  of  the  abdomen.  Later,  Renon,  Degrais  and  Tournemelle  reported 
a  sixth  case  of  leukemia  in  which  radium  was  used  with  benefit.  Numer- 
ous cases  have  been  reported  more  recently  by  Giffin,  Hay  ward  Pinch, 
Ordway,  Peabody  and  many  others,  including  myself,  in  which  a  favor- 
able influence  has  been  exerted  by  radium.  Giffin  has  reported  thirty 
cases  and  Peabody  has  observed  thirty-six  cases  of  leukemia  in  which 
radium  treatment  was  used.  I  have  treated  fifteen  cases. 

All  of  the  cases  just  referred  to  were  treated  in  the  usual  way,  i.e.,  by 
the  surface  application  of  the  radium  over  the  spleen. 

The  beneficial  effects  of  the  radium  treatment  of  leukemia  are  quite 
uniform. 

A  certain  degree  of  improvement  occurs  in  the  general  condition  of 
practically  all  of  the  cases.  Headache  may  be  relieved  and  the  "buzz- 
ing" in  the  ears  sometimes  complained  of  may  disappear.  In  certain 
cases  the  improvement  in  the  general  condition  is  quite  remarkable. 
Even  in  the  bedridden,  sufficient  improvement  in  the  appetite  and  strength 
may  occur  so  that  the  usual  occupation  of  the  patient  may  be  resumed. 
The  effect  on  the  spleen  is  to  reduce  it  perceptibly  in  practically  all  cases. 
Frequently  the  spleen  becomes  almost  .or  quite  nonpalpable.  The  spleen 
usually  shows  the  greatest  reduction  in  size  in  about  one  or  two  months 
from  the  beginning  of  the  treatment. 

The  blood  picture  shows  very  definite  effects  of  the  treatment.  The 
number  of  leucocytes  usually  begins  to  decrease  in  from  one  to  three 
days  after  radium  is  applied  and  may  progressively  continue  to  diminish 
for  several  days  or  even  weeks  after  the  exposure.  In  one  of  Peabody 's 

303 


304 


RADIUM    THERAPY 


cases  of  myelogenous  leukemia  in  which  radium  was  applied  on  the  first 
and  thirteenth  days  only,  the  leucocyte  count  fell  from  about  100,000  to 
6,000  in  twenty-five  days.  In  a  case  of  chronic  lymphatic  leukemia, 
previously  reported  by  the  writer,  the  leucocytes  fell  from  113,000  to 
5400  in  28  days.  Many  other  even  more  striking  illustrations  of  the 


\ 


Fig.  1<>5. — Chronic  lymphatic  leukemia.  Greatly  en',..:'^  '!  OerTtOl  ;i::'l  .t\i!lary  lymphatic  glands. 
White  blood  count  113,000.  Photograph  taken  January  12,  1917.  Patient  referred  by  Dr.  Charles  A. 
Elliott. 

improvement  in  the  leucocytosis  might  be  cited.  With  regard  to  the 
differential  leucocyte  count,  the  relative  as  well  as  the  absolute  percent- 
age of  myelocytes  is  usually  strikingly  reduced.  The  relative  percent- 
age of  neutrophilic  polynuclears  remains  about  the  same  but  the  abso- 


RADIUM    IN*    DISEASES    OF    DUCTLESS   GLANDS 


305 


lute  number  is  usually  markedly  diminished.  The  relative  percentage 
of  small  lymphocytes  shows  an  increase  after  the  reduction  in  the  leuco- 
cyte count  but  the  absolute  count  of  the  small  lymphocytes  is  much 
diminished.  The  relative  percentage  of  large  mononuclears  is  usually 
increased. 


Fig.  166. — Patient  in  Fig.  165  showing  rcmissioii  of  the  disease  after  radium  treatment.  The 
cervical  glands  have  become  practically  normal  and  the  axillary  glands  are  markedly  reduced.  White 
blood  count  7,500.  Photograph  taken  February  3,  1917. 

In  the  majority  of  patients,  there  is  usually  an  improvement  in  the  red 
blood  count  and  in  the  percentage  of  hemoglobin.  If  hemorrhage,  such 
as  epistaxis,  purpura,  etc.,  is  present  it  usually  ceases.  While  it  has  been 
held  by  some  that  hemorrhage  may  even  be  caused  by  radium  treatment, 


806  RADIUM    THERAPY 

I  believe  this  to  be  very  unlikely.  In  any  series  of  cases,  hemorrhage 
may  occur,  but  as  it  is  a  symptom  that  is  not  uncommon  in  the  natural 
course  of  the  disease,  it  is  difficult  to  ascribe  it  to  the  effects  of  radium. 

Technic  of  Treatment. — The  best  guide  to  the  amount  of  treatment  is 
furnished  ordinarily  by  the  condition  of  the  white  blood  count.  One 
should  not  attempt  to  bring  the  leucocytic  count  down  to  normal.  Prob- 
ably a  count  ranging  between  15,000  and  30,000  will  be  found  to  accord 
with  a  satisfactory  clinical  condition.  Peabody  has  stated  that  patients 
seem  to  do  well  clinically  if  their  white  count  is  not  over  50,000.  Exces- 
sive radiation  may  result  in  actual  harm. 

The  technic  of  the  application  of  radium  is  simple  and  while  similar 
results  may  be  obtained  by  different  methods,  it  is  our  belief  that 
too  large  doses  should  lie  avoided.  The  radium  may  be  applied  to  differ- 
ent areas  of  the  spleen  successively,  or  to  the  lymphatic  glands,  as  tin- 
case  may  require.  Although  some  advocate  radiation  of  the  long  bones 
in  myelogenous  leukemia,  this  has  not  been  thought  advisable,  nor  in 
our  experience  necessary  in  order  to  produce  remission.  Ordway  used, 
in  one  of  his  cases,  an  applicator  of  about  "double"  or  "triple"  strength 
(50  to  60  me.  concentrated  on  4  square  cm.).  With  this  apparatus  the 
spleen  was  covered  by  radiating  successively  every  9  square  centimeters 
of  skin  surface.  The  metal  filter  was  3  millimeters  of  lead  and  the  distance 
(obtained  by  15  to  20  thicknesses  of  filter  paper  or  25  to  30  layers  of 
sauze)  was  apparently  about  5  to  10  mm.  additional.  Exposures  of 
four  to  six  hours  over  each  area  were  given.  Three  series  of  treatments 
were  given  four  to  six  weeks  apart.  Great  symptomatic  improvement 
followed,  although  the  patient  died  about  eight  months  after  the  first 
series  of  treatments.  Giffin  has  used  a  technic  similar  to  that  just  de- 
scribed. Fifty  to  one  hundred  milligrams  of  radium  element  were  em- 
ployed. The  screening  finally  used  was  two  millimeters  of  lead  plus  one 
half  inch  of  wood.  The  enlarged  spleen  was  mapped  out  into  squares 
3x3  cm.,  each  square  receiving  successively  two  to  four  hours'  radiation. 
The  total  length  of  time  for  the  complete  radiation  of  the  spleen  varied 
from  twelve  to  forty-eight  hours,  the  usual  time  being  twenty-four  to 
thirty-six  hours.  The  exposure  was  repeated  every  week  until  remission 
was  progressing  satisfactorily.  Peabody  has  stated  that  the  experience 
of  himself  and  his  coworkers  does  not  enable  them  as  yet  to  state 
definitely  the  best  dosage.  There  is  some  evidence,  however,  leading 
them  to  believe  that  one  or  more  powerful  treatments  followed  by  an 
intermission  of  several  weeks  until  the  effects  of  the  radium  are  over, 
are  preferable  to  repeated  small  doses.  My  experience  leads  me  to  prefer 
this  latter  method.  Ordinarily  200  millicuries  (1%  me.  to  each  square 
cm.)  screened  with  2  millimeters  of  lead  and  at  a  distance  of  3  centi- 
meters may  be  used.  An  exposure  of  six  hours  twice  weekly  may  be 
given  over  successive  areas  until  the  splenic  area,  or  in  lymphatic  leu- 
kemia, the  area  over  each  group  of  lymphatic  glands  has  been  covered 


RADIUM    IN    DISEASES   OF    DUCTLESS    GLANDS  307 

or  until  a  satisfactory  diminution  in  the  leucocytes  is  evident.  The 
course  may  be  repeated  in  six  weeks  hut  may  be  given  earlier  or  later  as 
thought  advisable.  It  must  be  emphasized,  however,  that  great  judg- 
ment is  required  in  determining  the  size  of  the  dose  and  the  frequency 
of  its  repetition.  Various  factors  must  be  considered,  these  being  prin- 
cipally the  effect  of  the  treatment  on  the  general  condition,  on  the  size 
of  the  spleen  and  especially  the  effect  on  the  white  blood  count.  Radium, 
applied  to  the  spleen  in  the  manner  indicated,  may  cause  a  constitutional 
reaction,  such  as  nausea,  vomiting,  malaise  and  headache.  These  symp- 
toms usually  pass  off  within  twenty-four  hours.  An  excessive  amount 
of  treatment  may  result  in  marked  leukopenia  and  an  increase  in  the 
anemia.  These  symptoms  should  be  guarded  against  by  caution  in  re- 
peating the  exposures.  If  they  do  occur  or  if  hemorrhage  supervenes, 
transfusion  should  be  resorted  to.  Locally  a  skin  reaction  may  occur, 
but  with  the  technic  advised  this  will  be  slight  or  absent. 

In  applying  a  radium  pad  to  the  splenic  area,  the  outer  aspect  of  the 
pad  should  be  protected  so  that  the  patient's  arm.  will  not  rest  inad- 
vertently on  the  radium  tubes. 

Results  of  Radium  Treatment  of  Leukemia. — Complete  remission  or  at 
least  a  satisfactory  clinical  condition  may  be  expected  in  from  three 
weeks  to  three  or  four  months.  Patients  may  remain  apparently  well 
for  several  months  or  even  several  years.  Recurrences  may  take  place 
but  these  usually  yield,  at  least  for  a  time,  to  further  treatment.  Surgi- 
cal removal  of  the  spleen  is  probably  advisable  in  selected  cases  when 
the  remission  of  the  disease  is  at  its  height. 

In  twenty  of  Giffin's  cases,  eighteen  of  which  were  treated  with  radium, 
splenectomy  was  performed  when  the  reduction  in  the  size  of  the  spleen 
rendered  the  operation  advisable.  One  patient  died  as  the  result  of 
operation.  Ten  patients  were  living  and  in  good  general  condition,  nine  to 
nineteen  months  after  the  splenectomy.  Giffin  concluded,  however,  that 
the  natural  course  of  the  disease  was  probably  not  altered  by  splenectomy, 
although  the  patients  may  be  made  more  comfortable  by  the  operation. 

In  addition  to  the  usual  method  of  treating  leukemia  by  exposing  the 
spleen  or  lymphatic  glands  to  surface  radiations,  a  few  workers  have  inves- 
tigated the  effects  of  radium  when  administered  constitutionally.  The  re- 
sults of  this  method  of  treatment  have  varied.  Von  Noorden  and  Falta 
did  not  obtain  beneficial  results  from  the  inhalation  of  radium  emanation. 
Proescher  and  Almquest  injected  soluble  radium  salts  intravenously  but 
without  marked  benefit.  Falta,  Kriser  and  Zehner  obtained  remissions  in 
leukemia  by  the  injection  of  thorium  X,  the  action  of  which  is  similar 
to  that  of  radium.  Radioactive  deposit  dissolved  in  water  has  also  been 
injected  by  a  few  workers.  For  the  present,  however,  the  method  of 
treatment  of  leukemia  by  exposure  of  the  spleen  or  lymphatic  glands  to 
surface  radiations  is  to  be  preferred.  Radium  treatment  is  probably  the 
method  of  choice,  in  the  treatment  of  leukemia  at  the  present  time.  It 


308  RADIUM    THERAPY 

sometimes  succeeds  in  producing  remission  when  all  other  methods,  in- 
cluding the  use  of  benzol  and  x-rays,  have  failed. 

B.  HODGKIN'S  DISEASE  (LYMPH ADENOMA) 

The  affected  glands  in  TTodgkin's  disease  frequently  disappear  very 
promptly.  In  only  one  of  eleven  cases  treated  have  we  seen  rebellious- 
ness to  the  treatment.  In  two  cases  of  that  form  of  the  disease,  in  which 
nodular  tumors  appear  on  the  bones  (sternum,  skull  bones,  etc.)  very 
marked  susceptibility  to  the  radium  rays  was  noted.  Tn  several  cases 
we  have  seen  remissions  which  have  persisted  for  more  than  one  year. 
It  is  probable,  however,  that  recurrence  takes  place  sooner  or  later  in 
most  cases.  The  treatment  is  ordinarily  given  by  means  of  deep  radia- 
tions. The  enlarged  glands  may  be  treated  serially  in  order  to  spare 
the  patient  as  much  as  possible  the  systemic  reaction  (nausea,  malaise) 
which  frequently  follows  heavy  doses. 

Four  hundred  millicuries  screened  with  2  millimeters  of  lead  may  be  used 
at  a  distance  of  6  centimeters  for  a  total  of  30  hours  in  periods  of  ten  or 
more  hours  each  over  each  area.  The  concentration  of  the  radium  may 
be.  5  me.  per  square  centimeter.  Treatment  may  be  given  twice  weekly 
or  less  often  until  the  areas  involved  have  been  radiated.  Occasionally 
less  powerful  treatments  may  be  given  for  three  or  four  days  in  succes- 
sion if  the  systemic  disturbance  is  slight. 

C.  GOITER 

In  the  various  types  of  goiter,  radium  treatment  may  be  helpful. 

In  the  simple  parenchymatous  type  there  is  general  enlargement  of 
the  thyroid  gland  and  the  follicles,  Avhich  are  usually  newly  formed. 
contain  colloid  material.  The  results  of  radium  treatment  in  this  type 
may  be  very  beneficial. 

The  vascular  type  of  enlarged  thyroid  may  also  respond  well.  In 
favorable  cases  the  neck  may  decrease  in  size  several  centimeters. 

In  the  type  of  goiter  in  which  large  cysts  occur,  the  walls  of  the  cysts 
frequently  undergoing  calcification,  but  little  benefit  is  to  be  expected 
from  radium  treatment. 

Exophthalmic  Goiter 

Abbe,  of  New  York,  treated  the  first  case  of  this  disease  with  radium 
in  1905.  Following  Abbe's  report  many  other  authors,  including  Aikens, 
Burrows,  Clagett,  and  Dawson  Turner  have  reported  favorably  upon  the 
results  of  radium  treatment.  Radium  may  be  used  when  the  ordinary 
methods  of  treatment  prove  unavailing  or  when  operation  is  considered 
inadvisable.  In  cases  that  respond  favorably,  improvement  in  all  the 
toxic  symptoms  may  be  noted  in  three  to  six  weeks  and  in  some  cases, 
very  much  more  quickly.  Tachycardia,  tremor  and  exophthalmos  are 


RADIUM    IN    DISEASES    OF    DUCTLESS    GLANDS  309 

frequently  diminished.  The  high  blood  pressure  which  is  so  frequently 
present  is  often  diminished  and  after  several  courses  of  treatment  may 
become  practically  normal.  In  some  cases  operation  may  be  performed 
if  thought  advisable  after  a  certain  degree  of  improvement  has  been 
brought  about  by  radium.  It  has  been  held  that  operation  is  rendered 
more  difficult  by  previous  radiation.  It  must  be  remembered  that  strik- 
ing remissions  may  occur  in  the  natural  course  of  the  disease  so  that  it 
is  sometimes  difficult  to  judge  of  the  effects  of  treatment. 

Technic  of  the  Treatment  of  Goiter. — The  method  of  treatment  involves 
the  use  of  moderately  deep  penetrating  rays.  Aikens,  who  has  observed 
about  one  hundred  cases,  advises  in  the  .beginning  of  treatment  a  total 
exposure  of  from  150  to  360  milligram  hours.  Subsequent  courses  of 
50  to  150  milligram  hours  may  be  given.  Many  other  authors  use  larger 
doses  than  those  just  indicated.  I  ordinarily  use  not  less  than  150  milli- 
curies,  screened  with  2  millimeters  of  brass  and  placed  at  a  distance  of 
3  centimeters.  Five  millicuries  may  be  concentrated  on  each  square 
centimeter.  A  total  exposure  of  twenty  hours  on  each  of  three  areas 
is  given.  In  certain  cases  of  large  goiters  we  use  500  millicuries  con- 
centrated on  an  applicator  having  a  superficial  area  of  fifty  square  centi- 
meters. This  is  screened  with  2  millimeters  of  brass  and  applied  at  a  dis- 
tance of  6  centimeters.  An  exposure  of  fifteen  hours  may  be  given  to  each 
lobe  and  to  the  isthmus  of  the  thyroid.  The  three  exposures  should  be 
given  several  clays  apart.  Depending  upon  the  severity  of  the  disease, 
the  dose  may  be  diminished  or  increased  in  different  instances.  In  some 
cases,  following  the  treatment  there  is  an  exaggeration  of  the  symptoms 
for  several  days  or  even  for  a  week  or  more.  Improvement  then  usually 
sets  in  and  by  the  end  of  a  month  or  six  weeks  may-  be  very  decided. 
The  course  of  treatment  may  be  repeated  at  intervals  of  six  or  eight 
weeks.  Subsequent  courses  of  treatment  may  be  of  less  intensity.  The 
amount  of  treatment  may  be  regulated  by  the  basal  metabolism  test. 

In  addition  to  the  radium  treatment,  supplementary  measures  includ- 
ing rest,  diet  and  suitable  drugs  should  be  used. 

D.  ENLARGED  THYMUS  GLAND 

Brayton  and  lleublein  have  treated  with  radium  34  cases  of  enlarged 
thymus  gland  in  children.  In  every  instance  there  followed  a  prompt 
and  lasting  disappearance  of  all  symptoms.  These  authors  state  that 
"every  infant  who  lias  'queer  spells'  who  has  habitual  attacks  of  cough- 
ing, choking,  dyspnea,  or  cyanosis  should  have  an  x-ray  examination  of 
its  chest  in  the  hope  of  finding  a  condition  (pathologically  enlarged 
thymus)  which  is  so  easily  and  satisfactorily  cured."  Their  technic 
consisted  in  using  100  miligrams  of  radium  element  screened  with  0.5 
mm.  of  silver.  The  radium  was  applied  at  a  distance  of  one  half  inch 
from  the  skin  to  four  different  points  over  the  thymic  area  and  allowed 
to  remain  for  two  hours  over  each  point. 


CHAPTER  XX 
RADIUM  IN  INTERNAL  MEDICINE 

Radium  <nid  thorium  X  are  the  Iwo  principal  radioactive  substances 
used  in  internal  medicine.  The  biologic  action  of  these  two  substances 
is  similar  but  not  absolutely  identical.  Proescher  states  that  while  all 
radioactive  substances  produce  a  more  or  less  marked  numerical  increase 
of  the  red  blood  cells,  thorium  X  is  the  only  one  causing  pronounced 
destruction  of  the  leucocytes.  The  more  rapid  decay  of  thorium  X  as 
compared  with  radium  explains  its  more  intense  biologic  effect.  The 
investigations  of  the  effects  of  thorium  X  have  enabled  us  to  fill  up 
some  of  the  gaps  in  our  knowledge  of  the  effects  of  radium.  In  the  fol- 
lowing pages  its  action  will  be  considered  in  connection  with  that  of 
radium. 

We  may  discuss  the  internal  administration  of  radium  under  the  fol- 
lowing headings:  (a)  the  administration  and  elimination  of  radium, 
(b)  its  physiologic  effects,  (c)  morphologic  changes  in  the  tissues  caused 
by  radium,  (d)  therapeutic  indications. 

A.  THE  ADMINISTRATION  AND  ELIMINATION  OF  RADIUM 
(1)  The  Administration  of  Radium 

Radium  may  be  administered  either  in  the  form  of  radium  salts, 
radium  emanation  or  the  active  deposit.  The  effects  of  both  the  salts 
and  the  emanation  appear  to  be  practically  identical  except  that  the 
action  of  the  emanation  is  naturally  more  evanescent  and  therefore  per- 
haps more  desirable  on  account  of  the  rapid  elimination  from  the  body 
of  a  gaseous  element.  Less  experience  has  been  had  with  the  actual 
administration  of  the  active  deposit  but  it  seems  probable  that  the  effects 
are  the  same  as  those  of  the  salts  and  the' emanation. 

Administration  of  Radium  Salts 

Radium  salts  are  usually  administered  by  giving,  by  mouth,  water  con- 
taining the  salt  in  solution  or  by  the  injection  of  a  solution  of  the  salt 
intravenously.  The  drinking  water  is  usually  of  a  strength  of  one 
microgram  of  radium  element  to  30  c.c.  of  distilled  water.  The  ordinary 
dose  is  120  to  240  c.c.  per  day.  For  injecting  intravenously,  10  to  100 
micrograms  of  radium  element  in  the  form  of  a  soluble  salt  dissolved 
in  2  c.c.  of  normal  salt  solution  may  be  used.  Injections  are  usually 
given  every  week  or  ten  days  until  the  patient  has  received  300  micro- 
grams. 

310 


RADIUM    IN    INTERNAL    MEDICINE  311 

Administration  of  Radium  Emanation 

Radium  emanation  may  be  administered  by  means  of  drinking  water 
in  which  the  emanation  is  dissolved,  by  inhalation,  or  by  baths.  Radium 
emanation  in  solution  may  be  given  by  mouth.  The  strength  of  "emana- 
tion drinking  water"  is  usually  1.5  to  2  millicuries  per  liter  of  water. 
About  250  c.c.  is  the  usual  daily  dose.  If  the  inhalation  method  is  \\sed 
the  patient  may  sit  in  a  small  room  known  as  an  "inhalatorium,"  the 
air  of  which  is  impregnated  with  the  emanation  mixed  with  oxygen. 
The  air  which  is  breathed  is  purified  by  being  passed  over  caustic  soda 
and  is  then  returned  into  the  room.  This  is  objectionable  on  account  of 
the  respiratory  products  which  are  continually  being  reinhaled.  By 
another  method,  the  patient  inhales  a  stream  of  air  or  oxygen  mixed  with 
the  emanation  and  exhales  it  into  the  open  air  by  a  valve  arrangement. 
This  is  a  better  though  more  wasteful  method.  The  quantity  of  emanation 
in  the  air  inhaled  varies  from  0.003  to  0.3  microcurie  per  liter  of  air. 
Inhalation  treatments  may  last  an  hour  or  more.  The  results  of  treat- 
ment by  the  inhalation  method  seem  to  differ  in  no  wise  from  those 
obtained  by  the  administration  by  mouth  of  emanation  drinking  water 
and  the  latter  is  certainly  the  more  convenient  and  economical  method. 
Gudzent,  Falta  and  some  others,  however,  make  considerable  use  of  the 
inhalation  method.  Emanation  baths  may  also  be  given,  but  the  good 
effects  claimed  seem  to  be  due  solely  to  the  emanation  that  is  inhaled. 

Administration  of  Radioactive  Deposit 

II.  ,1.  Bagg  has  investigated  the  pathologic  tissue  changes  accompany- 
ing the  injection  of  the  active  deposit.  White  rats  were  injected  intra- 
venously and  subcutaneously.  Pathologic  changes  in  the  various  or- 
gans— liver,  lungs,  kidneys,  adrenals,  spleen,  bone  marrow,  brain  and 
vascular  system — were  noted  and  described  in  detail.  Among  the  effects 
were  fatty  degeneration  in  the  liver,  granular  degeneration  and  erosion 
of  the  kidney  cells,  destruction  of  the  cells  of  the  bone  marrow  and  their 
replacement  by  blood,  and  congestion  and  hemorrhages  in  practically 
all  of  the  organs.  A  similarity  was  noted  in  the  tissue  reaction  due  to 
radium  applied  externally  and  that  due  to  the  active  deposit  when  in- 
jected subcutaneously  or  intravenously.  Doses  of  less  than  ten  milli- 
curies of  radium  emanation  were  not  fatal  to  the  experimental  animals. 
Larger  doses  caused  death  within  a  few  hours  or  days.  The  doses  used 
in  human  beings  have  varied  from  fifty  to  two  hundred  and  fifty  milli- 
curies of  active  deposit  dissolved  in  two  to  six  c.c.  of  solution.  In  one 
ease  severe  toxic  symptoms  developed  after  the  injection  of  250  me. 
Similar  doses  in  other  patients  produced  no  ill  effects. 

(2)  The  Elimination  of  Radium 

Prom  our  knowledge  of  its  chemical  affinities  it  would  be  expected  that 
radium,  when  held  in  the  body,  would  be  found  wherever  the  other 


o!2  RADIUM    THERAPY 

alkali  earth  elements  are  found,  inasmuch  as  radium  is  an  element  closely 
akin  to  calcium,  barium  and  strontium.  According  to  Seil,  Viol  and 
Gordon,  analysis  of  the  dead  tissues  of  animals  and  humans  who  have 
had  radium  administered  has  shown  that  the  bones,  as  might  be  expected, 
do  contain  the  highest  concentration  of  radium.  Following  the  bones, 
in  the  order  of  radium  content,  come  the  liver,  lungs,  blood  vessels  and 
spleen.  Cameron,  Viol  and  Proescher  examined  dead  tissue  from  a  human 
being  who  had  suffered  from  uterine  cancer.  The  patient  had  received 
1  mg.  of  radium  element  intravenously  3  months  prior  to  her  death. 
These  authors  found  that  the  cancerous  tissue  did  not  contain  a  greater 
relative  amount  of  radium  than  other  tissues  and  not  as  much  as  the 
bones  and  some  other  organs. 

The  method  of  the  elimination  of  radium  has  been  studied  by  Belling- 
ham-Smith,  Brill  and  Zehner,  Seil,  Viol  and  Gordon,  and  many  others 
with  general  agreement  as  to  the  main  trend  of  the  observations. 
Bellingham-Smith  found  that  radium  injected  into  mice  was  excreted 
principally  by  the  small  and  large  intestines  and  to  a  lesser  extent  by 
the  urine.  According  to  this  author,  soluble  salts,  however  adminis- 
tered, are  rapidly  eliminated,  mainly  by  the  intestine,  but  also  by  the 
urine.  Insoluble  salts,  given  by  the  mouth,  are  directly  excreted  by  the 
bowel  without  being  absorbed,  but  when  given  by  injection  are  excreted 
very  slowly  by  the  bowel.  After  administration  of  the  emanation  in 
solution,  a  general  but  brief  radioactivity  is  caused  throughout  the  or- 
ganism. Elimination,  which  takes  place  almost  entirely  by  the  Kings,  and 
to  a  very  slight  extent  by  the  kidneys,  is  complete  in  4  hours.  Ketron 
found  that  only  a  very  minute  quantity  (0.025  micrograms)  was  elimi- 
nated by  the  skin  after  the  intravenous  injection  of  100  micrograms. 
Seil,  Viol  and  Gordon  have  made  one  of  the  most  extensive  studies  of  the 
excretion  of  soluble  radium  salts  when  administered  both  intravenously 
and  by  the  mouth.  The  following  ^conclusions  were  reached  by  these 
authors:  The  principal  part  of  the  radium  is  excreted  by  the  feces  with 
either  method  of  administration.  Most  of  the  remainder  is  eliminated 
by  the  urine.  A  minute  amount  is  eliminated  by  the  lungs  in  the  form 
of  radium  emanation  which  is  being  constantly  formed  by  the  disintegra- 
tion of  the  radium  held  in  the  body.  As  might  be  anticipated,  when 
radium  is  administered  by  the  mouth  a  smaller  proportion  of  the  ex- 
creted radium  is  eliminated  by  the  urine  than  when  it  is  injected  intra- 
venously. From  25  to  35  per  cent  of  the  radium  taken  by  mouth  remains  in 
the  body  for  4  or  5  days  after  ingest  ion.  If  radium  is  injected  intravenously, 
55  to  65  per  cent  remains  for  the  same  length  of  time.  From  this  time 
on,  the  rate  of  elimination  is  about  the  same  whether  ingested  or  injected. 
By  the  10th  day  the  daily  rate  of  excretion  is  less  than  1  per  cent.  As 
a  result,  there  is  an  exceedingly  slow  elimination  of  the  balance  of  the 
radium,  the  process  going  on  for  months.  The  first  rapid  elimination 


RADIUM    IN    INTERNAL    MEDICINK  313 

takes  place  before  the  radium  has  become  "fixed"  in  the  tissues.  When 
"fixation"  of  the  radium  has  taken  place  all  methods  of  elimination  are 
much  slower.  By  fixation  is  meant  that  the  radium  that  is  not  eliminated 
at  once  is  probably  carried  in  the  blood  stream  in  solution  or  suspension 
until  it  becomes  absorbed  by  the  various  tissues  in  proportion  both  to 
their  alkaline  earth  salt  content  and  to  their  accessibility  by  the  blood. 
On  the  basis  of  the  foregoing  studies,  these  authors  suggest  a  rational 
method  of  maintaining  radium  in  the  system.  If,  for  example,  it  is 
desired  to  maintain  about  50  micrograms  of  radium  element  in  the  body, 
one  may  give  an  intravenous  injection  of  about  100  micrograms.  After 
the  lapse  of  about  ten  days,  2  micrograma  may  be  given  every  few  days 
by  mouth  to  replace  that  which  is  eliminated. 

B.  PHYSIOLOGIC  EFFECTS  OF  RADIUM 

Experiments  on  different  animals  as  well  as  on  human  beings  to  deter- 
mine the  effects  of  radium  have  been  carried  out  by  Bellingham-Smith, 
Cameron  and  Viol,  Dominici  and  Faure-Beaulieu,  fJudzent,  Jaboin, 
Proeseher,  Salant  and  Meyer,  Wickham  and  Degrais  and  many  others. 

We  may  first  consider  the  effects  of  therapeutic  doses.  These  effects  may 
bo  discussed  under  the  following  headings.  (1)  the  general  physiologic 
effects,  (2)  the  effects  on  the  heart,  circulation  and  respiration,  (3)  the 
effects  on  metabolism. 

(1)  General  Physiologic  Effects 

One  of  the  chief  subjective  benefits  derived  by  many  patients  taking 
radium  in  therapeutic  doses  is  a  feeling  of  "bien  etre."  Whether  this 
is  entirely  subjective,  it  is,  of  course,  difficult  to  say.  In  arthritic 
cases  especially,  a  certain  amount  of. relief  from  pain  may  be  experienced. 
The  majority  of  patients  taking  radium  emanation  solution  have  a 
definite  diuresis  and  a  slight  laxative  effect  is  sometimes  observed.  Some 
patients  experience  a  definite  so-called  "reaction."  S.  Lowenthal  first 
called  attention  to  this  phenomenon.  The  reaction  is  characterized  by 
an  aggravation  of  symptoms,  after  a  certain  amount  of  treatment  has 
been  given.  There  may  be,  e.g.,  an  exacerbation  of  any  joint  symptoms 
that  have  been  present.  General  disturbances,  including  "tired  feel- 
ings." "malaise."  and  a  desire  for  sleep,  may  occur.  In  other  patients 
there  may  be  excitement  and  sleeplessness.  These  symptoms  pass  off 
after  a  time  if  the  treatment  is  discontinued.  According  to  Gudzent, 
these  phenomena  are  frequently  of  favorable  prognostic  import. 

(2)  Effects  on  the  Heart  and  Circulation 

The  effects  of  a  radioactive  Ringer's  solution  on  the  isolated  frog's 
heart  have  been  studied  by  Maass  who  found  that  the  heart  became  di- 
lated and  its  action  arrested.  By  rinsing  out  the  heart  with  normal 


314  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Ringer's  solution,  its  normal  activity  returned.  The  heart  showed  less 
activity  with  each  experiment,  indicating  according  to  this  investigator,  a 
lowered  resistance.  In  mammals,  however,  Plesch  and  Karczag  could  not 
duplicate  these  results.  Zwaardemaker  has  described  a  new  and  hitherto 
unknown  effect  of  the  radiations  on  the  heart.  This  author  found  that 
a  frog's  heart  kept  actively  beating  by  artificial  circulation  ceased  to 
pulsate  if  the  potassium  was  extracted  from  the  circulating  medium. 
If  the  heart  was  then  radiated  with  a  few  milligrams  of  radium  for  thirty 
minutes  it  again  began  to  beat.  If  a  certain  quantity  of  uranium  salt 
was  added,  the  heart  again  stopped.  Renewed  radiation  again  started 
the  action  of  the  heart, 

While  these  experiments  are  extremely  interesting  from  a  scientific 
standpoint,  no  therapeutic  deductions  have  as  yet  been  drawn  from  them. 

Certain  of  the  experiments  on  blood  pressure  have  a  practical  aspect. 
In  various  experiments  on  dogs  and  human  beings  carried  out  by  Loewy, 
Plesch  and  Gudzent  with  inhalations  of  radium  emanation  and  injections 
of  thorium  X,  the  blood  pressure  in  general  was  markedly  decreased. 
According  to  Gudzent,  the  decrease  in  blood  pressure,  which  may  be 
lowered  for  long  periods  and  may  even  become  and  remain  normal  in 
certain  gouty  and  arthritic  patients,  is  due  to  the  destructive  effect  on 
the  vasoconstrictor  siibstances  produced  by  the  suprarenal  glands. 

Respiration. — In  animals  and  in  healthy  human  beings,  no  especial 
effect  on  the  respiration  from  therapeutic  doses  can  be  observed.  In 
cardiac  dyspnea  and  in  pneumonia.  Plesch  has  reported  an  acceleration 
and  increase  of  respiration. 

(3)  Effects  on  Metabolism 

The  influence  of  the  administration  of  radium  on  metabolism  has  been 
studied  by  Falta,  Gudzent,  Krieg,  Lowenthal,  Plesch,  Rosenbloom, 
Wilke,  and  many  others.  The  investigations  tend  to  show  that  the  excre- 
tion of  uric  acid  and  of  purin  is  increased.  The  entire  nitrogen  excretion 
is  also  increased.  Following  an  injection  of  one  hundred  micrograms  of 
radium  element  intravenously,  Rosenbloom  found  that  there  was  a  con- 
siderable increase  in  the  ethereal  sulphur  output.  In  three  patients 
whose  metabolism  while  taking  radium  emanation  water  (3  ounces,  five 
times  a  day  or  20,000  Mache  units  in  all)  was  studied  by  McCrudden, 
no  marked  metabolic  changes  were  made  out.  Only  one  definite  change 
was  observed — a  slight  increase  in  the  rate  of  creatinin  excretion.  The 
results  of  the  studies  of  various  authors  have  shown,  in  general,  marked 
differences  in  the  effect  on  metabolism  and  in  some  patients  little  or  no 
effect  has  been  observed.  We  may  also  mention  here  the  investigations 
of  Knudson  and  Erdos  who  studied  the  metabolism  of  a  case  of  leukemia 
that  was  being  treated  by  surface  applications  of  radium  over  the  spleen. 
The  conclusions  of  these  authors  were  as  follows:  The  excretion  of 


RADIUM    IN    INTERNAL    MEDICINE  315 

nitrogen,  urea,  ammonia  and  phosphates  was  enormously  increased  after 
the  application  of  radium.  The  uric  acid  output  was  only  slightly  in- 
creased compared  to  the  other  nitrogenous  bodies.  Surface  applications 
of  radium  over  the  spleen  accelerated  the  disintegration  of  nuclein  tis- 
sues resulting  in  the  increases  mentioned  above.  An  increased  production 
of  uric  acid  that  was  anticipated  on  account  of  the  disintegration  of 
nuclein  was  not  observed.  The  effect  on  the  phosphates  was  remarkable, 
there  being  at  times  an  increase  of  four  hundred  per  cent  over  the 
excretion  observed  at  the  beginning  of  treatment. 

We  may  now  consider  the  effects  of  toxic  doses  of  radium.  The  follow- 
ing description  of  the  effects  of  a  lethal  dose  has  been  given  by  Gudzent : 
If  an  animal,  e.g.,  a  rat,  receives  an  injection  of  a  soluble  radium  salt 
of  sufficient  strength,  no  changes  are  at  first  apparent  which  indicate 
injury  to  the  organism.  The  animal  eats,  sleeps,  moves  about,  and  passes 
urine  and  stools  in  a  normal  manner.  In  a  few  days,  however,  the  picture 
changes.  The  animal  appears  to  be  ill,  refuses  food,  and  sits  about  in 
a  "crumpled  up"  position.  Its  respiration  increases,  fever  is  present, 
and  it  passes  bloody  stools  and  urine.  The  animal  then  grows  weaker 
and  weaker  and  usually  dies  in  convulsions.  As  to  the  exact  cause  of 
death  it  has  been  held  that  it  may  be  due  to  the  effect  of  the  radium  as  a 
toxic  substance. 

Experiments  with  barium,  an  analogous  chemical  element,  do  not  bear 
out  this  view.  To  cause  death  with  barium  one  must  use  a  dose  several 
hundred  times  greater  than  the  lethal  dose  of  radium.  The  toxic  symp- 
toms are  also  dissimilar.  The  death  of  the  animal,  therefore,  after  a 
sufficient  dose  of  radium  internally,  appears  to  be  due  solely  to  the  effect 
of  the  radiations.  Gudzent  has  estimated  the  lethal  dose  of  radium  when 
injected  in  the  form  of  a  soluble  salt  to  be  about  .007  mg.  of  radium 
element  per  kilogram  of  body  weight.  For  a  body  of  70  kilograms  the 
fatal  dose  would  thus  be  about  0.5  mg.  According  to  the  experiments 
of  Cameron,  Viol  and  Proescher,  this  estimate  is  low.  These  authors 
have  carried  out  an  extensive  series  of  experiments  with  injections  of 
soluble  radium  salts.  They  state  that  they  have  used  doses  as  high  as 
five  milligrams  of  radium  element  in  2  c.c.  of  normal  salt  solution  intra- 
venously in  human  beings  and  have  never  seen  from  these  doses  the 
slightest  ill  effects.  They  regard  doses  of  fifty  to  one  hundred  micro- 
grams  intravenously  as  therapeutically  correct  and  absolutely  safe.  By 
the  inhalation  method,  Proescher  and  Viol  found  that  a  concentration 
of  26  millicuries  of  emanation  per  liter  of  air  (70  million  Mache  units) 
produced  death  in  animals.  Lazarus-Barlow  exposed  animals  to  the 
gamma  rays  of  five  grams  of  radium  bromide.  The  minimum  lethal  dose 
of  gamma  rays  for  the  rat  was  an  exposure  of  six  hours,  the  animal 
dying  about  forty-two  hours  later.  For  the  rabbit  an  exposure  of  nine 
to  ten  hours  was  necessary. 


316  RADIUM    THERAPY 

C.  MORPHOLOGIC  CHANGES  IN  THE  TISSUES  CAUSED  BY 

RADIUM 

Inasmuch  as  the  effects  of  radium  taken  internally  are  due  to  the 
action  of  the  rays,  one  would  expect  that  similar  changes  would  be  pro- 
duced in  the  tissues  whether  the  radium  is  administered  internally  or 
radiations  are  used  externally.  Experimental  investigations  have  proved, 
in  a  general  way,  the  truth  of  this  supposition.  There  is,  of  course,  this 
very  evident  difference :  in  the  case  of  the  internal  administration  of 
radium,  the  whole  organism,  and  especially  its  most  radiosensitive  struc- 
tures, is  affected  by  the  rays,  but  if  radiations  are  used  externally,  the 
effect  is  practically  limited  to  the  part  irradiated.  By  radiation  of 
animals  in  toto,  however,  effects  may  be  produced  that  are  practically 
identical  with  those  caused  by  the  administration  of  radium. 

We  may  now  consider  the  changes  produced  in  different  tissues. 

The  Blood  Vessels 

Lethal  injections  into  animals  of  thorium  X  produce  an  intense 
hyperemia  of  almost  all  the  organs.  Hemorrhages  frequently  occur; 
sometimes  a  single  vessel  is  affected  but  at  other  times  the  hemorrhage 
may  extend  over  large  areas.  The  capillaries  and  smaller  vessels  show 
the  most  marked  injuries. 

The  Blood.    Leucocytes 

If  small  doses  of  radium  salts  (%ooi>  mg.)  or  thorium  X  (1/ioo<>  to 
]/!oo  mR-)  &re  injected  intravenously  or  if  inhalations  of  radium  emana- 
tion (5  to  100  or  more  Mache  units)  are  given,  a  transient  leucocytosis 
appears  a  few  hours  later.  The  number  of  leucocytes  may  even  increase 
to  20,000  (Gudzent  and  Levy).  The  next  day,  after  a  slight  decrease 
to  below  the  initial  amount,  the  leucocytes  become  normal.  If  larger 
doses  of  thorium  X  (0.5  mg.)  are  injected,  leucocytosis  develops  quickly. 
A  leucopenia  appears  later.  The  leucocytes  may  decrease  to  1000  or 
even  lower  according  to  the  dose.  If  very  large  doses  are  administered 
the  leucocytes  may  even  disappear  from  the  blood  altogether  just  prior 
to  the  death  of  the  animal. 

According  to  Proescher  and  Alniquest,  thorium  X  has  a  more  destruc- 
tive effect  on  the  leucocytes  than  radium.  With  superfatal  doses  of 
radium  these  authors  were  unable  to  destroy  all  the  circulating  leu- 
cocytes or  myeloid  cells  of  the  bone  marrow. 

Erythrocytes 

In  contradistinction  to  the  leucocytes,  the  red  blood  cells  are  not 
markedly  sensitive  to  injections  of  radioactive  substances.  After  small 


RADIUM    IN    INTERNAL    MEDICINE  317 

doses,  no  change  at  all,  as  a  rule,  is  seen.  Sometimes,  however,  there 
may  be  an  increase  in  number  of  erythrocytes  as  observed  by  Dominici 
in  the  horse  and  Brill  and  Zehner  in  dogs  and  rabbits.  The  last  2 
authors  found  that  the  erythrocytes  were  increased  in  some  cases  to  13 
million  per  c.c.  This  increase  may  be  maintained  for  weeks.  The  hemo- 
globin was  also  increased  but  not  proportionally  to  the  increase  in  the 
number  of  erythrocytes.  Proescher  and  Almquest  have  reported  similar 
results.  By  the  injection  of  larger  doses  of  thorium  X,  the  red  blood 
cells  may  be  damaged  so  that  both  a  numerical  decrease  and  a  decrease  in 
hemoglobin  may  occur. 

In  pathologic  conditions,  such  as  secondary  and  pernicious  anemia, 
the  crythrocytps  appear  to  be  more  sensitive  than  in  normal  individuals. 
Proescher  found  that  in  such  cases  the  injection  of  soluble  radium  salts 
(0.1  to  0.4  mg.)  increased  the  red  blood  cells  to  normal  in  a  few  days. 
Oudzent  has  reported  the  same  effect  from  the  injection  of  small  doses  of 
thorium  X  (0.01  to  0.1  mg.). 

Spleen,  Bone  Marrow  and  Lymphatic  Glands 

Gudzent  states  that  the  key  to  the  understanding  of  the  changes  in 
the  blood  picture  lies  in  the  knowledge  of  the  changes  in  the  organs 
mentioned  above  which  are,  as  we  have  seen,  very  radiosensitive.  The 
changes  produced  by  radium  administered  internally  are  practically 
identical  with  those  caused  by  external  radiations.  These  changes  have 
already  been  described  in  a  previous  chapter. 

Suprarenal  Glands 

Falta  and  his  coworkers  and  later  von  Domarus  and  Salle  called  at- 
tention to  the  changes  produced  in  the  suprarenal  gland  and  its  func- 
tions. Injections  of  thorium  X  produced,  in  general,  degenerative 
changes  together  with  hemorrhages  in  the  cells  of  these  organs.  The 
blood  pressure  of  the  animals  was  reduced  in  consequence  of  the  dis- 
appearance of  the  substances  causing  vasomotor  constriction.  The  effects 
on  blood  pressure  depended  on  the  dose  but  both  small  and  large  doses, 
after  an  initial  increase,  caused  a  decrease.  In  certain  cases,  the  blood 
pressure  rose  again  but  did  not  attain  to  the  point  initially  present. 

Other  Organs 

The  effects  of  injections  of  radioactive  substances  on  other  organs — 
heart,  kidney,  pancreas,  etc. — are  much  less  pi-onounced  than  on  the 
previously  mentioned  structures.  Traces  of  injury  to  the  cells  of  certain 
areas  may  be  detected  but  these  changes  are  never  of  a  general  nature. 
Functional  disturbances  probably  occur  but  these  have  not  been  as  yet 
sufficiently  investigated. 


318  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Effects  of  Large  and  Frequently  Repeated  Injections 

A  problem  of  importance  is  that  of  the  possible  constitutional  effects 
of  large  and  frequently  repeated  injections.  The  experiments  of  Silva 
Mello  tend  to  throw  some  Ijght  on  this  question.  This  author  found  that 
the  injection  of  a  single  dose  of  thorium  X,  if  not  immediately  fatal, 
might  so  injure  an  animal  as  to  cause  its  death  in  the  course  of  a  few 
weeks  or  months.  The  most  obvious  effects  that  were  observed  in  the 
meantime  were  (1)  leucopenia,  (2)  anemia  (decrease  in  erythrocytes  and 
hemoglobin),  (3)  marked  decrease  in  weight.  Evidences  of  regenerative 
processes  were  observed  also  in  the  bone  marrow.  If  such  an  animal  re- 
ceived a  second  injection,  which  was  not  large  enough  to  cause  death  by 
itself  primarily,  the  animal  quickly  succumbed.  The  blood,  spleen,  bone 
marrow  and  lymphatic  glands  showed  evidences  of  the  greatest  damage. 
It  may  be  assumed  that  the  animal  was  sensitized  by  the  first  dose. 

Equally  interesting  were  the  results  of  repeated  injections  of  tho- 
rium X  into  animals  in  doses  that  were  not  large  enough  singly  to  cause 
perceptible  severe  injury.  In  these  animals  a  certain  degree  of  resist- 
ance apparently  developed.  Considerable  quantities  could  be  borae 
without  any  of  the  previous  symptoms  (leucopenia,  anemia,  loss  of 
weight)  developing,  until,  after  a  time,  the  animals  rather  quickly  suc- 
cumbed. In  these  animals  the  spleen  was  the  only  organ  showing  marked 
effects.  The  bone  marrow  was  nearly  always  unaffected. 

Inasmuch  as  it  may  be  assumed  that  the  effects  of  repeated  injections 
do  not  differ  materially  from  those  of  repeated  external  radiations  which 
are  delivered  over  very  extensive  areas,  these  experiments  show  the  need 
of  caution  in  the  use  of  powerful  and  repeated  exposures  for  therapeutic 
purposes.  They  also  suggest  the  need  of  care  on  the  part  of  the  operator 
who  is  handling  large  quantities  of  radium  in  order  that  he  may  avoid 
injury  to  himself  from  the  persistent  exposure  to  the  rays. 

D.  THERAPEUTIC  INDICATIONS 

The  fullest  details  as  to  the  use  of  radium  and  other  radioactive  sub- 
stances in  internal  medicine  are  to  be  found  in  the  recently  published 
monograph  of  Falta. 

Among  the  many  diseases  in  which  radium  has  been  used  with  alleged 
benefit  are  the  following: 

1.  Arthritis  deformans,  articular  rheumatism  (subacute  and  chronic) 
and  various  other  types  of  arthritis. 

2.  Gout. 

3.  Myalgia  ("muscular  rheumatism"),  neuralgia  and  neuritis  (sciatica, 
tabetic  pains,  etc.). 

4.  "High  blood  pressm-e,"  arteriosclerosis,  angioneurotic  edema,  neu- 
roses of  the  heart,  myocarditis. 


RADIUM    IN    INTERNAL    MEDICINE  319 

5.  Certain  chronic  inflammatory  and  suppurative  processes. 

6.  Bright 's  disease  and  diabetes. 

7.  Leukemia,  Hodgkin's  disease,  and  various  forms  of  anemia  (per- 
nicious anemia,  chlorosis,  etc.). 

8.  Dermatoses  (psoriasis,  scleroderma). 

9.  Malignant  disease. 

1.  Arthritis  Deformans. — It  has  long  been  the  custom  for  sufferers 
from  chronic  joint  diseases  to  visit  springs  in  different  parts  of  the  world 
and  drink  the  waters.     With  the  discovery  that  most  of  these  springs 
contained  radium  emanation  in  solution  it  became  of  great  interest  to 
determine  the  effect  of  radioactive  substances  artificially  prepared.     It 
may  be  noted  that  none  of  the  springs  at  the  various  health  resorts  con- 
tains more  than  the  most  minute  quantity  of  radium  emanation  (about 
1  to  30  millicuries  per  million  quarts).     It  would  seem,  therefore,  that 
radioactive  substances  in  doses  sufficient  to  produce  definite  physiologic 
effects  might  be  of  even  greater  benefit.     Hayward  Pinch  (London  Ra- 
dium Institute)  has  reported  very  favorable  results  from  the  administra- 
tion of  radium  emanation  water  especially  in  arthritis  deformans.     In 
this  author's  experience  pain  was  relieved  and  the  mobility  of  the  joints 
was  increased  provided  no  bony  or  cartilaginous  changes  had  occurred. 
In  some  cases  the  results  were  quite  remarkable.     Cameron  and  many 
others  have  also  seen  favorable  results  in  various  types   of  arthritis. 
Gudzent,  who  has  made  one  of  the  most  extensive  reports,  states  that 
many  different  types  of  arthritis,  including  certain  cases  of  gonorrheal 
origin,  are  benefited.    The  arthritides  in  children,  according  to  the  same 
author,  react  favorably  in  contradistinction  to  those  in  the  aged  which 
do  not  respond  well.     In  the  treatment  of  arthritis,  in  general,  benefit 
appears  in  the  favorable  cases  usually  between  the  3rd  and  8th  week. 
Some  cases  do  well  when  the  treatment  is  interrupted  for  a  few  weeks 
and  is  begun  again.    Unfavorable  symptoms,  such  as  a  permanent  aggra- 
vation of  the  joint  disorder  or  albuminuria,  which  have  been  alleged  by 
some  authors  to  have  been  caused  by  the  radium  have  never  been  ob- 
served by  Gudzent. 

2.  Gout. — Falta,  Gudzent  and  others  have  reported  favorable  results 
in  the  treatment  of  gout.    The  last  named  author  states  that  of  86  cases 
who  had  exensive  treatment  (emanatorium  inhalations,  "drink  cure"), 
77  per  cent  to  89  per  cent  were  improved  and  9  per  cent  to  11  per  cent 
unimproved.     In  the  course  of  time,  however,  most  of  the  patients  ex- 
perienced recurrences.    In  a  few  patients  no  return  of  the  disorder  had 
taken  place  when  the  report  was  made. 

3.  Myalgia. — Benefit  has  been  reported  in  some  cases  of  the  above 
disorders,  the  pain  particularly  being  relieved  according  to  many  in- 
dividual  reports   (Falta,   Gudzent,   Sommer,  Kemen,   Strasburger,   etc.). 
Gudzent  has  never  seen  benefit,  however,  in  neuralgia  of  the  trigcminus. 


320  RADIUM    THERAPY 

4.  High  Blood  Pressure. — The  reduction  of  high  blood  pressure  has 
been  observed  by  many  authors.     Gudzent  states  that  in  some  cases  the 
blood  pressure  may  be  permanently  reduced.     Other  authors,  however, 
doubt    the'  permanency    of   any   reduction   that    may    occur.     Hay  ward 
Pinch  has  seen  good  effects  from  the  use  of  radium  emanation  drinking 
water  in  angioneurotic  edema.    In  arteriosclerosis,  neuroses  of  the  heart 
and  myocarditis,  benefit  has  been  reported  by  some,  authors.    In  the  last 
named  diseases,  the  field  for  possible  error  in  the  interpretation  of  results 
is,  of  course,  very  great. 

5.  Chronic  Inflammatory  Processes. — Lachmann  states  that  he  has  seen 
good  effects  from  the  administration  of  radium  in  inflammatory  disorders 
of  the  female  pelvic  organs.     Several  authors  (Levy,  etc.)  have  reported 
favorable  results  in   the  treatment   of  various  disorders  of  the  mouth, 
such  as  leukoplakia,  pyorrhea,  etc. 

6.  Blight's  Disease  and  Diabetes. — Benefit  has  been  reported  by  cer- 
tain authors  in  these  disorders. 

7.  Pernicious  Anemia. — Proewher  recommends,  on  the  basis  of  some 
excellent  experimental  studies,  the  intravenous  injection  of  soluble  ra- 
dium salts  in  pernicious  anemia  and  other  forms  of  anemia.     Gudzent 
also  has  seen  good  results  from  the  injection  of  thorium  X  in  pernicious 
anemia,  chlorosis,  and  secondary  anemia.     The  favorable  results  in  per- 
nicious anemia,  are  of  course  only  temporary.    According  to  Failla  good 
results  have  been  obtained  by  the  injection  of  the  active  deposit  in  leu- 
kemia and  Hodgkin's  disease.     The  use  of  external  radiations  over  the 
spleen  is  so  satisfactory  that  there  seems  to  be  a  small  field,  at  present, 
for  the  use  of  radium  internally  in  these  disorders.    The  improvement  in 
leukemia  by  any  method  of  treatment  is  temporary  although  remissions 
may  extend  over  considerable  periods  of  time. 

8.  Dermatoses. — Individual   reports  of  good   effects  in  psoriasis  and 
scleroderma  have  been  made. 

9.  Malignant    Disease. — Good    effects    have    been    reported    by    some 
authors  from  the  administration  of  radium  in  various  forms  of  malignant 
disease.    Failla  has  reported  good  results  from  the  injection  of  the  active 
deposit  in  lymphosarcoma.    It  seems  to  the  writer  that  for  the  .present 
at  least  we  must  rely  in  malignant  disease  solely  upon  the  effects  of  local 
radiations  with  radium  rather  than  upon  its  constitutional  effects  when 
ingested  or  injected  into  the  body.     The  radiosensitiveness  of  certain 
normal  structures,  such  as  the  spleen,  renders  it  unlikely  that  the  internal 
administration  of  radium  will  ever  be  of  practical  utility  in  the  treatment 
of  most  types  of  malignant  disease.     Long  before  the  tumor  itself  will 
be  unfavorably  affected,  normal  structures  may  be  seriously  injured. 

The  experimental  work  referred  to  above,  i.e.,  the  injection  of  active 
deposit,  etc.,  is  of  course  valuable  from  a  scientific  standpoint. 


RADIUM    IN    INTERNAL    MEDICINE  321 

In  the  field  of  internal  medicine,  the  evidence  seems  to  indicate  that 
radium  may  be  of  benefit  in 

(a)  certain  chronic  joint  disorders  (notably  rheumatoid  arthritis  and 
the  joint  disturbances  of  gout), 

(b)  high  blood  pressure, 

(c)  pernicious  and  other  forms  of  anemia, 

(d)  certain  painful  affections,  such  as  some  forms  of  neuritis,  which 
it  sometimes  seems  to  ameliorate. 

There  is  so  much  possibility  of  error  in  estimating  the  value  of  radium 
when  administered  internally  that  many  of  the  reports  of  benefit  and 
cures  must  be  accepted  with  the  greatest  caution  until  further  experience 
has  been  accumulated. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

PROFESSIONAL  INJURIES  DUE  TO  RADIUM 

Both  local  and  constitutional  injuries  may  be  caused  by  persistent 
exposure  to  radium  rays. 

LOCAL  EFFECTS 

We  have  already  described  the  acute  inflammatory  phenomena  known 
as  the  "radium  reaction"  that  may  result  from  radium  rays  that  are 
allowed  to  act  with  sufficient  intensity  on  the  skin.  The  various  manipula- 
tions required  in  making  therapeutic  applications  render  a  certain  amount 
of  daily  exposure  to  the  rays  almost  unavoidable.  As  a  result  of  these  per- 
sistently repeated  slight  exposures,  many  workers  suffer  from  a  peculiar 
chronic  dermatitis  that  affects  especially  the  ends  of  the  first  two  fingers 
and  thumbs.  The  skin  becomes  roughened  and  loses  its  elasticity.  Fis- 
sures and  atrophic  changes  in  the  skin  may  develop.  The  nails  become 
brittle  and  thin.  Exaggerated  longitudinal  striation  and  splitting  of 
the  nails  may  occur.  Tiny  wartlike  epithelial  tumors  may  form  on  the 
flexor  surfaces  of  the  ends  of  the  fingers  and  thumbs.  These  tumors  vary 
in  superficial  extent  from  one  millimeter  to  one-half  centimeter  or  more 
and  may  project  one  or  several  millimeters  above  the  level  of  the  skin. 
They  resemble  a  certain  type  of  senile  keratosis.  They  cannot  be  scraped 
off  except  with  the  greatest  difficulty  but  when  they  are  removed,  a 
depression  is  left  reaching  nearly  or  quite  to  the  corium.  Even  when 
removed  they  recur  sooner  or  later  and  may  persist  for  years  becoming 
worse  or  better  as  the  individual  is  more  or  less  exposed  to  the  rays. 
Fortunately  there  has  not  been  observed  as  yet  any  tendency  to  the 
development  of  epitheliomata  in  connection  with  radium  keratoses.  Sub- 
jectively the  affected  finger  ends  may  show  "anesthesia,  paresthesia  of 
varying  degrees,  tenderness,  throbbing  and  even  pain.  The  persistence 
of  such  effects  is  noteworthy."  (Ordway.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  EFFECTS 

Those  who  are  exposed  more  or  less  continuously  to  the  gamma  rays 
from  radium  may  show,  various  systemic  symptoms,  such  as  headaches, 
malaise,  "nervousness,"  attacks  of  dizziness,  menstrual  disorders,  etc. 
The  most  common  of  these  symptoms  is  probably  a  feeling  of  undue  ex- 
haustion noted  at  the  end  of  the  day.  In  women,  menstrual  disturbances 
may  occur.  At  first  menorrhagia  may  be  present.  The  menstrual  func- 
tion may  then  become  irregular  and  amenorrhea  may  result.  Normal 

322 


PROFESSIONAL   INJURIES   DUE    TO    RADIUM  323 

menstruation  returns,  however,  after  a  somewhat  prolonged  absence  from 
radium  work.  Many  workers  in  radium  after  a  certain  amount  of  ex- 
posure to  the  gamma  rays  develop  definite  blood  changes.  Gudzent  and 
Halberstaedter  examined  twelve  radium  workers  and  found  that  blood 
changes  were  present  in  all.  The  effect  on  the  white  blood  cells  was 
shown  by  a  relative  and  absolute  lymphocytosis,  which  was  present  in 
every  case.  In  two  cases,  the  hemoglobin  was  decreased  but  the  number 
of  red  blood  cells  was  apparently  not  affected.  It  is  probable  that  the 
lymphocytosis  mentioned  above  was  an  early  effect  of  the  rays,  analogous 
to  the  initial  lymphocytosis  noted  after  therapeutic  injections  of  radium. 
Others  who  have  studied  the  blood  changes  in  radium  workers  have 
found  that  leukopenia  is  practically  always  produced  by  persistent  ex- 
posure to  the  gamma  rays.  Mottram  and  Clarke  investigated  the  leu- 
cocytic  blood-content  of  twenty  laboratory  and  clinical  workers  engaged 
in  handling  considerable  quantities  of  radium.  The  polymorphonuclear 
leucocytic  and  the  lymphocytic  blood  content  of  all  were  found  to  be 
decidedly  below  normal.  The  leukopenia  manifested  itself  a  few  weeks 
after  exposure.  After  a  holiday  of  two  months,  the  polymorphonuclear 
leucocyte  and  lymphocyte  counts  rose  decidedly  but  fell  again  upon 
reexposure  to  the  rays.  Hayward-Pinch  also  found  a  leukopenia  in 
radium  workers.  This  author  states  that  the  total  number  of  leucocytes 
may  even  fall  as  low  as  one  thousand  per  cubic  millimeter.  The  hemo- 
globin and  number  of  red  blood  cells  in  radium  workers  are  not  as  mark- 
edly or  as  constantly  affected  as  the  white  blood  cells.  At  first  the  hemo- 
globin may  be  slightly  increased.  Later  it  may  be  diminished.  Sooner 
or  later  the  number  of  erythrocytes  is  also  decreased. 

No  connection  between  the  leukopenia  and  any  condition  of  ill  health, 
can,  at  present,  be  traced,  although  the  possibility  of  untoward  effects 
must  be  borne  in  mind.  The  constitutional  effects  of  the  gamma  rays 
can  be  minimized  or  obviated  by  a  sufficient  amount  of  care  in  handling 
the  radium. 

For  the  protection  of  those  engaged  'in  radium  work,  various  devices 
have  been  installed.  To  guard  against  the  local  effects  of  the  rays  we 
use  (a)  special  forceps  of  different  patterns.  One  type  resembles  the 
ordinary  surgical  tissue  forceps,  except  that  the  radium  forceps  are 
twelve  inches  long  (Fig.  22). 

With  these  the  radium  tubes  as  well  as  the  large  radium  pads  can  be 
conveniently  grasped.  Another  type  of  forceps  has  three  prongs  at 
one  end,  with  which  even  the  smallest  tubes  may  be  picked  up  and  held 
securely  (Fig.  23).  (b)  Special  "holders"  for  screwing  together  the  dif- 
ferent parts  of  screens  or  other  radium  apparatus  (Figs.  25  and  26). 
(c)  A  special  instrument  by  means  of  which  one  may  wrap  up  the  radium 
tubes  in  dental  rubber  dam  without  handling  them  with  the  fingers 


324  RADIUM    THERAPY 

(Fig.  24).  All  metal  instruments  used  in  handling  radium  apparatus 
should  be  covered  with  rubber  tubing.  Since  using  these  devices  the 
local  untoward  effects  of  the  radium  have  not  been  observed. 

For  guarding  against  the  gamma  rays  which  are  the  main  cause  of  the 
constitutional  effects  we  use  (a)  heavy  lead  "angle  plates."  These  should 
be  at  least  five  centimeters  thick  and  may  be  set  in  a  table  or  shelf  at 
which  the  technicians  may  sit  while  manipulating  the  radium  tubes. 
We  have  devised  also  a  movable  apparatus  for  the  protection  of  the  opei'- 
ator.  This  consists  of  an  upright  heavy  cast  iron  plate  attached  to  wheels. 
The  apparatus  can  be  easily  moved  about  so  as  to  stand  between  the 
radium  applicator  and  the  operator  (Fig.  34).  (b)  Baskets  lined  with  lead 
for  transporting  the  radium  pads  from  the  making-up  room  to  the  patient. 
The  baskets  may  be  carried  about  by  means  of  a  sling.  By  this  procedure 
the  radium  is  constantly  kept  at  some  distance  from  the  body  and  the 
gamma  ray  effect  on  the  spleen  and  other  important  organs  is  minimized. 

In  addition  to  these  precautions  we  have  found  that  it  is  imperative 
that  radium  workers  should  abstain  from  work  for  at  least  two  days  per 
week  and  should  have  frequent  vacations  of  one  or  more  months' 
duration. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


AJibe,  Robert:     Exophthalmic   Goitre   Reduced  by   Radium,  Arch.   Boeutg.   Kay,   1904- 

1905,  ix,  214-218. 

Radium  in  Therapeutics,  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  1904,  el,  No.  2,  p.  53. 
Action  du  radium  sur  quelques  tumours  particulieres,  Le  Radium,   1905,  ii,  55-57. 
Radium  in  Surgery,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  July  21,  1906,  pp.  183-185. 
Illustrating  the  Penetrating  Power  of  Radium,  Arch.  Roentg.  Ray,  1907,  xi,  p.  247. 

•  The   Specific  Action   of  Radium   as  a   Unique   Force   in   Therapeutics,   Med.   Rec., 

New  York,  1907,  Ixxii,  p.  589-594. 

Radium  in  Surgery,  Arch.  Roentg.  Ray,  1910,  xiv,  277-281. 
Radium  as  a  Specific  in  Giant  Cell  Sarcoma,  Med.   Rec.,  New  York,  1910,  Ixxvii, 

1-5. 
The  Use  of  Radium  in  Malignant  Disease,  The  Lancet,  London,  August  23,  1913, 

clxxxv,  524-527. 
Die  Anwendung  von  Radium   bei   Karzinom  und   Sarkonij   Strahlentherapie,   1914, 

iv,  27-35. 

The  Therapeutics  of  Radium,  Canad.  Pract.  and  Rev.,  1914,  xxxix,  197-212. 
The  Efficiency  of  Radium  in   Surgery,  Ohio   State  Med.  Jour.,  August,   1914,  pp. 

461-465. 
Radium  Beta  Rays,  the  Efficient  Factor  in  Repressive  Action  on  Vital  Cells,  Med. 

Rec.,  New  York,  November  28,  1914,  Ixxxvi,  909-913. 
— -     Uterine  Fibroids,  Menorrhagia  and  Radium,  Med.  Rec.,  New  York,  March  6,  1915, 

Ixxxvii,  379-381. 
Lymphangioma  and  Radium,  Med.  Rec.,  New  York,  August  7,  1915,  Ixxxviii,  215- 

217. 
Roentgen  Ray  Epithelioma  Curable  by  Radium.     An  Apparent  Paradox,  Jour.  Am. 

Med.  Assn.,  July  17,   1915,  Ixv,  220-221. 

—  Radium   Efficiency   in   Nonmalignant   Surgical    Conditions,   Med.   Rec.,   New   York, 

July  8,  1916,  xc,  No.  2,  pp.  47-50. 
Abelsdorff,  G.:     Die  Wirkung  des  Thorium  X  auf  das  Auge,  Klin.  Monatsbl.  f.  Augeuh., 

1914,  liii,  321-334. 

Alrams,  Marc  V.:     The  Role  of  Radium  in  Surgery,  Med.  Rec.,  New  York,  Septem- 
ber 10,  1921,  c,  457-459. 
Adler:     Morphologische    Kennzeichen    fiir    die    Radiumempfiiidlichkeit    der    Karzinome 

des  weiblich  gcnitales,  Zentralbl.  f.  Gynak.,  1916,  No.  33,  pp.  673-680. 
Aikins,    W.   H.   B.:      The   Value    of   Radium   in   Malignant   Gynecological   Conditions, 

Canada  Lancet,  Toronto,  1914,  xlvii,  742-748. 
Personal    Experiences    with    Radium,    Canad.    Pract.    and   Rev.,    September,    1914, 

xxxix,  pp.   535-545. 
Radium  and  Trichloracetic  Acid  in  Dermatology,  Canad.  Pract.  and  Rev.,  October, 

1915,  xl,  No.  10.  pp.  479-489. 

Exophthalmic  Goitre  with  Special  Reference  to  the  Etiology  and  Treatment  with 

Radium,  New  York  Med.  Jour.,  1916,  civ,  49-53. 
The  Radium  Treatment  of  Malignant  Disease  of  the  Lip  and  Skin,  Canad.  Pract. 

and  Rev.,  April,   1917,  xlii,   142-148. 
The   Established   Value   of   Radium   as   a   Therapeutic   Agent,    Canad.   Pract.   and 

Rev.,  June,  1917,  xlii,  237. 

—  Radium  in  Tuberculosis  of  the  Skin,  Canad.  Pract.  and  Rev.,  February,  1918,  xliii, 

42-55. 

Radiurntherapy  in  Hyperthyroidism  with  Observations  on  the  Endocrinous  System, 
Radium,  March,  1919,  xii,  No.  6,  pp.  81-90. 

•  Sarcoma  Following  Injury,   Successfully   Treated  with  Radium,  Urol.  and  Cutan. 

Rev.,  1922,  xxvi,  33. 

XOTK:      The   authors'    names   are    arranged    in    alphabetical    order    throughout    this    bibliography, 
but    the    subjects    under   each    name    are    arranged   chronologically. 

325 


326  RADIUM    THERAPY 

—  and  Simon,  K.  M.  B.:     The  Histological  and  Clinical  Changes  Induced  by  Radium 

in  Carcinoma  and  Sarcoma,  Dominion  Med.  Month,  September,  1914,  pp.  97- 

107. 
Albamus:     Die   Methodik   der  Eadiumbestrahlung  in  der  Nasen-,  Mund-   Eachenhb'hle, 

im  Kehlkopf,  in  der  Luftrbhre  und  im  Schlund,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1912, 

No.  17,  pp.  805-808. 
Allen,   Bundy:      Squamous   Celled   Epithelioma    Responding   to   Roentgen    and    Radium 

Tlierapy,  Radium,  February,  1919,  xii,  No.  5,  pp.  65-69. 
Allmann:     Die  Behandlung  des  Karzinoms  mit  Mesotliorium,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr., 

1913,  xxxix,  No.  49,  pp.  2402-2403. 
•     Zur  nichtoperativen  Karzinombehandlung,  Strahlentherapie,  1914,  iv,  620-035. 

—  Zur   Behandlung   des   Jebiirmutterkrebses,   Zentralbl.   f.    Gyniik.,    1916,   No.   7,    pp. 

129-135. 
Allport,  Frank:     Some  Remarks  Concerning  Vernal  Conjunctivitis,  Ophthal.  Rec.,  1917, 

xxvi,  395-396. 
Alman,  B.  D.:     Radiumtherapy  of  Cancer,  Vestnik.  Oftalmol.,  Moskva,  1908,  xxv,  169- 

175. 
Alton,  W.  L.  S.:     Report  of  the  Chemico-Physical  Laboratory,  The  Radium  Institute, 

London,   in  Report  of   Radium   Institute,   London,   From  January   1,   1917   to 

December  31,  1917,  pp.  34-36. 
AnspacJi,   Brooke   M.:      The   .Treatment   of    Advanced   Carcinoma   of   the    Cervix    with 

Radium,  Am.  Jour.  Obst.,  July,  1915,  Ixxii,  97-101. 
Apolant,   H.:      Ueber    die   Riickbildung   der   Mausekarzinome   unter   dem   Einfluss    der 

Radiumstrahlen,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  No.  31,  pp.  1126-1127. 

—  Ueber  die  Einwirkung  von  Radiumstrahlen  auf  das  Karzinom  der  Mause,  Deutsch. 

med.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  No.  13,  pp.  454-456. 
Arendt:     Ueber    die    Wirkung    der    Radiumstrahlen    auf    inoperable    Uteruscarcinome, 

Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1911,  xlviii,  333-335. 
Arleninoff,  Gregor:     Ueber  Radiumtherapie  bei  Bosartigen  Gesehwiilsten,  Inaug.  Diss., 

Berlin,  1912. 

Armstrong,  W.:     Radium  Water  Therapy,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  April  29,  1911,  pp.  992-993. 
Arneth:     Die  Thorium-X  Wirkung  auf  das  Blutzellenleben,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr., 

1913,  No.  16,  pp.  733-737;  ibid.,  No.  17,  pp.  787-792. 

—  Thorium-X  bei  pernizioser  Anamie,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.  4,  p.  153. 
Arronet:     Ueber  Schlammbader  und  Radioaktivitat,  St.  Petersburger  med.  Wchnschr., 

1905,  Nos.  42-43,  pp.  443-447. 

Art-maim,  P.:     Ueber   radio-aktive   quelhvasser   und   deren   messung,    Cor.-Bl.   d.    Ver. 
deutsch.  Aerzte  in  Reichenberg,  1910,  xxiii,  No.  5,  pp.  1-14. 

—  Radioaktives   Trinkwasser,   Umschau,    Frankfurt-am-Main,    1910,   xiv,    No.    20,   pp. 

387-388. 

Ueber  das  vcrhalten  von  radioaktiven  Wasscr  beim  Stehen  in  geschlossenen  Gefas- 
sen,  Ztschr.  f.  Balneol,  Klimat.,  etc.,  1910,  iii,  99-102. 

—  Radioaktivitat   des   Meerwassers,   Ztschr.   f.   Balneol.    Klimat.,   etc.,    1911-1912,   iv, 

605-610. 
Arzt,   L.,   and   Scliramek,   M.:     Zur    intrntumoralen   Radiumbestrahlung   maligner    Ge- 

schwulste,  Fortschr.  a.  d.  Geb.  d.  Rontgenstrahlen,  1914,  xxii,  No.  2,  pp.  159- 

178. 
Aschlinass,    E.:      Die    Wirkung    der    Becquerel-Strahlen    auf    Bakterien,    Verh-Gesells. 

deutsch    Naturf.  u.  Arzte.,  Leipzig,  1902,  Ixxiii,  467-468. 

—  Die   bakterizide   Wirkung   der   verschiedenen   in   der   Gesamtemission   des   Radiums 

enthaltenen  Strahlenarten,  Verh.  Gesells.,  deutsch,  Naturf.  u.  Aertze.,  Sektion 

fiir  Dcrmatol.  u.   Syphilis,  1904,  Ixxvi,  405-406. 
— ,  and  Campari,  W.:     Ueber  den  Einfluss  dissociircnder  Strahlen  auf  organisirte  Sub- 

stanzeu,  insbesondere  iiber   die   bakterienschadigende  Wirkung   der  Becquerel- 

strahlen,  Pfliiger  's  Arch,  f .  d.  ges.  Physiol.,  1901,  Ixxxvi,  603-618. 
Aschoff,  Karl:  Das  Vorkommen  von  Radium  in  den  Kreuznacher  Solquellen,  Miinchen. 

med.  Wehnschr.,  1905,  No.  11,  pp.  517-518. 

—  Dosierbare    Radiumemanations-therapie,    Ztschr.    f.    Balneol.,    Klimat.,    etc.,    1909, 

ii,  No.  6,  pp.  190-192. 

—  Die  Radioaktivitat  der  Kreuznacher  Solquellen,  Ztschr.   f.  Balneol.,  Klimat.,  etc., 

1911-1912,  iv,  620-624. 

Die  Radioaktivitat  dcr  Kreuznacher  Solquellen  und  die  therapeutische  Verwendung 
der  aus  denselbengewonnenen  radioaktiven  Substanzen,  Med.  Klin.,  1908,  iv, 
No.  27,  pp.  1031-1032. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  327 

— ,  Kronig,   and   Gauss:   Zur   Frage   tier   B<>einflussbarkeit   tiefliegender   Krebse   durch 
Strahlende  Energic,  Munchen  med.  Wchnschr.,  1913,  Ix,  337-341  and  413-417. 

Aubertin,  Ch.:  Action  des  Rayons  X  Sur  Le  Sang  et  La  Moelle  Osseuse,  Arch.  d.  Med. 

exper.  anat.  path.,  1908,  xx,  273-288. 

Modification   du    sang   ehez   les   Radiologues    Professionels,   Compt.    rend.   soc.   d. 
biol.,  1912,  Ixxii,  84-86. 

•  and  Bcaujard:  Modifications  immediates  du  sang  leucemique  sous  1 'influence  do  la 

radiotherapie,  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  d.  biol.,  Paris,  1904,  Ivii,  982-984. 

—  and  Delamosse,  A.:    Die  Wirkung   des  Radiums   auf   das  Blut,   Zentralbl.   f.   inn. 

Med.,  1908,  xxix,  No.  42,  pp.  1037-1039. 
Auerbach,  N.:  Die  Bchandlung  von  Gicht  und  Rheumatismus  mit   Radium,  Discussion 

in  Verhandl.  d.  Berl.  med.  Gesellsh.,  1911,  xlii,  21-22. 
Augustin,  B.,  and  Szendeffy,  A.   von:   Die  Bakterizide  Eigencshaft   radioafctlver   Sub- 

stanzen,  Pest,  med-chir.  Presse.,  1910,  xlvi,  177. 
Axmann:     Ueber    Radioaktivierung    und    ein    neues     Radiumpraparat      (Radiophor.) 

Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  xxxi,  No.   30,  pp.  1192-1193. 

—  Beseitigung   der   durch   Radiumstralilen   bewirkten    Gefasserweiterungen,    Munchen. 

med.  Wchnschr.,  1907,  No.  38,  p.  1877. 

—  Kalte  und   Uviolbehandlung  in   Verbindung   mit   Riintgen   und   Radium,   Munchen. 

med.  Wchnschr.,  1936,  No.  4,  p.  123. 
Ayres,   Wmficld:  Radium  in  Cancer  of  the  Bladder,  New  York  Med.  Jour.,  February 

20,  1915,  ci,  345-347. 
• —     The  Effect  of  Intravenous  Injections  of  Radium  on  a  Persistent  Positive  Wasser- 

mann  Reaction,  Med.  Ree.,  New  York,  October  9,  1915,  Ixxxviii,  610. 

B 

liaeger:    Ueber    die    physiologische    Wirkung    der    Becquerelstrahlen,    Ztschr.    f.    allg. 

Physiol.,  1904,  iv. 
Sagg,  H.  J.:  Pathologic  Changes  Accompanying  the  Injection  of  an  Active  Deposit  of 

Radium  Emanation.     Intravenous  and  Subcutaneous  Injections   in   the   White 

Rat,  Jour.   Cancer  Research,  January,   1920,   pp.   1-24.     Abstracted  in   Surg., 

Gynec.,  and  Obst,  May,  1920,  xxx,  381. 
The  Response  of  the  Animal  Organism  to  Repeated  Injection  of  an  Active  Deposit 

of   Radium.   Emanation,   Jour.   Cancer   Research,   October,   1920,   v,   No.   4. 

•  The  Action  of  Buried  Tubes  of  Radium  Emanation  upon  Normal  and  Neoplastic 

Tissues,  Am.  Jour.  Roentgenology,  November,  1920,  vii,  No.  11,  pp.  536-544. 
The   Effect   of   Radium   Emanation   on   the   Adult   Mammalian   Brain,   Am.    Jour. 

Roentgenology,  September,  1921,  viii,  536-547. 
liagge,  I. :  Eine  kombinicrte  biologische-radiologische  Methode    der   Cancerbehandlung, 

Ztschr.  f.   Krebforsch.,   1910-11,  x,  251-266. 
liahr,  F.:  Zur  Frage  der  kiinstlichen  Erzeugung  von  y-Strahlcn  radioaktiver  Substanzen 

mittels  Roentgenrohren,  Strahlentherapie,  1914,  v.  427-430. 

Bailey,  Harold  C.:  Radium  in  Uterine  Cancer,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  July  14,  1917, 
Ixix,  No.  2,  p.   145. 

•  and  Bagtj,  H.  J.:   Radium  Therapy  in  Vulval  and  Vaginal  Cancer,  Abstracted  in 

Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  1921,  p.  314. 
-  and    — ;     Vulval  and  Vaginal  Cancer  Treated  by  Filtered  and  Unfiltered  Radium 

Emanation,  Am.  Jour.  Obst.   and  Gynec.,   December,  1921,  ii,  No.  6,  587. 
— ,  and   Quinnby,   Edith:     The   Use   of  Radium   in   Cancer   of   the   Female   Generative 

Organs,  Am.  Jour.  Obst.  and  Gynec.,  1922,  iii,  117-133. 
Baisch,  K.:  Erfolge  der  Mesothoriumbehandlung  bei  100  Uteruskarzinomen,  Munchen. 

med.  Wchnschr.,  1915,  No.  49,  pp.  1670-1673. 

liulthazard,    V.:    fitude   physiologique   et   therapeutique   des   radiations    emises   par  les 
corps   radioactifs   et   de   leurs   emanations,    Arch,    d 'electric,    med.,    1906    xiv, 
403-414. 
I'.amford,  E.  E.:     Use  of  Radium  in  Surgery,  Jour.  Iowa  Med.  Soc.,  May,  1921,  ix, 

167. 
Barcat:     Deux  cas  d'epitlieliomas  cutanes  gueris  par  le   radium,   Bull,   et  m6m.   Soc. 

med.  d.  hop.  de  Paris,  1909,  series  3,  pp.  931-935. 
Traitement  d'un  naevus  vasculaire  plan  par  le  radium,  Presse  med.,  1909,  No.  20, 

p.  174. 
Vcrrues   planes  traitfies    par  le  radium,    Bull.   Soc.    franc,   de    dermat.   et    syph., 

Paris,  1910,  xxi,  172-174. 
Die  Radiumthcrapie  in  der  Dermatologie,  Strahlentherapie,   1914,  iv,   322-375. 


o28  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Die  Bndiurn  thorapic  maligner  Tumoren,  Strahlenthcrapie,  1914-1915,  v,  51-69. 
— •  and  Delaware,   A.:  Le   radium   dans  le  traitement  des   nevrolgies  et   dcs  ncvrites, 

Arch,  d 'electric,  med.,  1908,  xvi,  243-249. 
Barduszi,  D.:  Sul  valore  terapeutico  delta  radio-attivita  di  alcune  acquo  termominerali, 

ed  in  particolar  modo  di  quellc  Sangiulianesi,  Atti  d.  r.  Accad.  d.  fisiocrit.  in 

Siena,  1905,  xvii,  601-604. 
Barringer,   Benjamin,   S.:    The  Treatment   by   Radium   of   Carcinoma    of   the   Prostate 

and  Bladder,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  November  11,  1916,  Ixvii,  1442-1445. 
A   Case   of  Carcinoma   of  the  Prostate  Controlled   for   Three  and  One-half  Years 

by  Radium,  Internat.  Jour.  Surg.,  August,  1919,  xxxii,  239. 

—  Radium   Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  Bladder,   Ann.  Surg.,  December,   1921,  Ixxiv, 

—  Carcinoma  of  Prostate,  Surg.,  Gynec.,  and  Obst.,  1922,  xxxiv,  168-176. 

'Barrow,    W.:     Treatment    of   Malignant    Uterine    Conditions    with    Radium,    Kentucky 

Med.  Jour.,  December,  1921,  p.  770. 
Sartels,  C.  D.:    Badiumbehandlingena   Stilling  i   Udlamlet-Hospitalistid,   February   23, 

1921,  pp.  117-127. 
Banhford,  Murray,  and  Bowen:    Third   Scientific   Report  of   Imperial   Cancer  Research 

Fund,  1908,  pp.  276  and  298. 

— ,    — ,    and  Cramer:  Second  Report  Imperial   Cancer  Research   Fund,   1905. 
Baud  and  Mallot,  L.:   Universal   Apparatus  for  Radium   Therapy,  Jour,   do  radiol    et 

d'electrol.,  June,   1921,   v,   271. 
Baumm,    Gustav :  Vorlaufige    Mitteilung    iiber    die    therapeutische    Verwendbarkeit    des 

Mesothoriums.  Berl.  klin.  Wchnsehr.,  1911,  xlviii,  No.  35,  p.  1594. 
Eayet,   A.:   Die   Beliandlung   des   Krebses  mittels   Radium,    Strahlentherapie,    iii     473- 

489. 
Einige  Einzellieiton  iiber  die  Anwondung  von  Radium  zwecks  Bestrahlung,  Radium 

in  Biol.  u.  Heilk.,  1912.  i,  227-228. 
Les  effects  therapeutiques  du  radium.     Bull.  Acad.  roy.  de  med.   de  Belg.,  Brux., 

1910,  xxiv,  series  4,  pp.  459-516. 

—  Le   Traitement    des   nevrodemites   par   le    radium,   Jour.   med.    de   Bruxelles,   1910, 

xv,  15-34. 

Die  Grenzen   der  Radiumtherapio  fiir   don  tiefliegenden   Krebs  nach   dem  heutigen 

Stande   der  Wissenschaft,   Str:ililentlierai)ie,   1914-1915,  v.   205-215. 

Becliold,  H.,  and  ZicgJer,  I.:  Vorstndien  iiber  Gicht,  Biochem.  Ztschr.,  xx,  189;  1910, 
xxiv,  146. 

—  and    — .'  Radium-Emanation  und  Gicht,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnsehr.,  1910,  xlvii.  No.  16, 

p.   712. 
Beck,  A.:     Action  des  rayons  du  radium   sur  les  nerfs   peripheriques,   Bull.   Internat. 

Acad.  d.  sc.  de  Cracovie,  1905,  pp.  286-289. 
Seek,  Emil  G.\   Combined  Surgical  and  Radium  Treatment  of  Epithelioma   of  Lower 

Lip,  Internat.   Clinics,  1921,  i,  31. 

—  Denudation  of  Inoperable   Cancer;   an   aid   for  Efficient  Radio-therapy,   Minnesota 

Med.  Jour.,  June,  1921,  iv,  360-370. 

—  Radical  Surgery  as  an  Aid  to  Efficient  Radiotherapy  in  Apparently  Hopeless  Cases 

of  Carcinoma.  Internat.  Clinics,  1921,  ii,  46. 

Beck,  Joseph  C.:  Further  Report  on  the  Use  of  Radium,  the  X-ray  and  Other  Non- 
Surgical  Measures,  Combined  with  Operations  about  the  Head  and  Neck,  Ann. 
Otol.  Rhinol.  and  Laryngol..  June.  1921,  xxx,  425-496. 

Beckton,  H.,  and  Suss,  S.:  The  Effect  of  Radium  Emanation  on  Altmann's  Granules, 
Arch.  Middlesex  Hospital.  1911,  xxiii.  52-55. 

Beclere,  A.:    Le  dosage  en  radiotherapie,  La  Presse  med.,  1904,  pp.  75-78. 

—  Note  sur  1  'emploi  therapeutique   des  sels  de  radium,   Bull,   et  mem.   Soc.  med.  d. 

hop.  de  Paris,  1904,  xxi,  series  3,  1202-1215. 
Nouveau  precede  de  Radium,  Semaine  med.,  1911,  No.  20,  p.  235. 

—  L'ionometre   radiologique    du    Dr.    Solomon,    Bull.    acad.    d.    med.,    Paris,    July    5, 

1921,  Ixxxvi,  3-5. 

—  and  Beclere,  Henri:    Die  radiotherapeutische  Beliandlung  der  Leukamie,  Strahlen- 

therapie,  1913,   iii,   553-560. 
Becquerel,  Henri:  Sur  diverses  proprietes  des  rayons  uraniques,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d. 

sc.,  1896,  cxxiii,  855. 
Sur  le  rayonnement  de  1 'uranium,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1900,  cxxxi,  137. 

—  Sur   la   lumiere   fenise   spontanement    par    certains    sels    d 'uranium,    Compt.    rend. 

Acad.  d.  sc.,  1904,  cxxxviii,  184. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  329 

Becqucrel,  Paul:  Recherche  sur  la  radioactivity  vegetale,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc., 
1905,  cxl,  54. 

—  Influence  dcs  sels  d 'uranium  et  dc  thorium  sur  Ic  developpement  du  bacille  de  la 

tuberculose,  Semaine  med.,  1913,  No.  4,  p.  45. 

Jjegmiin:  Zwei    Fiille   von   Lympliosarkom    des   Halses,    Strahlcntherapie,    1914-1915,   \, 

651-654. 
Radium  Treatment  of  Uterine  Cancer,  Gynec.  et  Obst.,  Paris,  1921,  Iv,  440. 

Beirne,  JI.  P.:  Physics  and  the  Use  of  Radium,  Illinois  Mcd.  Jour.,  March,  1921, 
xxxix,  201. 

Belot,  J.:     La  valeur  de  la  radiotherapie,  Paris  med.,  1917,  xxi,  445-450. 

Benczur,  Julius  v.:  Ueber  einen  nach  Gebrauch  einer  Radium  emanationskur  wesent- 
lich  gebesserten  Fall  von  Sklerodermie,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1911,  xxxvii, 
No.  22,  pp.  1029-1030. 

Ueber  Heilerfolge  mit  Radiumemanationskuren,  Bcrl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,   1912,  xlix, 
No.  3,  pp.  108-109. 

Jj<ii«likt,  W.:  Zur  Frage  der  Amvendnng  grosser  oder  kleiner  Dosen  von  Radium- 
emanation,  Med.  Klin.,  1912,  v-iii,  143-145. 

Benjamin,  E.,  llcuss,  A.,  Slcuka,  E.,  and  Schwartz,  G.:  Beitrage  zur  Frage  der  Ein- 
wirkung  der  Rontgenstnihlen  auf  das  Blut,  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1906,  pp. 
788-794. 

Hennewitz:  Messmethoden  der  Radioaktivitat  und  ihre  Anwendung  in  der  Radiothe- 
rapie, Radium  in  Biol.  u.  Heilk.,  1911,  i,  121-131. 

Benthin,  W.:  Strnhlenthcrapeiitische  Einzelbeobachtungen,  Monatschr.  f.  Geburtsh.  u. 
Gynak.,  1921.  liv,  34-39. 

Berg,  W.  N.,  and  Wcllter,  W.  H.:  Experiments  to  Determine  the  Influence  of  Radium 
Bromide  on  Protein  Metabolism  in  Dogs,  Science,  New  York,  1906,  xxiii,  333. 

Beraell,  Peter:  Ueber  Radioaktivitat,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnsehr.,  1905,  No.  35,  p.  1394. 

—  Ueber  den  Einfluss  der  Radiumsalze  auf  den  fermentalen  Eiweissabbau,  Med.  Klin., 

1905,  i,  No.  13,  pp.  310-314. 

•     and  Bickel,  A.:     Experimentclle  Untersuchungen  iiber  die  physiologische   Bedeut- 
ung  der  Radioaktivitat  der  Minerahvasser,   Verhancll.   d.   Kong.   f.  inn.   Med., 
1905,  pp.  157-162. 
Bcrgonie,  J.:  Le  radium   au  point  de  vue  medical;   ce  qu'on  en  sait   et  ce  qu'on  en 

ignore,  Arch,   d 'electric,  med.,  1904,  xii,  123-132. 

Radium  and  Radiumtlierapy,  Jour,  de  med.  de  Bordeaux,  May  10,  1921,  xcii,  255. 
Radium  Treatment  of  Roentgen  Dermatitis,  M^decine,  Paris,  June,  1921,  ii,  675. 
-  and  Spider,  E.:   Le  traitement  du  cancer  uterin  inoperable  par  la  Roentgentherapie 

ct  la  Radium  Therapie,  Arch  d 'electric,  med.,  1915,  No.  391  pp.  140-148. 
—  and  Tribondeau,  L.:  £tude  experimental  de  1 'action  des  rayons  x  sur  les  globules 

rouge  du  sang,  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  d.  biol.,  1908,  Ixv,  147-149. 
Bernheim  and  Dieupart:   Traitement  de  la  tuberculose  par  1'iode   menthol   radioactif, 

Bull.  gen.  de  therap.,  1911,  clxi,  868-871. 
Bernstein,  Sigmund:  Ueber  den  Einfluss  der  Radiumemanation  auf  den  respiratorischcn 

Gaswechsel,   Strahlentherapie,   1912,   i,  402-410. 
Bertier:     Lies  etuves  locales  radio-actives  dites  Berthollets  a   Aix   les  Bains,   Gaz.   d. 

eaux,  Paris,  1911,  liv,  669-671. 
Bertolotti,    Mario:     Ueber    einen    Fall    von    mit     Rontgen-Radiumtherapie     genheiltem 

Kar/.inmn  dor  Tonsillen,  Strahlentherapie,  1915,  vi,  447-456. 

Radium  Therapy  of  Tumors  of  the  Hypophysis  with  Acromcgaly,  La  Radiol.  m€d., 

1919,  vi,  315,  Abstract  in  Arch.  Radiol.  and  Elcctroth.,  January,  1921,  p.  254. 

Reason,  Paul:  Le  radium  et  la  radioactivite.     Proprietes  generales;   emplois  medicaux, 

Paris,  Gauthier-Villars,  1904. 

Bcurman,  dc:  Action  therapeutique  du  radium,  Semaine  med.,  1907,  No.  43,  p.  514. 
Biclcel,    A.:  Ueber   die    biologische    Wirkuncr    des    Mcsothoriums.      Emanationsvvirkung, 

Berl.  klin.  \\Yhnschr.,  1911,  No.  47,' p..  2107. 
Radioaktive    Stoffe    und    Fermente,    Handb.    d.    Radiuml>iol.    u.    Therapie,    von    P. 

Lazarus,  1912,  pp.  108-119. 

Beitrag  zur  Thorium  X  Behandlung  des  perniziosen  Anamie,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 
1912,  No.  28,  pp.  1322-1323. 

—  Weitere    Beitrage    zur    Thorium-X-Therapie    bei    Anamie    Leukamie    und    rheumat- 

ischen   Erkrankungen,  Berl.  klin.   Wchnschr.,   1913,  No.   8,  p.   346. 
Mode-cm-   Radium   und   Thorhmitherapie  bei   der  Behandlung  der   Geschwiilste,  der 
Gicht   der   rheumatisclu-n    Erkrankungen   der    Neuralgien   und   der   Blutkrank- 
heiten,  Berlin,  1914,  A.  Hirschwald. 


330  RADIUM    THERAPY 

—  and    Engclmann:  Demonstration    eines    transportation     Inhalationsapparates    fur 

Kadiumemanation  mit  kontinuierlicher  regulierbarer  Emanationsspeisung,  Bcrl. 
Win.  Wchnschr.,  1911,  No.  10,  p.  447. 

—  and  Min-nami:    Ueber  die  biologische  Wirkung  des  Mesothoriums  Strahlenwirkung 

und  Autolysc,  Berl.  Win.  Wchnschr.,  1911,  No.  31,  p.  1413. 

Bircli-Hirsclifeld,  A.:  Die  nervenzellen  der  Nctzhaut  untcr  physiologischen  und  path- 
ologischen  Verhaltnisse'n  mit  besoinlcrer  Berfieksichtigung  dcr  Blcndung, 
Munchcn.  mod.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  No.  27,  pp.  1192-1195. 

—  Die  Wirkung  der  Rb'ntgcn-und  Badiumstrahlen  auf  das  Auge,  Arch.  f.  Ophth.,  1904, 

lix,  229-310. 

Klinische  und  anatomische  Untersuchungen  iiber  die  Wirkung  des  Radiums  auf  die 
trachomatosc   Bindehaut,   Klin.   Monatsbl.   f.    Augen.,   1905,   xliii,   Part   2,   pp. 
497-513. 
Bissell,  Joseph  B.:  Cancer  and  Radium,  Internal.  Jour.  Surg.,  1914,  xxvii,  182-185. 

•  The  Surgical  Status  of  Radium  Treatment  of  Cancer,  Internal.  Jour.   Surg.,  Sep 

tember,  1914,  xxvii,  324-325. 

Some  Radium  Therapeutics,  Med.  Rec,,  New  York,  July  11,  1914,  pp.  55-58. 
— -     The    Intravenous   Injection    of   Radium    Element,    The    Pennsylvania    Med.    Jour., 
November,  1914,  xviii,  129-133. 

—  Cancer  Destruction  by  Radium,  Siirg.,  Gyncc.  and  Obst.,  July,  1915,  xxi,  98-102. 

—  Radium  Therapeutics  Otherwise  than  for  Malignancy,  Med.  Rec.,  New  York,  1915, 

Ixxxvii,  102:5-1024. 

—  Radium  in  Various  Surgical  Conditions,  New   York  State  Jour.   Med.,   December, 

1916,  xvi,  No.  12,  pp.  590-593. 

—  The   Medicolegal    Aspects   of   Radium    Therapy,    Med.    Rec.,   New   York,    July    21, 

1917,  xcii,  102-104. 

—  Radium  Treatment  of  Lymphosareoma  of  Neck  and   Face,  Internal.  Jour.   Surg., 

April,   1918,  xxxi,  112-115. 

—  Bone  Sarcoma  Treated  by  Radium,  New  York  Med.  Jour.,  July  1,  1916,  civ,  No. 

1,  pp.  3-5. 

•  Special   Radium   Needles   in   Use   al   the   Radium    Sanitarium   of   New   York,   Am. 

Med.,  July,  1916,  xi,  No.  7,  pp.  520-521. 
Blaisdell,  J.    Harper:     Squamous  Cell    Carcinoma  of   the    Antrum.     Report     of   Case 

Treated  with   Radium   Alone   and   Free  from   Recurrence   Twenty-two   Months 

After  Last   Application,   Boston   Med.   and   Surg.   Jour.,   November   10,   1921, 

p.  570. 

Blandamour,  Armand:  Traitemenl  du  lupus  par  le  radium,  Paris,  1902,  G.  Naud. 
Rkischko,   I'.:     Krt'alirungen  mit  Radiumbehandlung,   Berl.  Win.  Wchnschr.,   1906,  No. 

8,  pp.  224-227. 
Blauel,  C.:  Experimcntclle  Untersuchungen  iiber  Radiurnwirkungen,  Beitr.  z.  Win.  Chir., 

1905,  xlv,  141-184. 
Blesh,  A.  L.:     The  Proper  Function  of  Radium,  American  Physician,   January,  1922, 

pp.  29-31. 
Blumenthal,    Ferdinand:  Scheinbarer    Erfolg    bei    eincr    Krebsgeschwulst    durch    Kom- 

bination  der  Atoxyl-und  Strahlentherapie,  Strahlentherapie,  1913,  iii,  523-526. 
Boden:  Ueber  Radium,  Miinchen.  med.  Wrhnschr.,  1904,  No.  19,  p.  857. 

•  Apparat  zum   Sammeln   der  von   Radium  ausgehenden   Emanation,    Miinchen.   med. 

Wchnschr.,  1904,  No.  34,  p. '1531. 
Roggs,   Jlusscll   n.:  Radium   and   Mesothorium    in   Conjunction   with    Roentgcnthcrapy, 

Am.  Jour.  Rocntgenology,  April,  1915,  ii,  731-736. 
The    Local   Application    of    Radium    Supplemented   by    Roentgen    Therapy,    Surg., 

Gynec.  and  Obst.,  1916,  xxii,  358-365. 
The   Treatment   of  Epithelioma   of  the   Lower  Lip,   Interstate   Med.   Jour.,   Suppl. 

Roentgenol.,  1916,  ii.  114-117. 
The   Treatment   of  Leukoplakia  by   Radium,    Texas   Med.    Jour.,   November,   1916, 

xxxii,  224-226. 

•  Carcinoma   of   the   Uterus   Treated   by   a   Combination   of   Radium    and    Roentgen 

Rays,  Am.  Jour.  Roentgenology,  May,  1917,  iv,  207-210. 

—  The  Value  and  Limitations   of   Radium  in  the   Treatment   of   Cancer,.  New   York 

Med.  Jour.,  March  22,  1919,  cix,  No.  12,  pp.  488-492. 

—  The  Treatment  of  Epithelioma  by  Radium,  Am.  Jour.  Med.  Sc.,  July,  1919,  elviii, 

87-95. 

—  Radium  and  Roentgen  Treatment  in  Malignancy,  Jour.  Radiol.,  1920,  i,  5-16. 
The  Lethal  Dose  of  Radium  in  Malignancy,  New  York  Med.  Jour.,  June  12,  1920, 

cxi,  1013-1016. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  331 

—     The  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  the  Breast  by  Imbedding  Radium  Supplemented  by 

X-ray,  Am.   Jour.  Roentgenology,  January,   1921,  viii,  20-24. 
The    Treatment    of    Tuberculous    Adenitis   by   Roentgen    Rays   and   Radium,    Am. 

Jour.  Med.,  July,  1921,  p.  90. 
Radium  and  Deep  Therapy  in  the  Treatment  of  Malignancy,  Radium,  1922,  xviii, 

49-62. 

Bohn,  Georges:  Influence  du  Radium  sur  les  animaux  en  voie  do  croissance  sur  les 
oeufs  vierges  et  fecondes  et  sur  les  premiers  etades  de  developpement,  Presse 
med.,  1903,  No.  38,  p.  370. 

•  Comparaison   entrc   effets   nerveux    des   rayons    de   Becquerel   et    ceux    des   rayons 

lumineux,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc..  190.'!,  cxxxvii,  883. 

-  A  propos   de   1 'action   toxique   de   1 'emanation   du   radium,    Compt.   rend.    Soc.    d. 

biol.,  1903,  Iv,  1655-1657. 

Voltwood,  B.  B.:  The  Life  of  Radium,  Science,  New  York,  1915,  xlii,  851-859. 
Rondy,    Oskar:  Versuche    iiber   die    bakterizide    Wirkung   des    Mesothorinm,    Zentralbl. 

f.  Gynak.,  1913,  xxxvii,  1142-1146. 
Bonnet:   fipithelioma  vegetant   du   nez   gueri   par  la   radiotherapie,    Soc.   d.    Sc.   med., 

Lyon,  1909,  xlix,  225-227. 

Borgmann:  Radioactivity  of  Russian  Muds  and  Electrification  of  Air  by  Metals,  Na- 
ture, 1904,  Ixx,  80-81. 

Botey:  Le  Radium  en   oto-rhinolaryngologie,  La  Presse  med.,  1906,  No.  92,  p.   752. 
Bouchard,  Charles,  and  Balthazard:    Action  de  1'emanation  du  radium  sur  les  bacteries 

chromogenes,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1906,  cxlii,  819-823. 
—  and  —•     Action  toxique  et  localisation  de  1'emanation  du  radium,  Compt.  rend.  Acad. 

d.  sc.,  1906,  cxliii,  198-200. 
— ,  — ,  and  Curie,  P.:  Action  physioldgique  de  1'emanation   du  radium,   Compt.   rend. 

Acad.   d.   sc.,   1904,  cxxxviii,   1384-1387. 
Boughton,  Guy  C.:  The  Treatment  of  Cancer  by  the  Use  of  Radium   in   Conjunction 

with  Surgery,  Pennsylvania  Med.  Jour.,  January,  1916,  xix,  277-280. 
Bouveyron:  Premiere  note  sur  le  traitement  du  lupus  par  les  radiations  uraniques  de 

Becquerel,  Gaz.  d.  hop.,  Paris,  1904,  Ixxvii,  762. 
Bovee,  J.  Wesley:  Notes  on  the  Past,  Present  and   Future  of   Gynecology,  Obstetrics, 

and  Abdominal  Surgery,  Surg.,  Gynec.,  and  Obst.,  September,  1916,  xxiii,  No. 

2,  pp.  290-296. 
Bowan,  C.  F.:  Lead  Block  fur  Holding  Radium  Needles,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  May 

21,  1921,  Ixxvi,  1397. 
Boyle,   It.   W.:  The   Solubility   of   Radium   Emanation.      Application   of   Henry's   Law 

at  Low  Partial  Pressure,  Philosophical  Mag.,  1911,  xxii,  840-854. 
Braasch,  W.  F.:  Tumors  of  the  Bladder  and  Their  Nonoperative  Treatment,  Minnesota 

Medicine,  May,  1918,  i,  168-174. 
Bragg,  W.  II.:  The  Lessons  of  Radio-activity,  Chem.  News,  1910,  ci,  101-103,  111-113, 

134-137,  148-149. 
Radioactivity   :is   a   Kinetic   Theory   of   a   Fourth    State   of   Matter,   Arch.   Rontg. 

Ray,  1911,  xv,  402-415. 
Bruude,  J.:  Zur  Technik  tier  Mesothoriunitherapie,  Zcntralbl.  f.  Gyniik.,   1914,  xxxviii, 

69-74. 
Braunstcin,    A.:  Ueber    die    Wirkung    dcr    Radiumcmanation    auf    bosartige    Tumoren, 

Therap.  d.  Gegernv.,  1904,  pp.  412-416. 
Bedeutung   der   Radium-Emanation,   etc.,   Dcutsch.   med.   Wchnsc.hr.,   1905,   No.   17, 

p.   692;   Verhandl.  d.  Kong.  f.   inn.   Med.,  1905,  p.  162;   Therap.   d.   Gegenw., 

May,  1905. 
Brayton,  H.   W.,  and  Hcublcin,  A.   C.:  Enlarged  Thymus  Gland  in   Infancy   and   Its 

Treatment    by   Radium,   Boston    Med.    and    Surg.    Jour.,    December    25,    1919, 

clxxxi,  740-743. 
Brill,  0.,  and  Zehncr,  L.:  Ueber  die  Wirkungen  von  Injektionen  loslichcr  Radiumsalze 

auf  das  Blutbild,  Berl.  klin.  Wehnschr.,  1912,  No.  27,  pp.  1261-1265. 
— ,     Kri&er,  A.,  and  Zehner,  L.:  Ueber  die   Vcrteilung  von  Thorium-X  im  Organismus 

und  die   Ausscheidung  desselben,   Strahlentherapie,   1912,  i,   347-357. 
Brocket,  Andre:  Radioactivite  dc  qiielques  sources  sauvages  des  Vosges,   Compt.  rend. 

Acad.  d.  sc.,  1910,  cl,  291. 
Broglie,  Maurice   dc:   Electrisation  de  1'air   par  la  flamme   de  1'oxyde  de   carbone   et 

par  les  rayons  du  radium  comparison  des  mobilites  des  ions  presents,  Compt. 

rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1910,  cl,  1425. 


332  RADIUM    THERAPY 

lirokaw,   A.    V.   L.:  I'lvsnitMion   of   Specimen   of   Radium    with    Suggestions  a.s   to   Its 

Therapeutic  Value  in  Cancer  and  Other  Malignant   Diseases,  St.  Louis  Mcd. 

Rev.,  1903,  xlviii,  415-417. 
Brown,  Thomas  JR.:  A  Clinical  Study  of  the  Secretions  of  the  Digestive  Tract,  Boston 

Mcd.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  November  30,  1916,  clxxv,  No.  22,  pp.  775-784. 
Brugscli,    ThcHilur :  Diagnose,  Wesen   u.   Behandlung  der   Gicht,   Berl.   klin.   Wclinschr., 

1012,  No.  34,  pp.  1597--1600. 
Brunton,  Sir  T.  Lmtdcr,  and  Glover,  Lewis,  G.:     A  Case  of  Malignant  Disease  of  the 

Appendix  Vermiformis  Treated  with  Emanations  of  Radium,  Lancet,  London, 

February,   1910,  pp.  419-421. 
Bryant,  F.:  Radiosurgical   Treatment  of   Cancer,   Boston  Med.   and   Surg.   Jour.,  June 

l(i,  1921,  elxxxiv,  615. 
Bryant,  W.  SoUicr :  Radium  in  Middle  Ear  Deafness  Caused  by  Chronic  Suppuration, 

New  York  Med.  Jour.,  1914,  c,  7. 
Budd,   S.    W.:   Treatment  of  Inoperable   Carcinoma  of  Uterus  with   Radium,   Virginia 

Mcd.  Month.,  April,  1921,  xlvii,  No.  1,  p.  22. 
Bugge,    G.:    Strahlungserscheinungen    lonen,    Elektronen    und    Radioakthitat,    Leipzig, 

1911,  cd.  3. 
Bulling,  Anton:  Beitrag  zur  Emanationstherapie,   Bcrl.  klin.  Wclinschr.,   1909,   No.   3, 

pp.  105-108. 
Swnm,  K. :  Ucber  Erfolgo  der  Rontgen  und  Mesothoriumbpstrahlung  beim  Uterus  Car- 

cinom,  Berl.  klin.  Wclinschr.,  1913,  No.  22,  pp.  1001-1006. 

•  Zur  Klarung  der  " Aktinotherapieprobleme "   bei  Karzinom,  Zentralbl.   f.   Gynak., 

1914,  xxxviii,  193-195. 

—  Weitere  Erfahrungen  iiber  Careinombestrahhing,   Berl.  klin.  \vclmschr.,  1914,  No. 

5,  pp.  193-19S. 

—  and  Voiqis,  II.:  Zur  Technik  der  Karzinombestrahlung,  Miinchen,  nied.  Wclinschr., 

1913.  No.  31.  pp.  1697-1701. 

BurTce,  Jolm  Bnllcr:  Compt.  rend,  du  premier  cong.  internal,  pour  1 'etude  la  radiologie, 
Biol.  Section,  1905,  pp.  1-13. 

•  On  the  Spontaneous  Action  of  Radioactive  Bodies  on  Gelatin  Media,  Nature,  Lon- 

don, 1905,  Ixxii,  7S-79. 
Burnam,   Curtis  F.:   A   Brief   Outline   of   the   Status   of   Radium   Therapeutics,   Johns 

Hopkins  Hospital  Bulletin,  1915,  xxvi,  190-196. 
New  Growths  of  the  Mediastinum  with  Special  Reference  to  Their  Treatment  with 

Radium,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  September  22,  1917,  Ixix,  989-996. 
Burns,  Frederick,  and  Blaisdfll,  J.  Harper:  The  Use  of  Radium   in   the  Treatment  of 

Cutaneous  Epithelioma   and  Kcratosis   Senilis,   Boston   Med.  and   Surg.   Jour., 

May  31,  1917,  clxxvi.  774-776. 
Burroughs,  Arthur:  The  Treatment  of  Advanced  Carcinoma  of  the  Uterus  by  Radium, 

Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  October  1,  1921,  p.  524. 
Burrows,   Arthur:    The   Radium    Treatment   of    Cancer   of   the   Cervix    of    the   Uterus, 

Am.  Jour.  Surg.,  August,  1915,  xxix,  296-298. 

•  A   Report   of  the  Work   of   the   Manchester   and   District   Radium    Institute    from 

January  1,  1915,  to  December  31,  1915,  Radium,  April,  1916,  vii,  No.  1,  pp.  1-8. 
A  Report    of   the  Work   of   the   Manchester   and   District   Radium   Institute   from 

January  1,  1916,  to     December  31,  1916,  Radium,  May,  1917,  ix,  No.  2,  pp. 

17-29. 
A   Report   of   the  Work   of   the   Manchester   and  District   Radium   Institute   from 

January  1,  1917,  to  December   31,  1917,   Radium,  May,   1918,  xi,  No.  2,  pp. 

17-22. 

—  A  Report  of  the  Work  Carried  out  at  the  Manchester  and  District  Radium  Institute 

from   January   1,    1919,   to   December   31,   1919,   Radium,   October,   1920,   xvi, 

No.  1,  pp.  1-10. 
Bu-sclikc,  A.,  and  Schmidt,  H.  E.:  Ueber  die  Wirkung  der  Rontgenstrahlen  auf  Driisen, 

Deutsch.  med.  Wclinschr.,  1905,  No.  13,  pp.  495-498. 
Butcher,   W.  Deane:   The   Action  of   Radium  on  Malignant  Neoplasms,   Arch.   Roentg. 

Rays,  1906,  xi,  156-159. 
The  Therapeutic  Action  of  Radium,  Fortschr.  a.  d.  Geb.  d.  Rontgenstrahlen,  1909- 

1910,  xiv,  70. 
Butler,  J.  W.,  Williamson,  C.  S.,  and  Brown,  R.  0.:  Effects  of  Radium  on  Normal  Brain 

Tissue,  Surg.,  Gynec.,  and  Obst.,  1920,  xxi,  239. 
Butler,   T.  Harrison :  Some  Remarks  upon   Spring  Catarrh,  with  Special  Reference  to 

Its  Diagnosis  and   Its  Treatment   with   Radium,   Brit.   Jour.   Ophthal.,   1917,   i, 

411-415. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  333 

Sutlin,  Henry:  On  Radium  in  the  Treatment  of  Cancer  and  Some  Associated  Con- 
ditions, Lancet,  London,  1909,  clxxvii,  1411-1414. 

Buxbaum,  B.:  Zur  Therapie  von  Neuralgicn  mit  Radium,  Ztschr.  f.  phys.  u.  diatet. 
Therap.,  1912,  xvi,  257-261. 


Caan,  Albert:   Ueber   Radiumbehandlung   der   bosartigen    Geschwiilste,   Munchen.   med. 

Wchnschr.,  1909,  No.  42,  pp.  2147-2149. 

Ueber  Radiuimvirkung  auf  maligne  Tumoren,  Beitr.  z.  klin.  Chir.,  1909,  Ixv,  773-829. 
Ueber   die    Fahigkeit   menschlicher   Organe,    die    Luft   fiir   Elektrizitat   leitend    zu 
machen,   (Radioaktivitat),  Miinclien.  mod.  Wchnschr.,   1911,  No.  21,  pp.  112(i- 
1127. 

Ueber  Radioaktivitat  menschlieher  Organe,  Heidob.,  1911,  O.  Winter. 
-     ojif?  liammiuer,  C.:    Ueber  Radiumausschiedung  im  Urin,  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 
1910,  No.   27,   pp.   1445-1448. 

—  and  Werner,  R.:  Elecktro-  und  Radiochirurgie,  im  Dienste  der  Behandhing  maligncr 

Tumoren,  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1911,  No.  23,  pp.  1225-1230. 
Calabrese,  A.:  Sull'azione  del  Radio  sul  virus  rabbico,  Riforma  med.,  1906,  pp.  34-39. 

—  Sur  le  Traitcment  de  la  rage  par  le  Radium,  Ann.  d.   1'Inst.,  Pasteur,  1907,  pp. 

156-160,  489-493,  496. 
Cameron,   A.   T.:  Recent  Work  on   the   Transmutation   of   Elements,   Part   I,   Radium, 

June,  1913,  i,  No.  3,  pp.  3-7. 
Recent  Work  on  the  Transmutation  of  Elements,  Part  II,  Radium,  July,  1913,  i, 

No.  4,  pp.  3-6. 
Cameron,   William  H. :  Radium  Emanation   Therapy  in   Arthritis  Def  ormans,   Radium, 

August,  1913,  i,  No.  5,  pp.  3-5. 

The  Treatment  of  Alveolar  Pyorrhea  with  Radium  Emanation,  A  Review,  Radium, 
December,  1913,  ii,  No.  3,  pp.  41-43. 

—  Radium  in  the  Treatment  of  Cancer,  Radium,  December,  1914,  iv,  No.  3,  pp.  37-56. 
Radium  in   Military   Surgery,   Pennsylvania  Med.   Jour.,  March,   1916,  xix,  No.  6, 

pp.  449-453. 
Radium  in  French  Military  Surgery,  Pennsylvania  Med.  Jour.,  September,  1916, 

xix,  906-908. 
Radium  in  War  Surgery,  Pennsylvania  Med.  Jour.,  June,  1918,  xxi,  579-580. 

—  and  Viol,  Charles  H. :  Classification  of  the  Various  Methods  Employed  in  the  Internal 

Administration  of  Radium  Emanation  and  Radium  Salts,  Radium,  January, 
1915,  iv,  No.  4,  pp.  57-68. 

Cary,  E.  H.:  Use  of  Radium  in  Epithclioma  of  Lateral  Wall  of  Nose.  Texas  State 
Jour.  Med.,  April,  1921,  xvi,  No.  12,  p.  536. 

Case,  J.  T.:  Comparison  of  the  Operative  and  Radiotherapeutie  Treatment  of  Uter- 
ine Myomas,  Surg.  Clinic,  Chicago,  191-7,  i,  579-593. 

Caspari,  W.:  Die  Bedeutung  des  Radiums  und  der  Radiumstrahlen  fiir  die  Mcdizin, 
Ztschr.  f.  Diatet,  u.  physik.  Therap.,  1905,  viii,  37-45. 

Cliadwick,  J.:  The  Excitation  of  Gamma  Rays  by  Alpha  Rays,  Philosophical  Mag., 
1913,  xxv,  193-197. 

Cluilupecky,  H.:  Ueber  die  Wirkung  verschiedcner  Strahlungen  auf  das  Auge,  Strahlen- 
therapie,  1917-1918,  viii,  141-154. 

Clwmbcrs,  Helen,  nnd  llusx,  K.:  Action  of  Radiations  upon  Some  of  the  Main  Con- 
stituents of  Normal  Blood,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.,  1911,  Ixxxiv,  Series  B,  pp.  124- 
136. 

—  and  —      The  Bactericidal  Action  of  Radium  Emanation,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Med.,  Path., 

Sec.,  1912,  v,  198-212. 
-  and  -•    On  the  Action  of  Radium  Rays  upon  the  Cells  of  Jensen's  Rat  Sarcoma, 

Arch.  Middlesex  Hospital,  London,  1913,  xxx,  120-134. 
i 'Imsr,  Carroll:  Remarks  on  the  Dosage  of  Radium   and  the  Form  and  Method  of  its 

Application,  Urol.  and  Cutan.,  Rev.,  1922,  xxvi,  14-16. 
Cliour,    Walter  B.:    A   Conservative    Estimate    of   Radium   Therapy   from   the    Clinical 

Standpoint,  New  York  Med.  Jour.,  January  9,  1915,  pp.  63-67. 

—  Radium  in  Gynecological  Practice,  Am.  .lour.  Obst.,  1915,  Ixxii,  90-97. 

—  Radium  in  Nonmalignant  Conditions,  Long  Island  Med.  Jour.,  December,  1915,  pp. 

508-510. 

Chiron,  //..-  DC  la  Badiumtherapie  des  Filiromes  Utcrins,  Jour,  de  med.  de  Paris,  1911, 
No.  49,  pp.  953-957. 


334  RADIUM    THERAPY 

—  and  Rul/ens-Duval,  H.:  Aperc,u  sur  les  resultats  de  la  radiumtherapie  des  cancers 

de  1 'uterus  et  du  vagin,  Bull.  Soc.  d'obst.  et  de  Gynec.  de  Paris,   1913,  xvi, 
418-429. 

-  and  -       Ueber  den  Wert  der  Badiumtherapie  in  der  Behandlung  der  uterinen  und 

vaginalen  Krebse,  Fortschr.  a.  d.  Geb.  d.  Bontgentrahlen,  1913,  xxi,  229-238. 

—  and  —  -    Der  Wert  der  B-adiumbehandlung   des   Gebannutter-  und   Scheidenkrebses, 

Strahlentherapie,  1914-1915,  v,  80-91. 
Chesney,  L.  M. :  Use  of  Thorium  aiul  Badium   in  Some  Diseases  of  the  Pharynx  and 

Larynx,   Practitioner,   London,   1909,   Ixxxiii,   233-237. 
Chevricr,  L.:  Traitement  preventif  par  le  radium   des  recidives  des  epitheliomas  mu- 

queux   et   glandulaires   apres   extirpation   chirurgicale,   Arch,   d 'Electric,   mod., 

1910,  p.  328. 
Traitement  du  rhumatisme  bleimorragique  par  leg  injections  intra-articulaires  on 

peri-articulaires   de    sels  insolubles    de   radium,    Gaz.   d.    hop.,    Paris,     1910, 

Ixxxiii,  807-810. 
Christen,    T.:  Energicmessung   von    ionisierenden   Strahlen   insbesondere    von    Bontgcn- 

strahlen,  Physik,  Ztschr.,  1916,  xvii,  23-25. 
Clmiton  and  Aiibineau:  Sncces  de  la  Badiothernpie  et  de  la  Badium  therapy  dans  un 

cas    "Maladie    de    Mikulicz. "      Arch,    d 'electric,    med.,    1912,    No.    333,    pp. 

406-410. 
Churchward,  A.:  Treatment  of  Bodent  Ulcer  by  Calcio-Pliosphate  of  Uranium,  Lancet, 

London,   1911,  clxxx,  660. 
Clagett,  A.  N.:  Badiumtherapy  of  Thyroid,  .Tour,  of  Badiol.,  1920,  i,  121-124. 

—  The  Treatment  of  Goiter  with  Badium,  Illinois  Med.  Jour.,  October,  1920,  xxxviii, 

318-319. 

Clap,  Edmund  W.i  Progress  in  Ophthalmology,  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  January 
7,  1915,  elxxii,  No.  1,  pp.  22-23. 

Cwrfc,  A.  Schuylcr:  Badium  Treatment  of  Cutaneous  Epitheliomas  by  Single  or  Mas- 
sive Doses,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  1914,  Ixii,  1453-1458. 

Clarlc,  John  G.:  What  do  the  Newer  Methods  of  Treatment  Offer  the  Patient  with 
Malignant  Disease  of  the  Uterus,  New  York  Med.  Jour.,  September  4,  1915, 
cii,  485-487. 

—  Besults  Obtained  by  the  Use  of  Badium  in  the  Treatment  of  Cancer  of  the  Uterus, 

Ann.   Surg.,  1916,  Ixiv,   602-612. 

—  Badium  Therapy  in  Uterine  Hemorrhage  of  Benign  Origin,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn., 

July  14,  1917,  Ixix,  No.  2,  p.  145. 
The  Treatment  of  Myoma  Uteri  with  Badium,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  1919,  Ixxiii, 

957-961. 
The  Relative  Values  of  Badium  and  Surgery  in  the  Treatment  of  Tumors  Of  the 

Pelvic  Organs,   Ann.   Surg.,   1920,   Ixxi,  683-696. 

—  and  Keene,  Floyd  E.:  Badiation  in  Inoperable  Cases  of  Carcinoma   in  the  Female 

Genito-Urinary  Organs,   Am.   Jour.   Boentgenology,   January,   1920,   vii,   36-41. 

—  and  —     Irradiation   in  Cancer  of  Female  Genito-Urinary   Organs,   Besults   in   313 

Cases,  Jour.  Am.   Med.  Assn.,  1921,  p.  613. 

Clark,  J.  J.:  Combined  Use  of  Boentgen  Bay  and  Badium  in  Treatment  of  Malignant 
Disease,  Georgia  Med.  Assn.  Jour.,  December,  1921,  x,  839. 

Clarlc,  S.  M.  D. :  Use  of  Badium  in  Fifty  Cases  of  Uterine  Hemorrhage  from  Causes 
other  than  Carcinoma  or  Myoma,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  September  27,  1919, 
Ixxiii,  952, 

Clarlc,  WtiUam  L. :  New  Conceptions  Belative  to  the  Treatment  of  Malignant  Disease 
with  Special  Beference  to  Badium  in  Needles,  Pennsylvania  Med.  Jour.,  Jan- 
uary, 1921,  xxiv,  214-224. 

Cleaves,  Margaret  A.:  Badium  with  a  Preliminary  Note  on  Badium-rays  in  the  Treat- 
ment of  Cancer,  Med.  Bee.,  New  York,  October  17,  1903,  Ixiv,  601-606. 

Colien,  Martin,  and  Levin,  Isaac:  The  Action  of  Badium  on  Cataract,  New  York  Med. 
Jour.,  July  6,  1918,  cviii,  4-5. 

-  and  —     The  Action  of  Badium  on  Cataracts,  Jour.  Am.   Med.   Assn.,  October  18, 

1919,  Ixxiii,  1193-1200. 

Colin,  Hermann:  Die  Heilung  des  Trachoms  durch  Badium,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnsehr., 
1905,  xlii,  22. 

—  Weitere   Bemerkungen   iiber   Behandlung    des    Trachoms   mit    Badium,    Berl.    klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1905,  xlii,  222. 

Cohn,  S.:  Die  Bedeutung  des  Natriums  und  Kaliums  fiir  die  Entstehung  und  Heilung 
der  Gicht,  mit  Beriicksichtigung  des  Badiums,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1912, 
No.  12,  pp.  545-549. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  335 

Colwell  and  Russ:  Radium,  X-rnys  and  the  Living  Cell,  London,  1915,  J.  Bell  and 
Sons. 

Condamin,  E.:  Radium  Treatment  of  Uterine  Cancer,  Lyon  Med.,  August  25,  1921, 
,-xxx,  719. 

Condon,  A.  P.,  and  Newell,  C.  H.:  Report  of  Two  Years'  Use  of  Radium  at  the  Nich- 
olas Senn  Hospital,  Omaha,  Nebraska,  Radium,  December,  1919,  xiv,  No.  3, 
pp.  49-55. 

Contamin:  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1910,  cl,  1537. 

—    Le  Cancer  experimental,  Paris,  1910,  Masson. 

Corscaden,  James  Albert:  The  Rationale  of  Radiotherapy  in  Uterine  Hemorrhage,  Am. 
Jour.  Obst.,  1918,  Ixxvii,  250-272. 

Courmelles,  Foveau  de:  Die  Rontgen  und  Radiumstrahlcn  in  der  gynakologie,  Strahlen- 
therapie,  1913,  iii,  388-407. 

Courtin  and  Bergonie:  Epithelioma  lingual  et  radium,  Gaz.  hebd.  d.  sc.  med.  de  Bor- 
deaux, 1904,  xxv,  18. 

Cramer:  Action  of  Radium  on  Transplanted  Mouse  Tumours  and  Its  Relation  to  the 
Spontaneous  Arrest  of  Their  Growth,  Imperial  Cancer  Research  Fund,  Part 
II,  1905.  pp.  56-68. 

Cramer,  W '.,  Drew,  A.  H.,  and  Moltran,  J.  7?.:  Similarity  of  Effect  Produced  by  Ab- 
sence of  Vitamins  and  by  Exposure  to  Roentgen  Rays  and  Radium,  Lancet, 
London,  May  7,  1921,  i,  963. 

Cremieu,  V.:  Salles  d 'inhalation:  cnbines  et  appareils  de  mesure  pour  1'emploi  thcra- 
peutique  de  1 'emanation  du  radium,  Arch,  d 'electric,  med.,  1913,  xxiii,  117- 
129. 

Crocker,  H.  Eadcliffe:  The  Therapeutic  Effects  of  Radium-emanations  in  Some  Diseases 
of  the  Skin,  Lancet,  London,  1909,  clxxvi,  1447-1448. 

Crookes,  Sir  William:  Radioactivity  of  Uranium,  Proc.  Roy.  Soe.,  London,  1900,  Ixvi, 
409-423. 

Crosscn,  H.  S.:  The  Choice  between  Radium,  X-Ray  and  the  Knife  in  the  Treatment 
of  Uterine  Myoma  and  Uterine  Cancer,  Jour.  Mo.  State  Med.  Assn.,  Febru- 
ary, 1922,  xix,  55. 

Crouzon,  0.,  and  Folley:  Radiotherapie  du  goitre  exophthalmique,  Bull,  et  mem.  Soc. 
med.  d.  hop.  de  Paris,  1912,  xxxiv,  Series  3,  pp.  690-693. 

Cullen,  Tlunmas  S. :  America 's  Place  in  the  Surgery  of  the  World,  Surg.,  Gynec.,  and 
Obst.,  1917,  xxv,  376-390. 

Culver,  George  D.:  In  Reference  to  the  Behavior  of  Radium  in  Cancer  of  the  Lip, 
Urol.  and  Cutan.,  Rev.,  1922,  xxvi,  16-19. 

Curie,    Marie   Sklodowska:  Recherches    sur    les    substances    radioactivcs,    ed.    2.    Paris, 

1904,   Gauthier-Villars. 

Traite  de  radioactivite,  Paris,  1910,  Gauthier-Villars. 

Die  Entdeckung  des  Radiums,  Leipzig,  Akademische  Verlagsgensellschraft,  1912. 
—  and  Debierne,  A.:  Sur  le  radium  Metallique,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.   d.  sc.,  1910,  cli, 
523-525. 

Curie,  P. :  Conductibilite  des  dielectriques  liquides  sous  1  'influence  des  rayons  du  radium 

et  des  rayons  de  Rontgen,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1902,  cxxxiv,  420-423. 
-  and  Beequerel,  Henri:   Action  physiologique   des  rayons   du   radium,   Compt.   rend. 
Acad.  d.  sc.,  1901,  cxxxii,  1289-1291. 

—  and   Curie,    Marie   81clodoivsk.a :  Sur    une    substance    nouvelle    radio-active,    contenuc 

dans  la  pechblende,  Compt.  rend.  Aoad.  d.  se.,  1898,  cxxvii,  175-178. 
ami  —    Sur  les  corps  radioactifs,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1902,  cxxxiv,  85-87. 
— ,  — ,  and  Bemont,  G.:  Sur  une  nouvelle  substance  fortement  radioactive,  contenuc  dans 
la  pechblende,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.   d.  sc.,  1898,  cxxvii,  1215-1217. 

—  and  Debierne,  A.:  Sur  la  radio-activite  induite   et  les  gaz   actives   par   le  radium, 

Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1901,  cxxxii,  768-770. 

—  and   Laborde,   A.:  Sur   la  chaleur   degagec   spontanement   par   les   sels   dc    radium, 

Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.   sc.,  1903,  cxxxvi,  673-675. 
—  and  •• —  Sur  la  radioactivite  des  gaz  qui  se  degagent  de  1'eau  des  sources  thermales, 

Compt.  rend.  Acad.   d.   sc.,   1904,   cxxxviii,   1150-1153. 
Currupi,   C.:    Experimented   Untersuehungen   fiber   daa  Verhaltcn   der   Badioaktivitat 

der  Dorner   Mineralquellcn,   Ztschr.    f.    Balneol.,    Klimat,    etc.,    1910-1911,   iii, 

441. 
Czerny,  Vincenz:  L 'action  du  radium  sur  les  tissus  vivants   Cong.  Franc,  dc  ehir.,  1904, 

pp.  236-237. 
Bemerkungon    iiber  die  Injektion    von    Badiumpraparaten   bci   malignen    Tumoren, 

Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1909,  No.  51,  p.  2252. 


336  RADTCM    THERAPY 

Ueber   den   Gebrauch   der   Fulguration    und   der   Krouznacher    Radiopraparate    bei 
der   Behandlung  des   Krebse,   Arch.   f.   klin.   Chir.,   1909,   xc,    137-152. 

•  Zur  Eroffnung  der  II,  intornat.  Konfcrenz  fiir  Krebsforschung  in  Paris,  Miinehen. 

med.   Wchnschr.,   1910.    No.   44,   pp.   2305-2307. 

—  and  Caan,  A.:  TJeber  die  Behandlung  bosartiger  Gcschwiilste  mit  radioaktiven  Sub- 

stanzen,  speziell  mit  Aktinium,   Miinehen.  med.  Wchnschr.,   1911,  No.   34,  pp. 
1801-1802. 

—  •  and  —     Ueber  die  Behandlung  bosartiger  Geschwulste  mit  Mesothorium  und  Thor- 

ium X,   Miinehen.  med.   Wchnschr.,   1912,  No.   14,  pp.   737-742. 

Czrellitzcr:   Becquerelstralilen   und   Blindhoit,   Berl.  klin.   Wchnschr.,   1903,  xl,  No.   28, 
p.   650. 

D 

Jtacosta,   A.    F.   Jr.:  Radium    Treatment    of    Cancers,    Brazil-med.,    February    5,    1921, 

xxv,  No.  5,  p.  73. 

Radium  Treatment  of  Cancers,  Brazil-med.,  February  19,  1921,  xxv,  No.  8,  p.  98. 
Daels,  F.:    Radwm   Therapeutic   Drainage.     Gynecologic   et   Obstetrique,   Paris,   1921, 

iv,  459. 

Danne:  Sur  un  nouveau  mineral  radifere,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1905,  cxl,  241. 
Danysz,  Jean:   De  1 'action  pathogene  des  rayons. 'et  des  emanations  emis  par  le  radium 

sur  differents  tissus  et  differents  organismes,  Coni])t.  rend.  Ac:id.  d.  sc.,  1903, 

cxxxvi,  461-464. 
De     1 'action     du     radium     sur     les     differents     tissus,     Compt.     rend.     Acad.     d. 

sc.,  1903,  cxxxvii,  1296-1298. 

—  De  1 'action  du  radium  sur  le  virus  rabique,  Ann.  de  1'Inst.  Pasteur,  1906,  xx,  20G- 

208. 
Sur  le  ralentissement  subi  par  les  rayons  B  lorsqu'ils  traversent  la  matidre,  Compt. 

rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1912,  cliv,  1502-1504. 
Darier,  M.:  Action  analgesiante   du  radium,  Semaine   med.,   1903,   No.   40,  p.   330. 

•  Application  therapeutique  du  radium   dans  quelques  affections  nerveuses,   Semaine 

mod.,  1904,  p.  51. 
— ,     Valade,  and  Terson.:  Traitement  de  1  'epithelioma  par  le  radium,  Presse  med.,  1905, 

No.  54,  pp.  430-431. 
Harms,  H.:  Ueber  Radium  und  seinen  Einflusz  auf  die  Korpertemperatur  des  Menschen, 

Inaug.-Diss.,  Berlin,  1911. 
Darwin,  C.  G.:  The  Structure  of  the  Atom,  Nature,  1920-1921,  cvi,  51-54,  81-83,  116- 

118. 
Dauphin,  J.:  Influence  des  rayons  du  radium  sur  le  developpemenfy  et  la  croissance  des 

champignons  inferieurs,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1904,  cxxxviii,  p.  154. 
Dautwitz,  Fritz:    Beitrag  zur  biologisehen  Wirkung  der  radioaktiven  uranpecherzuck- 

stande  aus  St.   Joachimsthal   in   Boehmen,   Ztschr.,   f.   Heilk.,   190G,   Abt.   fur 

Interne  Med.,  pp.  81-96. 

—  Ueber  St.  Joachimsthaler  Badimntrager,  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1911,  No.  22,  jip. 

775-777,  1912,  No.  3,  pp.  119-122. 
David,  Oskar:  Emanationsapparat  mit  genauer  Dosierung,  Radium   in  Biol.  u.   Heilk., 

1913,  ii,  345-352. 
Davidsolm,   Felix:  Radiumemanation    als    Heilfafctor,    Deutsch.    med.    Wchnschr.,    1908, 

No.   38,  pp.  1633-1635. 
Davidson,  Mackenzie,  James,  and  Lawson,  Arnold:    A  Case  of  Spring  Catarrh  Treated 

and  Cured  by  Radium,  Tr.  Ophthal.  Soc.  of  the  United  Kingdom,  1909,  xxix, 

239-245. 

Davison,  J.  M.:  Radium  and  Some  of  Its  Physical  and  Therapeutic   Properties,  Bris- 
tol Med.-Chir.   Jour.,  March,   1910,  xxviii,   1-16. 
Denver,   John  B.:  Hysterectomy   at   the   Lankenau    (formerly   the   German)    Hospital, 

Ann.  Surg.,   1921,  Ixxiii,  84-90. 
Debicrnf,  A.:  Sur  une  nouvelle  matiere  radio-active,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1899, 

cxxix,  593. 

•  Sur  un   nouvel  element   radio-actif:    1 'actinium,   Compt.   rend.   Acad.   d.   sc.,   1900, 

cxxx,  906. 

—  Sur  la  decomposition  de  1'eau  par  les  sels  de  radium,  Compt.  rend  Acad.  d.  sc., 

1909,  cxlviii,   703. 
Deceive:  Un  cas  d'arthrite  blennorragiquc   suppuree  traiWe   et   gueric   par  le   radium, 

Jour.  med.  franc.-,   Paris,   1910,  iv,   248-252. 
Deffosscs,  P.:  Lc  Radium  en  therapeutique,  Presse  med.,  1905,  No.  16,  pp.  121-122. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  337 

Degrais,  P.:    Radiumbehandlung  dcs  Ehinophymas,  Strahlentherapie,  1913,  iii,  86-88. 

•  Cancer  of  the  Cervix,  Arch.  Mens.  d'Obste.  et  de  Gynec.,  Paris,  November,  1919, 

viii,  No.  11. 
Radium  Treatment  of  Vulvar  Vegetations,   Gynec.  et  Obst.,  Paris,   1921,  iv,  493. 

—  and  Bellot,  Anselnie :  Uteruskrebs  und  Radium,  Strahlentherapie,  1914-1915,  v,  102- 

116. 

-  and  Pasteau:  Die  Behandlung  der  Prostatatumoren  durch  das  Radium,  Strahlen- 
therapie, 1913,  iii,  542-545. 

Deland,  E.  M.:  The  A  B  C  of  Radium,  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  June  30,  1921, 
clxxxiv,  No.  26,  pp.  696-702. 

Delano,  Samuel:  A  Study  in  the  Internal  Therapeutics  of  Radium,  Med.  Rec.,  New 
York,  1915,  Ixxxviii,  137-143. 

Delavan,  D.  Dry  son:  The  Effects  of  Radioactivity  upon  Nasopharyngeal  Fibroma, 
Med.  Rec.,  New  York,  June  26,  1915,  Ixxxvii,  1056-1058. 

—  Radium   in   the   Field  of  Laryngology,   Med.   Rec.,   New   York,   July   8,   1916,   xc, 

50-52. 
Delbet,  Pierre,  Herrenschmidt,  A.,  and  Mocquot,  P.:  Action  du  radium  sur  1'estomac, 

Bull,   de  1'Assoc.,  franc..   1 'etude   du  Cancer,   1909,  ii,   103-119. 
Demargay,  Eug.:  Sur  le  spectre  d'une  substance  radio-active.     Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d. 

se.,  1898,  exxvii,  1218. 

•  Sur  le  spectre  du  radium,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1899,  cxxix,  716-717. 

•  Sur  le  spectre  du  radium,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1900,  cxxxi,  258-259. 
Deming,  Clyde  L.:    Results  in  One  Hundred  Cases  of  Cancer  .of  Prostate  and  Seminal 

Vesicles  Treated  with  Radium,  Surg.  Gynec.  and  Obst.,  1922,  xxxiv,  99-118. 

Descomps,  P.:  Radium  Treatment  of  Uterus  Fibromas,  Medicine,  Paris,  April,  1921, 
ii,  554-559. 

Desnos,  E.:  Action  du  radium  sur  les  hypertrophies  prostatiques,  Bull,  med.,  1909,  xxiii, 

1088-1089. 

Traitement  de  1 'hypertrophie  et  du  cancer  de  la  prostate  par  le  radium,  Bull,  med., 
1914,  xxviii,  231-233. 

Dessauer,  Friedr.:  Die  physikalischen  und  technischen  Grundlagen  bei  der  Radium- 
bestrahlung  und  der  Rontgenbestrahlung  und  die  wichtigsten  Fehler,  Strahlen- 
therapie, 1914,  iv,  452-463. 

• —     Radium,   Mesothorium   und   harte   X-Strahlung,   Leipzig,   Nemnich,   1914. 

Deutmann,  L.:  Radium  und  Stoffwechsel,  Muenchen,  1910,  O.  Gmelin. 

Deutschmann,  D.  E.:  Ueber  intraokularen  Tumor  und  Strahlentherapie,  Ztschr.  f. 
Augenh.,  1915,  xxxiii,  206-209. 

Dewar,  Sir  James:  Sur  1'emploi  du  radiometre  pour  1'observation  des  basses  pres- 
sions  dans  les  gaz;  application  a  la  recherche  des  produits  gazeux  emis  par 
les  corps  radioactifs,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  19U7,  cxlv,  110. 

Dickinson,  B.  M.:  Malignant  Disease  of  the  Throat,  Pennsylvania  Med.  Jour.,  July, 
1918,  xxi,  611-613. 

Dieffenbach,  William  H.:  Radium  in  the  Treatment  of  Cancer,  Med.  Rec.,  New  York, 
1913,  Ixxxiv,  1068-1072. 

•  Reports  on  Cancer  Patients   Treated  with   Roentgen   or   Radium  Rays   Remaining 

Clinically  Cured  after  More  than  Three  Years,  Jour.  Am.  Inst.  Homoeop.,  1916- 
1917,  ix,  430-436. 

IHnger:  Beitrag  zur  Behandlung  dcs  Trachoms  mit  Radium,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 
1906,  No.  40,  1311-1:513. 

Dixon,  H.  H.,  and  Wigliam,  J.  T. :  A  Note  on  the  Action  of  Radium  on  Some  Organ- 
isms, Dublin  Jour.  Med.  Sc.,  1904,  cxvii,  161-164. 

Ddderlein,  A.:    Strahlentherapie  bei  Carzinom,  Beitr.  z.  Chir.,  xcv,  584-592. 

•  Zur    Strahlcnbehandlung    des    Krebses,    Zentralbl.    f.    Gynak,    1915,    No.    12,    pp. 

185-189. 

—  and  Seuffert,  von:  Unsere  weiteren  Erfahrungen  mit  der  Mesothoriumbehandlung 
des  Karzinoms,  Miienchen  med.  Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.  5,  pp.  225-227. 

Domarus,  A.,  von:  Weitere  Beitraege  zur  biologisehen  Wirkung  des  Thorium-X,  Strahlen- 
therapie, 1914,  iv,  674-680. 

—  and  Salle,  V.:  Ueber  die  Wirkung  des  Thorium  X  auf  die  Blutgerinnung,  Berl. 
klin.  Wchnschr.,  1912,  No.  43,  pp.  2035-2036. 

Dominici,  Henri:  Le  Radium  au  point  de  vue  phyjdologique  ct  therapcutique,  Presse 
m6d.,  1906,  No.  62,  pp.  493-495. 


338  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Du  traitement  des  tnmeurs  malignes  par  le  rayonnement  ultra-penetrant  du  radium, 
Bull,  de  1'Assn.  franc.,  du  cancer,  December  21,  1908,  pp.  124-156. 

Uebcr  Radiumbehandlung,  tiefliegender,  inoperabler  carcinome,  Berl.  klin. 
Wclmschr.,  1909,  No.  31,  p.  1471. 

—  Physique  medicale  du  radium  traitement  des  cancers  par  le  radium,  Arch.  gen.  d. 

med.,  1909,  pp.  404-482. 

—  Des   sels   de   Radium   insolubles   en   therapeutique,   Presse   med.,   1910,   No.    22,   p. 

186-187. 

—  Traitement  des  tumours  malignes  par  le  radium,  Gaz.  d.  hop.,  1910,  Ixxxiii,  1265- 

1268. 

—  Die    Rezeptivataet    der    normalen    und    pathologischen    Gewebe    fiir    die    Radium- 

strahlung,  Strahlentherapie,   1913,  iii,  379-387. 

—  and  Barcat:  Sur   le   processus  histologique   de   la   regression   des   tumeurs   malignes 

sous  1  'influence  du  rayonnement  du  radium,  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  de  biol.  1908, 
Ixiv,  1052-1054. 

— ,  — ,  and  Beaudoin :  Comparaison  des  rayons  de  1  'ampoule  de  Crookes  et  des  rayons 
du  radium  au  point  de  vue  therapeutique,  Arch,  d 'electric,  med.  Bordeaux, 
1911,  xix,  113-120. 

—  and  Bovy:  Epithelioma  de  la  levre  inferieure  traite  par  les  rayons  gamma  du  ra- 

dium, Presse  med.,   1908,  p.   165. 
— -   and   CJifron:    Ueber   Radiumbehandlung   tiefliegender    Krebse,    Zentralbl.    f.    Rdnt- 

genk.,  1910,  p.  169. 
— ,  — ,  and  Barbarin:  Guerison  d'un  Hemo-Lymphangiome  profond  des  regions  cerv- 

icale  et  sus  claviculaire  gaudies  par  le  radium,  Bull,  et  mem.  Soc.  med,  de  hop. 

de  Paris,  1910,  xxix,  556-560. 

—  and  Faure-Beaitlicu,  M.:  Repression  d'un  Sareome  de  la  gencive  par  1 'evolution  Fi- 

bromateuse  sous  1 'influence  du  rayonnement  ultra  penetrant  du  Radium, 
Presse  med.  1909,  xvii,  77-79. 

—  and  -      Arret  et  sejour  prolonge  du  sulfate  de  radium  dans  les  tissus  vivants,  pen- 

dant une  duree  excedant  une  annee,  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  de  biol.,  1910,  Ixviii, 
46-48. 

—  Harct,  P.,  and  Jaboin,  A.:  Sur  les  modifications  des  tissus  consecutives  a  1 'introduc- 

tion du  radium  par  electrolyse  dans  1'organisme  vivant,  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  de 
biol.,  1911,  Ixx,  431-432. 

—  Laborde,  A.,  and  Laborde,  Mme,  A.:  De  la  Fixation,  par  le  squelette,  au  radium 

injeete  a  I'eiat  soluble,  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  de  biol.,  1913,  Ixxv,  108-110. 

—  and  Martel,  de :  Radiumtherapie  du  cancer  de  la  langue,  Presse  med.,  1910,  No.  18, 

p.  155. 

— ,  Petit,  G.,  and  Jaboin,  A.:  Sur  le  radioactivity  persistante  de  1'organisme  resultant 
de  1 'injection  intraveineuse  d'un  sel  de  radium  insoluble  et  sur  ses  applica- 
tions, Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1910,  cl,  726. 

,  — j  and  —  Radioactivite  persistante  de  1'organisme  sous  1 'influence  des  injections 

du  radium  insoluble.  Serotherapie  radioactive,  Comp.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1911, 
cliii,  1509. 

—  and  Rubens,  Duval:  Sur  le  processus  Histologique   de  la   Destruction  des   Cellules 

Epithelioma  tenses,  par  le  Rayonnement  Ultra-Penetrant  du  Radium,  Bull.  et. 
mem.  Soc.  med.  d.  hop.,  1909,  xxviii,  274-280. 

—  and  Warden,  A.  A.:  The  Technique  and  Results  of  Radium  Therapy  in  Malignant 

Disease,  Brit.  Mod.  Jour.,  August  27,  1910,  pp.  516-518. 
Dreyer,  Albert:  Radium  als  Kosmetikum,  1913,  Friedrieh  Cohen,  Bonn. 
l>uane,  Wm.:  Methods  of  Preparing  and  Using  Radioactive  Substances  in  the  Treatment 

of  Malignant  Disease  and  of  Estimating  Suitable  Dosages,   Boston  Med.  and 

Surg.  Jour.,  December  6,  1917,  elxxvii,  787-799. 

—  and  Greenough,  Robert  B.:  Report  of  Results  of  Radium  Treatment  at  the  Collis  P. 

Huntington  Memorial  Hospital  by  the  Cancer  Commission  of  Harvard  Uni- 
versity, Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  September  13,  1917,  elxxvii,  359-365. 

DuCasKe,  B.  B.:  Radium  and  Hypertrichosis,  Observations  and  Technic,  Radium,  Sep- 
tember, 1920,  xv,  101-103. 

Duncan,  Hex:  Recent  Developments  in  Radiumtherapy,  California  State  Jour,  of  Med., 

March,  1921,  xix,  102-105. 

Superficial  Epitheliomata  with  Results  and  Observations  in  the  Treatment  of 
more  than  500  Cases  with  Radium,  Urol.  and  Cutan.  Rev.,  1922,  xxvi,  19-27. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  339 

E 

Ebeler,  F.:  Effect  of  Radium  on  Hemorrhage  of  Climacteric,  Mod.  Klin.,  October  24, 

1920,  xvi,  1108. 
Eoler,  E.,  and  Fellner,  M.:  Ueber  die  Absorption  radioaktiver  Substanzen  dutch  Kol- 

loide,  Ztschr.  f.  anorgan.  Chem.,  1911,  Ixxiii,  1-30. 
Eckmann,  G.:  Ueber  die  Vorgange  in  emanationslialtiger  Luft  mit  Rucksieht  auf  ihre 

medizinische  Anwendung,  Ztschr.  f.   Balneol.,  Klimat.,  etc.,   1913,  No.   3,   pp. 

67-69. 
Eckstein,   Gustav :    Behandlung    eincr   angeborenen   Telangiektasie    mit    Radiumbromid, 

Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  No.  35,  p.  1304. 
Demonstration  eines  Falles  von  Teleangiectasic  mit  Radium  behandelt,  Prag.  med. 

Wchnsehr.,  1904,  xxix,  265-266. 
Eder,  Arthur:  Zur  Kenntnis  der  Eigenschaften  der  radioaktiven  Substanzen  und  ihrer 

Anwendung,  Monatschr.  f.  Geburtsh.  u.  Gynak.,  1914,  xl,  247-254. 
Edling,    Lars:     Studien    ueber    Applikationsmethoden    in    der    Radiumtherapio,    1918, 

Lund. 
Eggers,   Hartwig :   Experimented   Beitrage   zur   Einwirkung   der   Rb'ntgenstrahlen   auf 

den  Thymus  und  das  Blut  des  Kaninchens,   Zeit.   f.   Rb'ntgeuk.   und  Radiuni- 

forsch.,  1913,  xv,  1-66. 
Ehrmann,  S.:  Demonstration  radiotherapeutischer  Erfolge  bei  entziindlichen  und  here- 

ditaren  Hauterkrankungen,  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1916,  No.  33,  pp.  1038-1039. 

—  Zur    Kenntnis    der    kombinierten    radiotherapeutischeu    und    medikamentbsen    Be- 

handlung des  Lupus  vulgaris  und  erythematosus,   Strahlentherapie,    1916,  vii, 
610-627. 

Kielihols:  Radium  und  Radiumtherapie,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1910,  No.  23,  pp.  1068- 
1069. 

—  Ueber  Aufnahme  und  Ausscheidung  der  Radiumemanation  Inhalation  oder   Trink- 

kurf     Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1911,  No.  37,  pp.  1683-1686. 
Eiken,  T.:  Om  Roentgen-  og  Radiuinbehandlung  af  maligne  Svulster,  Ugesk.  f.  Laeger, 

March  24,  1921,  pp.  415-422. 
Einhorn,  Max:  Observation  on  Radium,  Med.  Rec.,  New  York,  July  30,  1904,  pp.  164- 

168. 

—  Radiumbehalter   fur  den  Magen,   Oesophagus  und   Rectum,   Berl.   klin.   Wchnschr., 

1904,  No.  18,  p.  477. 

—  Beobachtung  iiber  Radium,  Ztschr.  f.  Krebsforsch.,  1905,  iii,  34-45. 

—  Ueber  die  Radiumbehandlung  des  Oesophaguskrebses,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,   1905, 

No.  44,  pp.  28-30. 

—  Ueber     den    Wert    der     Radiumbehandlung   beim     Krebs    des     Verdauungstraktes, 

Ztschr.  f.  phys.  u.  diatet.  Therap.,  1911,  xv,  728-736. 

Elster,  J.,  and  Geitel,  H.:  Ueber  die  Radioaktive  Substanz,  deren  Emanation  in  der 
Bodenluft  und  der  Atmosphiire  enthalten  ist,  Physik.  Ztschr.,  1903,  v,  11-20. 

—  Ueber    die    Aufnahme    von    Radiumemanation    durch    den    menschlichen    Koerper, 

Physik.  Ztschr.,  1904,  v,  729-730. 
Emsmann,  Otto:  Ueber  die  biologischen  Wirkunge  des  Mesothoriums,  Berl.  klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1911,  No.  47,  p.  2108. 
Engelhorn,  E.:  Ueber  den  derzeitigen  Stand  der  Strahlentherapie,  in  der  Gynakologie, 

Strahlentherapie,  1913,  iii,  216-225. 

—  Ueber  die   Gewinnung   radioaktiver   Substanzen   aus   den   Ruckstanden   der   Kreuz- 

nacher    Quellen    und    ihre    therapeutische    Verwcndung,    Med.    Klin.,    1909,    v, 
813-816. 

Engelmann,  W.:  Ueber  die  Verteilung  von  Radiumlosungen  und  Radiumemanations- 
losungen  im  Kb'rper  nach  Einfiihrung  in  die  Blutbahn,  Med.  klin.,  ix,  No. 
25,  pp.  998-999. 

—  Ueber   die   Gewinnung  radioaktiver    Substanzen   aus   den   Ruckstanden   der   Kreuz- 

nacher  quellen  und  ihre  therapeutische   Vervvendung,   Med.   klin.,   Berl.,   1909, 
v,  813-816. 

Radiumi'manation  (lurch  die  Haut  aufgenommen?  Ztschr.  f.  Rontgenk.  u.  Radium- 
forsch.,  1910,  xii,  201  214. 

—  Hat   Radiumemanationswasser   bei   der   Trinkkur   eincn    Kinlluss   auf   experimenteli 

erzeugte  Harnsiiuredepots?  Internat.  Beit.  z.  Path.  u.  Therap-  d.  Ernahrungs- 
stor.,  1911,  iii,  No.  2,  pp.  164-170. 
Ueber  den  Emanationsgehalt  des  Blutes  nach  Trinken  von  Emanationswasser,  Berl. 

klin.  Wchnschr.,  1912,  No.  22,  p.  1036. 

Rngler,  €.,  and  Kocnlg,  A.:  Ueber  die  verbcsserte  Form  des  Fontaktoskops  nach  Engler 
und  Sieveking,  Physik.  Ztschr.,  1916,  xvii,  73-76. 


340  RADll'M    THERAPY 

—  and  SieveJcing.  H.:  Zur  Kenntnis  der  Radioaktivitat  der  Mincralquellcn  und   deren 

Sedimente,  Ztschr.  f.  anogan.   Chem.,  1907,  liii,  1-25. 

— •  and  -  •  Zur  Radioaktivitat  der  Mineralqucllen,  Bad.  in  Biol.  u.  Heilk.,  1912,  i, 
277-285. 

Erskine,  A.  W.:  The  Use  of  X-rays  and  Kadium  in  the  Treatment  of  Certain  Non- 
malignant  Conditions,  Iowa  State  Med.  Soe.  Jour.,  June  15,  1921,  xi,  No.  6, 
pp.  203-205. 

F.scaluda,  Pedro  Castro:  Curieterapia,  Buenos  Aires,  1915,  ibid.,  1916. 

Eve,  A.  S.:  On  the  Secondary  Radiation  Caused  by  the  Beta  and  Gamma  Bays  of 
Badium,  Philosophical  Mag.,  1904,  viii,  669-685. 

—  On  the  Radioactive  Matter  Present  in  the  Atmosphere,  Philosophical  Mag.,  1905, 

x,  98-112. 
On  the  Amount  of  Badium  Present  in  Sea-water,  Philosophical  Mag.,  1909,  xviii, 

102-107. 
jHwald:  Die   Wirkung   des   Radiums   auf   das    Labyrinth,   Zentralbl.    f.    Physiol.,    1905, 

xix,  297-298. 
Swing,  James:  Radium  Therapy  in  Cancer,  Pub.  Cornell  Univ.  Med.  Coll.  Stud.  Dep. 

Path.,  1916-1918,  xvi. 
•     Some  Factors  Influencing  Results  of  Radium   Therapy,  Radium,  August,  1918,  xi, 

No.  5,  pp.   73-79. 
F.xner,     A.:  Behandlung     von     Neugebilden     mit     Radiumstrahlung,     Munchen.     med. 

Wchnschr.,  1903,  No.  28,  pp.  1237-1238. 

Bericht  iiber  die  bishcr  gemachten  Erfahrungen,  bei  der  Rohandlung  von  Carcinomen 
nnd  Sarkomen  mit  Radiumstrahlen,  Wien  Akad.  d.  Wissensch.,  1903,  cxii, 
Part  3,  pp.  285-308. 

Demonstration  von  einem  Fall  von  Karzinom  des  Mundes  und  einem  Fall  von 
Melanosarkom,  die  mit  Radiumstrahlung  behandclt  wurden,  Wien.  klin. 
Wchnsehr.,  1903,  No.  27,  pp.  804-805. 

—  -     Ucber    die    bisherigen    Dauerresultate    nach    Radiumbehandlung    von    Carzinomen, 

Deutsch.   Ztschr.  f.  Chir.,   1904,  Ixxv,  379-388. 

Ueber  die  Art  der  Riickbildung  von  Karzinommetastasen  unter  der  Einwirkunj' 
der  Radiumstrahlen,  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  No.  7,  pp.  181-184. 

—  Radiumstrahlen  und  Karzinom,  Wien.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  No.  22,  p.  632. 

—  Zur  Kenntnis  der  biologischen  Wirksamkeit  der  durch  den  Magneton  ablenkbaren 

und  nicht   ablenkbarcn   Radiumstrahlen,   Sitzungsber,   d.   k.   Akad.   d.    Wissen- 
sehaft,  Wien.  Math,  naturw.  Klasse.,  May,  1904,  cxiii,  Part  III,  pp.  185-188. 

—  Ucber    die    Behandlung    von    Oesophaguskarzinomen    mit    Radiumstrahlen,    Wien. 

klin.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  No.  4,  pp.   96-97. 

Zur  Behandlung  der  flachen  Teleangiektasien  mit  Radium,  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr., 
1906,  No.  23,  pp.  701-702. 

—  Ueber  Dauerhcilungen   von   Karzinomen   nach   Radiumbestrahlung,   Munchen.   med. 

Wchnschr.,  1910,  No.  47,  pp.  2472-2473. 

—  Erfahrungen   iiber  Radiumbehandlung   maligner   Tumoren,   Wien.   klin.   Wchnschr., 

1913,  No.  29,  pp.  1203-1204. 

Exner,  Sigm:  Einige  Beobachtungen  ueber  die  durch  Radiumstrahlen  in  den  thierischen 
Geweben  crzeugte  Phosphorescenz,  Zentralbl.  f.  Physiol.,  1903,  xvii,  177-179. 


Fabcr,  Alexander:   Einwirkung  der   Rontgenstrahlen   auf   die   Sexualorgane  von   Thier 

und  Mensch,  Fortschr.  a.  d.  Geb.  d.  Rontgenstrahlen,  1911,  xvi,  365-392,  435- 

459. 
Fabre,   G.:   Action  du   radium   les    organismes   vegetaux,   Compt.    rend.    Soc.    de    biol., 

1911,  Ixx,  419-420. 
Falire,  S.:   Considerations  generales  sur  la  radiumtherapie   en  gynecologic,  Arch.  gen. 

d.  med.,  1910,  pp.  81-87. 

—  and  Fabre,  M.  G.:  Technique  et  outillage  actuals  en  Radiumtherapie,  Arch,  d 'elec- 

tric, med.,  1911,  xix,  121-133. 

—  and  Touchard,  Paul:    Traitement  de  la  syringomyelie  par  le  radium,  Progres  med., 

1909,  xxv,  648-653. 

Failla,    Gioacchino:  Radium    Technique    at   the   Memorial   Hospital,   New   York,   Arch. 
Radiol.  and  Electroth.,  1920,  xxv.  3. 

—  Absorption  of  Radium  Radiations  by  Tissues,  Am.  Jour.  Roentgen ology,  May,  1921, 

viii,  215-231. 

—  The    Physical    Basis    of    Radium    Therapy,    Arch.    Dermat.    and    Syph.,    1921,    iii, 

133-141. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  341 

Fiiilla.  Giiiaccliino:    Dosage  in  Radium  Therapy,  Am.  Jour.  Roentgenology,  November, 

1921,  p.  674. 
Falta,    W.:    Das   Radium    in    der   Trachomtherapie,   Wien.    mod.    Wchnschr.,    1905,    Iv, 

1546-1551. 
Radium  als  Heilmittcl,  Wien.  klin.  Wclmschr.,  1913,  No.  43,  pp.  1744-1749. 

•  Chemisehe  und   biologisehe    Wirkung   der   strahlenden    Materie,    Strahlentherapie, 

1913,  ii,  357-367. 
Die    Behandlung    innerer    Krankheiten    mit    radioaktiven    Substanzen,     1918,    J. 

Springer. 
—  and  Freiind,  E.:  TTeber  die  Bchandlung  innerer  Krankheiten  mit  Radiumemanation, 

Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1912,  lix,  742-745. 
— ,  Kriser,  and  Zehner:  Ueber  die  Behandlung  der  Lcukamie  mit  Thorium-X,  Wien. 

klin.  Wchnschr.,  1912,  No.  12,  pp.  439-441. 
— ,  — ,   and  — •     Therapeutische  Versiiche  mit   Thorium-X  mit  besonderer   Beriicksich- 

tigung  der  Leukamie,  Verhandl.  d.  Kong.  f.  inn.  Med.,  1912,  xxix,  223-228. 
-  and   Schwarz,   Gottwald:   Waclistumforderung   durch   Radiumemanation,   Berl.   klin. 

Wchnschr.  1911,  No.  14,  pp.  605-606. 
Faulliaber:   Der   gegenwartige    Stand    der   Radiumtherapie,    Deutsch.    med.    Wchnschr., 

1909,  xxxv,  No.  47,  pp.  2059-2063. 
Fehling,   n.   von:   Operative   und    Strahlenbehandlung   bei    gutartigen    und    bosartigen 

Geschwiilsten  der   Gebarmutter,  Miinchen.   med.   Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.   49,  pp. 

2333-2336. 
Felix,  A.:  Protection  Against  Radium  Rays,  Jour,  do  radiol.  et  d'electrol.,  February, 

1921,  v,  61.     Abstracted  in  Jour.  Med.  Assn.,  May  28,  1921,  Ixxvi,  1538. 
Fernau,   A.:    Ueber   die   Herstcllung   von    Radiumtragern,    Strahlentlierapie,    1916,    vii, 

527-536. 

—  and    Scliramek,    M. :    Ueber    chemisehe    Wirkungen    der    Becquerelstrahlung,    Wien. 

klin.  Wchnschr.,  1913,  No.  39,  pp.  1553-1555. 
— ,  — ,  and  Zarzycki:  Ueber  die  Wirkung  von  induzierter  Radioaktivitat,  Wien.   klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1913,  No.  3,  pp.  94-95. 

— ,  — ,  and  -      Ueber  Wirkung  von  Polonium,  Strahlentlierapie,  1913,  iii,  333-342. 
Ferreri,   Gherardo:   Le   radium   dans   la   therapeutique   laryngologique,   Arch,    internal. 

de  laryngl.,  1907,  xxiv,  730-736. 
Field,  C.  Everett:  Radium — Its  Physiochemical  Properties  Considered  with  Relation  to 

High  Blood  Pressure,  Med.  Rec.,  New  York,  1916,  Ixxxix,  135-139. 

•  General  Practitioner's  Interest  in  Radium,  New  Jersey  Med.  Soc.  Jour.,  January, 

1921,  xviii,  No.  1,  p.  15. 

Findley,  Palmer:  Radium  Treatment  of  Cancer  of  the  Cervix,  Am.  Jour.  Surg.,  Novem- 
ber, 1916,  xxx,  No.  11,  pp.  337-339. 

Finzi,  N.  S.:  Inoperable  Recurrent  Carcinoma  of  the  Breast  Under  Treatment  by 
Radium,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Med.,  Clinical  Section,  ii,  226-227. 

•  Sarcoma   of  the  Ear  and   Mastoid   Region   Under   Radium   Treatment,   Proc.   Roy. 

Soe.  Med.,  Clinical  Section,  1910,  iii,  157-159. 

•  A  Case  of  Oesophageal  Growth  Under  Treatment  by  Radium,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Med., 

Clinical  Section,  1910,  iii,  160-162. 
The  Radium  Treatment  of  Cancer;  Experiences  of  over  100  Cases,  Lancet,  London, 

1911,  clxxx,  1339-1344. 

Radium  Therapeutics,  London,  1913,  Oxford  University  Press. 
Le  Traitement  des  Tumeurs  par  le  Radium  ct  les  Rayons  X,  Jour,  de  radiol.   et 

d'electrol.,  1920,  iv,  No.  11,  pp.  491-502. 

—  and  Hill,  W.:  Malignant  Growth  in  Neck  Treated  with  Radium,  with  Recurrence  in 

Mediastinum,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Med.,  Clinical  Section,  1910,  iii,  159-160. 
Fiorini  and  Zironi,  A.:  Immunicorps  et  Rayons  Rontgen,  Arch,  d 'electric,  med.,  1914, 

pp.  113-116. 
Fislicr,  Carl:  Epithelioma  of  the  Lids,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  August  29,  1914,  Ixiii, 

751-755. 
Fidchncr,  Otto:  The  Action   of  B-rays  on  Photosensitive   Solutions,  Jour.   Chem.   Soc., 

1909,  xcv,  327-331. 
Flalau:  Vorlaufige  Ergebnisse  der  Strahlenbehandlung  des  Geljarmutterkrebses,  Strahl- 

entherapie,  1916,  vii,  289-299. 
Flemminri :    Experimcntelle    und    klinische    Studien    fiber    den    Heilwert    radioaktiver 

Strahlen  bei  Augenerkrankungen,  von  Graefe's  Arch.  f.  Ophth.,  1913,  Ixxxiv, 

345-400. 
Radium  und  Mesothorium   in   der  Ophthalmologie,  Strahlentherapie,  1914,   iv,  681- 

707. 


342  RADIUM    THERAPY 

—  and  Kntsius :  Zur  Einwirkung  ' '  strahlender  Encrgie ' '  auf  die  experimentelle  Tuber- 

kulose  des  Auges,  Deutsch.  mod.  Wchnschr.,  Kill,  xxxvii,  1600. 

—  and,  —      Radiumtherapie  bci  Augenerkrankungen,  Charite-Ann.,  1911,  xxxv,  503-510. 
Floyd,  W.  0.:  X-ray  :ind  Radium  as  an  Aid  to  Surgery  in  Deep  Seated  Malignancies, 

Southern  Med.  Jour.,  September,  1921,  xiv,  697-703. 
Fofanow,  Leo:  Ueber  den  Einfluss  der  Radiumemanntion  auf  das  Mononatriumurat  im 

tierisehen   Organismus,'  Ztsclir.   f.   klin.   Mod.,   1910,  Ixxi,   322-337. 
Fonck,  Franz:  Radium  nnd  Nervensystem,  Leipzig,  1906,  G.  Thieme. 
Foote,  Edward  M.:  The  Place  of  Radium  in   Surgery,  Ann.  Surg.,  March,  1917,  Ixv, 

273-281. 
Forsell,  G.:  Quelques  observations  de  radiumtherapie  des  tumeurs  eancereuses,  Ztschr. 

f.  Roentgen,  u.  Radiumfortsch.,  1911,  xiii,  28-29. 
Foveau  dc  Courmelles:  Le  radium  en  therapcutiquc  nervcuse,  Semaine  med.,  1904,  No. 

32,  p.  255. 

—  Die  RSntgen-  und  Radiumstrahlen  in  der  Gyniikologie,  Strahlentherapie,  1913,  iii, 

388-407. 

Fraga,  E.:  Radioaktivitiit  der  Heilquellen   Chiles,  Leipzig,   1912,  Thieme. 
Frank,  Robert   T.:   The  Palliative  Treatment  of  Inoperable  Carcinoma  of  the   Cervix 

by  Means  of  Radium,  Jour.  Cancer  Research,  January,  1917,  ii,  85-102. 
Franke,  M.:  Ueber  den  Einfluss  der  Rocntgenstrahlen  auf  den  Verlauf  der  Leukamie, 

Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  No.  33,  pp.  857-864. 
Frdnkel,  Ernst:  Thorium  X-Trinkkuren  in  der  Praxis,  Ztschr.  f.  Rontgenk.  u.  Radium- 

forsch.,  1913,  xv,  No.  7,  pp.  207-210. 

—  and  Gumperts,  Fricdrifli:   Ueber   die  Einwirkung  von   Thorium   X-Injektionen  auf 

die  Agglutinine,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.  5,  pp.  209-210. 

FranJcenluhiser :    Unsere   Wildbader    und    ihre   Wirkung,    Ztschr.  f.    Balneol.,    1908,    i, 

411-417. 

Frdnkl,  0.,  and  Amrcich,  I.:  The  Histological  Changes  Incident  to  Radium  and  X-ray 

Treatment    of    Uterine    Carcinoma,    Surg.,    Gynec,    and  Obst.,    August,    1921, 

xxxiii,  162-163. 

Franklin,    Walter   S.,   and   Cordes,    Frederick   C.:    Radium    for  Cataract,    Am.    Jour. 

Ophth.,  September,  1920,  pp.  643-047. 

—  and  —      Radium  Applicator  for  Cataracts,  Am.  Jour.  Ophth.,  June,  1921,  iv,  Series 

3,  No.  6,  pp.  429-430. 
Freer,  0.  T.:  Radium  Emanation  in  Upper  Air  Passages  as  Compared  to  Radium;   a 

Method  of  Applying  with  Especial  Reference  to  Laryngeal  Carcinoma,  Illinois 

Med.  Jour.,  August,  1921,  xl,  85-91. 
Freudenthal,    Wolff  A.:   A  Case   of   Lcukoplakia   Treated  by   Radium,   Arch.   Physiol. 

Therapy,  1906,  iv,  7-9. 

—  Experiences   with   Radium    in   Diseases    of   the    Throat   and    Noso,    Jour.    Advanc. 

Therap.,  1906,  xxiv,  279-287. 

—  Ueber  die  Behandlung  maligner  Tumoren   der   oberen  Luftwege  mittelst   Radium, 

Arch.  f.  Laryngol.  u.  Rhinol.,  1911,  xxv,  3-8. 

Freund,  Ernst,  and  Kumincr,  Gisa:  Ueber  chemist-he  AVirkungen  von  Rb'ntgen-  und 
Gelenkkrankheiten  mit  Mesothorschlamm,  Therap.  Monatsh.,  1913,  xxvii,  282- 
6,  pp.  201-203. 

—  and  Kriser,   Arthur:   Ueber   die   Behandlung   der    Ischias,    Tabes   und   chronischen 

Gelenkkrankheiten  mit  Mesothorschlamm,  Therap.   Monatsh.,  1913,  xxvii,  282- 

284. 
Freund,    Prof.    Hermann:  Intraperitoneale    Verwendung    von    Radium,    Deutsch    med. 

Wchnschr.,  1914,  xl,  1252-1254. 
Freund,  Leopold:  Grundriss  der  gesammten  Radiotherapie  fiir  praktische  Aerzte,  Berlin 

and  Wien,  1903,  Urban  and  Schwarzenberg. 
Versuche  mit  Radiolymphe,  Fortschr.  a.  d.  Geb.  d.  Rontgenstrahlen,  1913,  xxi,  No. 

3,  pp.  313-316. 
Friedel,  C.  and  Cummcngc,  E.:  Sur  un  nouveau  mineral  d'urane  la  caruotite,  Compt. 

rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1899,  cxxviii,  532-534. 
Friedlander,   W.:  Ueber  lokale   Mesothoriumtherapie,   Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,   1912,  No. 

15,  pp.  696-697. 
Fukuda,  H.:  Treatment  by  Radium  Ray,  Abstracted  in  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  August 

17,  3918,  p.  603.  ' 
Funke:  Einwirkung  von  Radium  auf  maligne  Tumoren,  Yerhandl.  d.  deutsch.  Gellsch. 

f.  Cliir.,  1908,  xxxvii,  25-27. 
Fvrniss,  S.  D.:   Simple   Method   to  Retain   Radium   in   Cervix  and  Uterus,   Jour.   Am. 

Med.  Assn.,  1921,  p.  623. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  343 

Furstcnlifi-fj,  Alfred:  Ueber  die  IVhandlung  mit  Badiumemanationen,  Deutsch.  med. 
Wchnschr.,  1908,  xxxiv,  No.  52,  pp.  2259-2261. 

—  Weitere   Bcitrjigo   zur   Behandlung   mit   dcr    Radiumemanation,   Med.   Klin.,    1911, 

No.  21,  pp.  815-817. 

—  Radium   Emanation   Treatment   for   Rheumatism    and   Gout,   Radium,   April,   1913, 

i,  No.  1,  pp.  13-14. 

Futh,  II.,  and  Ebeler,  F.:  Bontgen-und  Radiumtherapie  des  Uteruskarzinoms,  Zentralbl. 
f.  Gynjik.,  1915,  No.  14,  pp.  217-227. 

G 

(liihwyler,  M.:  Experimenteller  Beitrag  zur  chemischen  Wirkung  der  Rontgentrahlen, 
Fortschr.  a.  d.  Geb.  d.  Rontgenstrahlen,  1917,  xxv,  No.  1,  pp.  41-53. 

(lull ••r.tl-y:  Ueber  die  Heilung  der  plastisehen  Induration  des  Penis  mit  Radium,  Der- 
mat.  Wchnschr.,  1916,  Ixiii,  779-783. 

Gaultier,  Eene,  and  Labey,  Georges:  Essai  de  traitement  d'un  neoplasme  du  pylore 
par  1 'application  du  radium  BUT  la  tumour  grace  a  une  fistule  gastrique  per- 
manente,  Gaz.  d.  hop.  de  Paris,  1910,  Ixxxiii,  No.  16,  pp.  211-216. 

Gauss,  C.  J.:  Weitere  Portschrittc  auf  dem  Gebiete  der  gynakologischen  Radiother- 
apie,  Strahlentherapie,  1912,  i,  132-137. 

•  Gynakologische  Tiefentherapie,  Strahlentherapie,  1913,  ii,  623-641. 

•  Zur  Technik  der  gynakologischen  Mesothoriumthcrapie,  Strahlentherapie,  1913,  iii, 

348-364. 

Ueber    die    Prinzipien    der    Strahlenbehandlung    gutartiger    und    bosartiger    Ge- 
schwiilste,   Strahlenthera]>ie,   1914-1915,  v,   379-400. 

—  and  Krinski,  B.:  Die  Mesothoriumbehandlung  der  Myome  und  Metropathien,  Strah- 

lentherapie, 1914,  iv,  440-451. 

—  and  LemcTce,  n.:  ROntgentiefentherapie,  Wicn.,  1912,  Urban  and  Schwarzenberg. 
Gebelc:  Zur  Strahlentherapie  der  malignen  Ttimoren,  Beitr.  z.  klin.  Chir.,  xcv,  620-621. 
Geigel,  Richard:  Die  neuen  Strahlen  in  der  Therapie,  Wu'rzb.  Abhandl.,   1905,  v,  and 

vi,  189-216. 
Geiger,  H.:  Neuere  Forschungen  iiber  die  Alpha   Strahlen,   Physik.   Ztschr.,   1910,  xi, 

676-69.1). 
Gellhorn,  G.:  Radiotherapy  in  Nonmalignant  Gynecologic  Diseases,  Jour.  Missouri  Med. 

Assn.,  July,   1921,  xviii,  220-224. 
When  to  Operate  and  When  to  Use  Radium  on  Fibroids  of  the  Uterus,  Jour.  Am. 

Med.  Assn.,  1922,  cxxviii,  259-261. 
Gci-tiyhty,  J.   T.:   Treatment  of  Bladder   Tumors,   New  York  Med.  Jour.,   October  28, 

1916,  civ,  838-840. 

The  Results  of  Treatment  of  Bladder  Tumors,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  October  20, 

1917,  Ixix,   1336-1342. 

Value  of  Radium  in  the  Treatment  of  Bladder  Tumors,  Southern  Med.  Jour.,  July, 

1920,  xiii,  511-514. 
Glittarducci,  F.:  Wirkung  des  Radiums  auf  Tuberkelbazillenkulturen,  Strahlentherapie, 

1914-1915,  v,  284-291. 
Geisel,    F.:  Ueber    die    Ablenkbarkeit    der    Becquerelstrahlen    im    magnetischcn    Felde, 

Ann.  der  Physik.  u.  Chem.,  1899.  Ixix,  834-836. 

Ueber  radioaktive  Substanzen  und  deren  Strahlen,  1902,  F.  Enke  Stuttgart. 
Ueber  den   Emanationskiirper  aus  Pechhlende  und  iiber  Radium,  Ber.   d.  deutsch. 

ehem.  Gesellsch.,  1903,  xxxvi,  342-347. 
Giffin,  Herbert,  Z.:  Observations  on  the  Treatment  of  Myeloeytic  Leukemia  by  Radium, 

Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  1917,  clxxvii,  686-691. 
Splenectomy   Following  Radium    Treatment   for   Myeloeytic   Leukemia,   Med.   Rec., 

New  York,  1918,  xciv,  1020-1023. 

(.ilrlnist,  T.  Casper:  Cancer  of  the  Skin.  Maryland  Med.  Jour.,  1915,  Iviii,  157-161. 
Giraud:  Untcrsuchung   iiber   die   Absorption   der    Strahlen   des  Radiums   durch   einige 

organische   Substanzen,   Strahlentherapie,   1913,  iii,   82-85. 

Glacsmer,  Erna:  Das  Strahlenkarzinom,  Strahlentherapie,  1914-1915,  v,  275-283. 
Glaessgcn,   I.:   Quellemanatorien   und   natiirliche   Radiumsolbader,  Radium   in    Biol..  u. 

Heilk.,  1911,  i,  65-68. 
Gloclcer,  R.:  Ueber  Absorption  und  Streuung  der  Rontgenstrahlen,  Fortschr.  a.  d.  Geb. 

d.  Rontgenstrahlen,  1918,  xxv,  No.  5,  pp.  421-436. 
Goclcel,   A.:   Radioaktive  Emanation   im   Quellgas   von   Tarasp    (Engadin),   Chem.-Ztg,, 

1905,  xxix,  :i08. 
Ncueres  iiber  Radioaktivitat  von  Luft  und  Boden,  Med.  Klin.,   1910,  No.  44,  pp. 

1748-1750. 


344  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Goldberg,  S.  W.,  and,  London,  E.  S.:  Zur  Fragc  der  Beziehungen  zwischen  Becquerel- 

strahlen  und  Hautaffektioncn,  Dormat.   Ztschr..   1903,  x,  457-462. 
Gorges:  Zur   Mesothoriumbehandlung  bei  gichtischen   und  nicht   akutcn   rhcumatischen 

Leiden,  Berl.   klin.   Wchnschr.,   1913,   No.   29,  pp.   1345-1347. 
Garner:  Ueber  die  Anwendung  von  Radium  bei  rheumatischen  Erkrankungen,  Miinchen. 

med,  Wchnsehr.,  1910,  No.  27,  pp.  1448-1451. 
Gottie,  Leopold:  Die  Wirkung  und  Anwendung  der  Joachimsthaler  radioaktivcn  Gruben- 

wiisser,  Zentralbl.  f.  d.  ges.  Therapie.  1907,  xxv,  169-173. 

—  Die  Joachimsthaler  radioaktiven  Wasser  in  dor   Therapie,  Wien.   med.  Wchnschr., 

1910,  No.  18,  pp.  1039-1044. 

Radiumbad  St.  Joachimsthal,  Wien.  und  Leip/ig,  1911,  Braumiillcr. 
Graliley:   Ueber   den   wechselnden    Gelialt    der   Atmosphare   an   Radiumcmanation,   Ein 

Beitrag  zur  Erklarung  klimatischer  Einiliisse  auf  biologische  Vorgange,  Ztschr. 

f.  klin.  med.,  1910,  Ixxi,  338-343. 
Graetz,  L.:  Ueber  neue  physikalische  Strahhmgsforschungen,   (Becquerelstrahlcn  und  n. 

Strahlen),  Miincheu.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  li,  No.  14,  pp.  598-602. 
Graff,  E.,  von:  Ueber  die  bisherigen  Erfahrungen  mit  Radium  und  Rontgenstrahlen  bei 

der  Krebsbchandlung,  Strahlentherapie,  1914-1915,  v,  627-643. 

Graham,  George  H. :  Radium  and  Its  Medical  Uses,  Arch.  Roentg.  Ray,  1907,  xii,  31-39. 
GrasnicTc,    W.:    Die   Wirkung    der    Radiumstrahlen    auf    thierisches    Gewebe,    Arch.    f. 

mikr.  Anat.,  xc,  Part  I,  pp.  1-38. 

Graves,    Wm.   P.:   Radium   Treatment   of   Nonmalignant    Uterine   Bleeding,    Some   Im- 
mediate After-effects,  New  York  Mod.  Jour.,  June  5,  1920,  cxi,  969-972. 
Gray,  J.  A.:  Secondary  Gamma  Rays  Produced  by  Beta  Rays,  Proc.  Roy  Soc.,  1911, 

Ixxxv,  Series  A,  pp.  131-139. 
-  and   Wilson,   W.:   The    Heterogeneity   of   the   Beta    Rays   from    a    Thick   Layer   of 

Radium  E,  Philosophical  Mag.,  1910.  xx,  870-875. 
Gray,  B.  W.,  and  Eamsy,  Sir  William:  The  Half -life  Period  of  Radium;  a  Correction, 

Jour.  Chcm.  Soc.,  1910,  xcvii,  185-186. 

—  and  —    The  Density  of  Niton  (Radium  Emanation)  and  the  Disintegration  Theory, 

Proc.  Roy  Soc.,  1911,  Ixxxiv,  Series  A,  536-550. 
Greef:  Ueber  Radiumstrahlen   und  ihre  Wirkung   auf   das   gesunde  und   blinde  Auge, 

Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  xxx,  452-454. 
Green,  Alan,  ~B.:  A  Note  on  the  Action  of  Radium  on  Microorganisms,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc., 

London,  1904,  Ixxiii,  375-381. 
Green,  Stanley:  Notes  on  Two   Cases   of  Rodent   Ulcer   Treated  by   Radium,  Lancet, 

London,  March   19,  1904,  p.  794. 
Greenongli,  Robert  B.:  Radium  in  the  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  the  Buccal  Cavity, 

Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  1918,  elxxviii,  598-602. 

—  The   Value   of   Radium   in   the   Treatment   of   Disease,   Rhode   Island   Med.   Jour., 

May,  1921,  iv,  No.  5,  pp.  71-76. 

—  The  Treatment  of  Tumors  by  X-fays  and  Radium,  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour., 

June  16,  1921,  clxxxiv,  No.   24,  pp.   622-627. 
Greinacher,  H.:  Radium,  Leipzig,  1907,  Veit  &  Co. 

—  Die  Messung   der   Radium   und  Roentgenstrahlen,   Naturw.   Wchnschr.,   1910,   xxv, 

657-668. 

—  Die  radioaktiven  Elcmente  und  ihre  Konstanten,  Ztschr.  f.  Phys.  u.  diatet.  Therap., 

1910,  xiv,  138-141. 

—  Ueber  einen  direkt  zeigendcn  lonenmessapparat  (lonometer),  Radium  in  Biol.  und 

Heilk.,  1913,  ii,  137-143. 
Grin,  L.:  Radiumemanation  als  Diuretikum,  Miinchen,  med.  Wchnschr.,  1911,  No.   52, 

pp.  2792-2793. 
Grineff,  D.:  Ueber  die  biologische  Wirkung  des  Mesothoriums.    Der  Einfluss  des  Thor- 

ium-X  auf  die  Gcrinnung  des   Blutes,   Strahlentherapie,  1913,  iii,  94-104. 
Gruner,   Paul:  Kurzes   Lehrbuch   der   Radioaktivitat,   Berlin,   1911,   A.   Franke. 
Gudernatsch,  J.  F.,  and  Bagg,  n.  J.:  Disturbances  in  the  Development  of  Mammalian 

Embryos  Caused  by  Radium  Emanation,  Reprinted  from  the  Proc.  Soc.  Exper. 

Biol.  and  Med.,  1920,  xvii,   183-187. 
Gudzent,   Fritz:  Ueber   Dosierung   und   Methodik   der   Anwendung   radioaktiver    Stoffe 

bei  inneren  Krankheiten  und  die  erzielten  therapeutischen  Heileffekte,  Radium 

in  Biol.  u.  Heilk.,  ii,  243-249,  272-283,  305-308,  313-329. 
Der  Einfluss  von  Radium  auf  die  harnsauren  Salze    Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1909, 

No.  21,  p.  921. 
Kritische   Bemerkungen   zur  der  Arbeit:   Vorstudien  fiber  Gicht  von  Bechold  und 

Zeigler,   Bioehem,   Ztschr.,   1909,  xxiii,  275-277. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  345 

Physikalisc-h-Chemisches  Verhalten   tier  Harnsaure  uiid   ilirer   Salze  im   Blut,  Mod. 

Klin.,  1909,  No.  37,  pp.  1381-1385. 
TJeber    den    gegenwartigen    Stand     der    Radium-emanations-therapie,     Therap.     d. 

Gegemv.,  December,  1910,  pp.  529-537. 
Radium  und  Stoffwechsel,  Med.  Klin.,  1910,  No.  42,  pp.  1647-1649. 

—  tleber  den  Einfluss  chemischer  und  physikalischer  Agentien  auf  die  Loslichkeit  der 

Harnsaure,  Zentralbl.  f.  Rontgenstrahlen,  1P10,  i,  191-192. 
Diskussionsbemerkungen      (zum      Bickelschen      Inhalationsapparat),      Berl.      klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1911,  p.  447. 
Klinische  Erfahrungen  iiber   die   Behandlung   der  Arthritiden   und   der   Giclit   mit 

Radiumemanation,    Berl.    klin.    Wchnschr.,    1911,    No.    47,    pp.    2098-2101. 
Einiges  fiber  die  biologischen   Eigensehaften   der   Radiumemnnation   und  ihre  An- 

wendung  bei  Krankheiten,  Radium  in  Biol.  u.  Heilk.,  1911,  i,  14-34. 
TJeber  den  Gehalt  von  Radiumemanation  im  Blutc  des  Lebenden  bci  verschiedenen 

Amvendungsformen   zu   therapeutischen   zwecken,    Radium    in   Biol.   u.   Hcilk., 

1911,  i,  79-89. 
Biologisch-therapeutische  Versuehe  mit  Thorium  und  seinen  Zerfallsprodukten,  Ver- 

handl.  d.  Kong.  f.  inn.  Med.,  1912,  xxix,  247-257. 

•  Zur  Frage  der  Vergiftung  mit  Thorium-X,  Berl.   klin.   Wchnschr.,   1912,  No.   20, 

pp.  933-934. 
TJeber  Dosierung   und   Methodik   der   Amvendung   radioaktiver   Stoffe   bei   inneren 

Krankheiten  und  die  erzicltcn  Heihvirkungen,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1913,  No. 

35,  pp.  1597-1602. 
Einwirkung   von   Strahlen   und    radioaktiven    Substanzen   auf    das   Blut,    Strahlen- 

therapie,  1913,  ii,  461-479. 
Experimentelle    Untersuehungen     iiber    die    Beeinflussung    von    Fermenten    durch 

radioaktive  Substanzen,   Strahlentlierapie,   1914,  iv,  666-673. 
Therapeutische   Erfahrungen   bei  Amvendung  von   Thorium-X  und   Thoriumemana- 

tion,  Charitc-Ann.,  1913,  xxxvii,  7-14. 

•  Grundriss  zum  Studium  der  Radiumtherapie,  Berlin  and  Wien.,  Urban  and  Schwar- 

zcnberg,  1919. 

-  and    Halberstaedter,    L.:  TJeber    berufliche    Schadigungcn    durch    radioaktive    Sub- 

stanzen,  Deutsch.   med.   Wchnschr.,   1914,   No.   13,    pp.    633-635. 

-  and   Jlcrschfinkel:  Versuehe   ueber    die    angebliche   Organaffinitat   von    Thorium-X, 

Strahlentlierapie,  1916,  vii,  519-526. 

-  and    Levy,    M. :  Vergleichende   histologische    Untersuehungen    iiber    die    Wirkungen 

von  Alpha  Beta  Gamma  Strahlen,  Strahlentlierapie,  1917-1918,  viii,  53-58. 

—  and  Loeiccntltttl :  Ueber  den  Einfluss  der  Radiumemanation  auf  den  Purinstoffwechsel, 

Ztschr.  f.  klin.  Med.,   1910,  Ixxi,  304-321. 

— ,  Maase,    C.,    and    Zrmdek,    77. :     Untersuehungen    zum    Harnsaurestoffwechsel    beim 
Menschen,  Ztschr.  f.  klin.  Med.,  1918,  Ixxxvi,  35-63. 

-  and    Neumann,    Walter:  Ueber    die    Durchlassigkeit    der    menschlichen    Haut    fur 

Radium-emanation,  Radium  in  Biol.  u.   Heilk.,   1912-1913,  ii,  No.   5,  pp.   144- 
147. 

-  and  Winklcr:  Ueber  die  Behandlung  von  Psoriasis  mit  Thorium-X,  Dcutsch.  med. 

Wchnschr.,   1913,  No.  20,  pp.   925-926. 

(ruilleminot,  H.:  Action  Biologique  comparee  des  radiations  du   radium   et  dea   radia- 
tions de  Rontgen,  Arch,  d 'electric,  med.,  1910,  xviii,  325. 
The   Biochemie   Efficiency    of   Various   Radiations,   Arch.    Roentg.    Ray,    1910,    xv, 

90-97. 
Ueber    die    zur    Deutung    in    der    Radiotherapie    erzielten    Resultate    notwendigcn 

physikalischen    Grundlagen,    Strahlentlierapie,    1915,    vi,    330-339. 
Guisez,    J.:  Ueber    die    radiumtherapeutische     Behandlung    des    Oesopliaguskarzinoms, 

Strahlentlierapie,  1914,  iv,  44-51. 
—     and  Ltiboure :  Presentation  d'un  cas  d '6pithelioma   a  forme  grave  de  I'oesophage 

demeurant  gueni  depuis  2  nns  1/>  par  .les  applications  locales  de  radium,  Presse 

med.,  May  28,  191.'!,  p.  439. 
Gulland,   G.   Lovell:  Discussion   on   Radiations   in    the    Treatment    of   Diseases   of    the 

Blood,  British  Med.  Jour.,  August  20,  1921,  pp.  271-273. 
Gwisett,  A.:    Die  Frage  der  Radiuiiilicliainlluiig  der  gynakologischen  Krebse  in  Frank- 

reich,  Strahlentlierapie,   1914,   iv,   36-43. 
Guttman,  John:  Radium    in   Rhinosclerema,   New   York   Med.   Jour.,   October   2,    1915, 

cii,  711. 
Ouyenot:  Radium  and  Radioactivity,  Abstract  of  an  Address,  Lancet,  London,  October 

1910,  pp.  1153-1155. 


346  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Guyot,  G.:  Experimentelle  Untersuchungcn  fiber  die  Wirkung  des  Radiums  auf  das 
Hautgewebe,  Arch.  f.  Dcrmat.  11.  Syph.,  1909,  xcvii-xcviii,  211-260. 

Gusmam,  Zaearia,?:  Radiumtherapia  Contribution  a  la  tecenica  en  aplicaciones  en  recto, 
Semana  med.,  February  3,  1921,  xxviii,  137-139. 

H 

Hubs:  Problems  der  Therapie  mit  rndioaktivcn  Substanzen,  Deutsch.  Gcscllseh.  f.  Chir., 

1914,  xliii,  Part  II,  pp.  228-242. 
Uaecker,   V.,  and  Lcbedinsky,  N. :  Ueber  kombinierte  Aether-  und  Radiumwirkung  auf 

Embryonalzcllen,  Munehen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.   1,  pp.   7-8. 
Ilaendly,  Paul:  Die   Wirkung   der   Mesothorium   und   Bontgenstrahleo    auf   das   Kiirzi- 

nom,  den  Uterus  und  die  Ovarien,  Striihlentherapie,  1913,  iii,  300-307. 
•     Anatomische  Befunde  boi  n.it   Mesothorium  und  Rontgcnstrahlcn  behandelten  Carci- 

nomen,  Arch.  f.  Gynak.,  1913,  c,  49-69. 
Halm,  Otto:  A  New  Radio-active  Element  which  Envolves  Thorium  Emanation,  Proc. 

Roy.   Soc.,   1905,  Ixxvi.   Series  A,  pp.   115-117. 

—  Ein   neues  zwischenprodukt   im   Thorium,    Physik.   Ztschr.,   1907,    viii,   277-281. 
Der  Zerfall  der  radioaktiven  Elemente,  Beiheftc  z.  Med.  Klin.,  1907,  pp.  33-64. 
Ein  kurzlebiges  Zwischenprodukt  zwischen  mesothor.  und  Hadioathr.,  Physik.  Ztschr., 

1908,  ix,  246-248. 

Ueber  eine  neuo  Erscheinung  bei   der   aktivierung   mit   Aktivium,   Physik.   Ztschr., 

1909,  x,  81-88. 

—  Ueber  Gesetzmafsigkeiten  V>ei  des  Emission  von  B  Strahlen  und  fiber  die  Absorp- 

tion  derselben   in   Materie,    Berichte   d.   Deutsch-physik,   Gesellsch.,   1910,   viii, 
468-474. 

Ueber  Mesothorium   und  Radiothorium,  Physik.  Ztschr.,  1911,  xii,  148! 
Ualban,   J.:  Protektive   Wirkung    der    Radiumemanation    auf    die    sekundaren    Sexual- 

charaktere  der  Tritonen,  Zentralbl.  f.  Gynak.,  1914,  No.  13,  pp.  466-470. 
llnlbirstadter,   L. :  Experimentelle   Untersuchungen   an    Trypanosomeu    iibcr   die   biolo- 

gische  Strahlenwirkung,  B«:rl.  klin.   Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.   6,  pp.   252-253. 
Mesothorium   Treatment   of   Hyperkeratoses   of   the   Hands  Due   to   the   Roentgen 
Ray,  Arch.  f.  Dermat.  u.   Syph.,  1921,  cxxx,  241. 

—  and    Goldstilekcr,  F.:  Untersuchungen  fiber  die  Biologischen  Wirkungen  der  Ront- 

genstrahlen    im    Trypanosomenexperiment,   Strahlentherapie,     1917-1918,    viii, 

35-52. 
Hulkin,    Henri:  Ueber    den    Einfluss    der    Becquerelstrahlen    auf    die    Haut,    Arch.    f. 

Dermat.  u.  Syph.,  Ixv,  201-220. 

Halliun,  M.  d' :    Radium  Treatment,  Paris  Med.,  June  11,  1921,  xi,  No.  24,  p.  475. 
Hallopvau   and   Gadaud:  Sur   les   resultats   du    Traitement   par   le    radium   d 'un   lupus 

verruqueux,  Ann.   de   dermat.   et.   sypli.,    Paris,   1902,   pp.    720-727. 
Hamm,     A.:  Radiotherapeutisehe     Erfolge     und     Miszerfolge     beim     Uteruskarzinom, 

Strahlentherapie,   1917-1918,  viii,   161-165. 
Hammer,   Fritz:  Die     Radioaktivitat      der      Stebener     Stahlquellen,      MUnchen.     med. 

Wchnschr.,  1907,  No.  8,  p.  373. 
Hammond,  J.  A.  B.:  The  Use  of  Radium  in  a  Case  of  Rodent  Ulcer,  Brit.  Med.  Jour., 

April,  1904,  p.  946. 

Ilampson,  W.:  Radium  Explained,  London,  1905,  T.  C.  and  E.  0.  Jack. 
Hanford,  C.  W.:  Large  and  Small  Doses  of  Radium,  Surg.  Gynec.,  and  Obst.,  Febru- 
ary, 1920,  xxx,  210-211. 
Radium   Teehnic   in   Treating   Cancer   of   the   Esophagus,   Jour.   Am.   Med.   Assn., 

January  7,  1922,  pp.   10-13. 
Han-scmuiw,  D.:   Ueber  Veranderungen  der  (u'webe  und  der  Geschwfilste  ntu-h  Stnihlen- 

behandlung,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.  23,  pp.  1064-1065. 
TIardin,  Willet  L.:  Radioactivity,  Radium,  May,  1917,  ix,  30-39. 
Hardy,  W.  B.:  The  Action  of  Salts  of   Radium  upon   Globulins,   Proc.   Physiol.   Soc., 

May  16,  1903,  pp.  xxix-xxx. 

—  and  Anderson,  H.  E.:  On  the  Sensation  of  Light   Produced  by  Radium   Ray  and 

Its  Relation  to  the  Visual  Purple,  Proe.  Roy.  Soc.,  1903,  Ixxii,  393-398. 

Haret:  Die  Behandlung  der  Prostntahypertrophie  durch  die  Radiotherapie,  Strahlen- 
therapie, 1913,  iii,  537-541. 

Harris,  T.  J.:  Radium  in  Cancer  of  Larynx  with  Particular  Reference  to  Dosage  and 
Dangers  in  Its  Employment,  Laryngoscope,  November,  1921,  p.  872. 

Harrison,  Frederick  C.:  The  Use  of  Radium  in  Post-operative  Conditions,  Internat. 
.Jour.  Surg.,  April,  1917,  xxx,  No.  4,  pp.  97-103. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  347 

Hartigan,  T.  J.  P.:  The  Treatment  of  "Port  Wine"  Naevus  by  Radium  Bromide, 
Brit.  Jour.  Dermat,  1904,  xvi,  452-454. 

•  A  Case  of  Congenital  Pigmented  Naevus,  Brit.  Jour.  Dermat.,  1905,  xvii,  148. 
Harvey,  T.  W.:  Radium  Burn  of  the  Vagina  Resulting  in  an  Ileo-vaginal  Fistula,  New 

Jersey  Med.  Soc.  Jour.,  December  20,  1920,  xvii,  No.  12,  p.  418. 
Hastings,  S.:  On  the  Action  of  X-rays  and  Radium  on  the  Development  of  the  Larvae 

and  Moths  of  Silk  Worms,  Arch.  Middlesex  Hospital,  London,  1910,  xix,  237- 

243. 
— ,  MacCormac,  H.,  and  Woodman,  E.  M. :  The  Influence  of  Pitchblende  on  Secondary 

Cancerous  Skin  Nodules,  Arch.  Middlesex  Hospital,  9th  Cancer  Report,  1910, 

pp.  127-136. 

llnusehtinff,  W.:  Technic.  for  Radium  Treatment,  Arch.  f.  Gynak.,  1920,  cxiii,  1.    Ab- 
stracted in  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  December,  1920,  Ixxv,   1681. 
Ilauscr,     Artur:  Die     Radioaktivitilt     der     Teplitz-Schb'nauer     Urquelle,     Wien.     klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1907,  No.  2,  pp.  45-49. 
Hausmann,   Walther:  Ueber   Hamolyse   durch   Radiumstrahlen,   Wien.   klin.   Wchnschr., 

1916,  No.  41,  pp.  1289-1290. 
Ilebert,  A.,  and  Kling,  A.:  De  1 'influence  des  radiations  du  radium  sur  les  fonctions 

chlorophylliene  et  respiratoire   chez  les  vegetaux,   Compt.   rend.   Acad.   d.   sc., 

1909,  cxlix,  230-232. 
HccTcel,  Edward  B.:  Report  of  a  Case  of  Melanosarcoma  of  the  Orbit,  Treated  with 

Radium,  Arch.  Ophth.,  1916,  xlv,  465-468. 
Ueidenhain,  L.:  Die  Aussiehten   der   Strahlentherapie   wider   die  Karzinome,   Strahlen- 

therapie,  1914-1915,  v,  25-50. 
JI tiding sf eld,  H.  L.:  Parakeratosis  Variegata;   Radium  Treatment  of  Rhinophyma  and 

Hypertrichosis,   The  Lancet-Clinic,   1916,  cxvi,   305-307. 
TLeimann,  Fritz:  Der   Effekt   verscliiedcn    gefilterter    Mesothorstrahlung   auf   das   Kan- 

inchenovarium,   Strahlentherapie,   1914-1915,   v,   117-121. 

•  Zur  Strahlenbehandlung  der  Uteruskarzinome,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.  1, 

pp.  12-14. 
Heimark,  J.  J.:  Radium  and  the  General  Practitioner,  Jour.  Lancet,  May  15,  1921,  xli, 

284-287. 
Urinecke,  H.:    Ueber  die  Einwirkung  der  Rontgenstrahlen  auf  Tiere,  Miinchen.  med. 

Wchnschr.,  1903,  1,  2090-2092. 

—  Zur  Kenntnis  der  Wirkung   der  Radiumstrahlen   auf  tierische   Gewebe,   Miinchen. 

med.  Wchnschr.,   1904,  li,   No.  31,  pp.   1382-1384. 

—  Wie  verhalten  sich  die  blutbildenden  Organe  bei  der  moder.nen  Tiefenbestrahlung? 

MUnchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1913,  Ix,  2657-2659. 

•  Zur    Theorie    der    Strahlemvirkung,    insbesondere    iiber    die    Latenzziet,    Miinchen. 

med.  Wchnschr.,  1914,  Ixi,  No.  15,  807-810. 

•  Allgemeines    Exanthem    nach    lokaler    Radiumbestrahlung,    Strahlentherapie,    1914- 

1915,  v,  216-218. 

Henri,  Victor,  and  Mayer,  Andre:  Action  des  radiations  du  radium  sur  les  colloi'des, 
Compt.  rend.  Soc.  de  biol.,  1904,  Ivi,  229-230. 

•  Action  des  radiations  du  radium  sur  1 'hemoglobine.   Transformation  en  methemo- 

globine,  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  de  biol.,  1903,  Iv,  1412-1414. 

—  Action  des  radiations  du   radium  sur  les  globules  rouges,  etc.,   Compt.  rend.  Soc. 

de  biol.,  1903,  Iv,  1414-1416. 

—  Action  des  radiations  du  radium  sur  les  ferments  solubles,  Compt.   rend.   Soc.  do 

biol.,  1904,  Ivi,  230-232. 

Precipitation  des  colloi'des  positifs  par  les  radiations  B  du  radium,  Compt.   rend. 
Soc.  de  biol.,  1904,   Ivii,   33-34. 

•  Action  des  radiations  du   radium   sur  les   colloides,   1 'hemoglobin,   les  ferments   et 

les  globules  rouge,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.   d.  sc.,  1904,  cxxxviii,  521-526. 

I' enrich,   Ferd:  Untersuchungen    iiber    die    Thermalquellen   von   Wiesbaden   und    deren 

Radioaktivitat,   Pliysik.   Ztsehr.,   1907,   viii,   112-114. 

Ueber  die   Radioaktivitat   der    gaze   der   Wiesbadener   Thermalquellen,    Chem.-Ztg., 
1909,  xxxiii,  606. 

— and  Closer,  F.:  Ueber  die  gebrauchlichen  Apparate  zur  Bestimmung  der  Radio- 
aktivitat von  quellen,  Ztsehr.  f.  ang.  Chemie,  1912,  xxv,  16-19. 

JiersohfinTcel,  II.:  Die  gamma  Strahlenmessung  von  Radium  und  Mesothorium,  Strahlen- 
therapie, 1914,  iv,  734-739. 

Hertwig,  G-unther:  Radiumbestrahlung  unbefruchteter  Froscheier  und  ihre  Entwick- 
lung  nach  Bcfruchtung  mit  normalem  Samen,  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,  1911, 
Ixxvii,  Part  II,  pp.  165-209. 


IMS  KADHTM    THERAPY 

—  Das  Schieksal  des  mit   Railiiiin   K's'vahlten   Spermachromatins  iin   Sceigclci,  Arch. 

f.  mikr.  Anat.,  1912,  Ixxix,  Part  II,  pp.  201-241. 
Parthenogenesis  bei  Wirbeltieren,  hervorgerufen  durcli  artfremden  radiumbestrahl- 

ten  Samen,  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,  1913,  Ixxxi,  Part  II,  pp.   87-127. 
Hertwig,   0.:  Neue   Untersuchungen   tiber   die   Wirkung   der   Kadiumstralilung   auf   die 
Entwic.klung  tierischer.  Eirer,  Sitzungb.  d.  k.  preussisehe  Akad.  d.  Wisseusch., 

1910,  i,   221-233;    ii,    751-771. 

—  Di)s  Radium  als  Hilfsmittel  fiir  entwicklungsphysiologische  Experimente,  Deutsch. 

med.  Wchnschr.,   1911,  No.  48. 

—  Mesothoriuniversuche  an   tierischcn   Keimzcllen,   Sitzungb.  d.  k.  preussisehe  Akad. 

d.  Wissensch.,  Phys.  math.,  1911,  xl,  844-873. 
Die    Badiumkrankheit    thierischer    Keimzellen.      Kin    Beit  rag    zur    experimontellen 

Zeugungs-  und  Vcrerbungslehre,  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,  1911,  Ixxvii,  Part  II,  pp. 

1-164. 
Veranderung   der   idioplasmatischeii    BesohafTenheit   der   Samcnfaden   durcli    pliysi- 

kalische  und  durch  ehemische   EingrifTe,  Sitzungb.  d.  k.  preussisehe  Akad.  d. 

Wissenseh.,  1912,  i,  554-571. 

—  Versuehe  an  Tritoneiern  uber  die  Einwirkung  bestrahlter  Samfaden  auf  die  tier- 

ische  Entwicklung.  Zweiter  Beitrag  zur  cxperimentellcn  Zeugungs-  und  Verer- 
bungslehre,  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat..  1913,  Ixxxii,  Part  II,  pp.  1-63. 
KeiniNScliadigung    durcli    ehemische    Eingriffe,    Sitzungb.    d.   k.    preussisehe    Akad. 

d.  Wissenseh.,  1913,  i,  564-582. 

Jlertwig,    Paula:  Dureh    Radiumbcstrahlung    hervorgerufene    Veranderungen     in     den 
Kerntcilungsfiguren  der  Eier  von  Ascaris  megalocei>hala,  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat., 

1911,  Ixxvii,  Part  II,  pp.  301-312. 

Das  Verhalten  des  mit  Radium  bestrahlten   Spermachromatins  iin   Froschei,  Arch. 

f.   mikr.  Anat.,   1913,   Ixxxi,   Part  II,  pp.   173-182. 
Dureh   Radiumbestrahlung  verursachte   Entwicklung  von   halbkernigen   Triton-  und 

Fischembryoneii,  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,  1916,  Ixxxvii,  Part  II,  pp.  63-122. 
Herxheimer,  Karl:  Nachtrag  zu   meiner   Mittcilung  "Heilung  eines   Falles  von   Haut- 

sarkomatose    durcli    Thorium-X",    Mum-hen,    mcd.    Wchnschr.,    1913,    No.    4, 

p.   185. 
neulilcin,  Arthur  0. :  Radium  Treatment   of  Enlarged   Tliymus  Glands  in  Infants,  Am. 

Jour.   Roentgenology,   April,   1920,   vii,    191-195. 
JTcuser,   C.:  Deep   Roentgen   Ray    Treatment    in     Gynecology,     Semana   Med.,    Buenos 

Aires,  1921,  xxviii,  388. 

Hewlett,   C.   W.:  The  Mass  Absorption  and  Mass  Scattering  Coefficients   for  Homoge- 
neous X-rays  of  Wave-length  between  0.13  and  1.05  Angstrom  Units  in  Water, 

Lithium,   Carbon,   Nitrogen,   Oxygen,   Aluminum   ami    Iron,    Phys.   Rev.,   1921, 

xvii,  284-302. 

Heyerdalil,  8.  A.:  Actinomycosis  Treated  with  Radium,  Jour.  Am.  Mcd.  Assn.,  Decem- 
ber 27,  1919,  Ixxiii,  192.8-1929. 
— •     Actinomycosis  Treated  with  Radium,  Arch,  of  Radiol.  and  Electroth.,  London,  May, 

1921,  xxv,  No.  12,  p.  382. 
Radium  Treatment   of  Changes  in  the  Thyroid  Gland,  Acta   Radiologica,  1921,  i, 

207-218. 
lleyncmunn,  Tli.:  Zystoskopische  Befunde  bei  bestrahlten  Kollumkarzinomen  und  ihre 

praktisehe   Verwertung,    Strahlentherapie,    1914-1915,   v,   92-101. 
Ilickey,  P.  J/.:  Intralaryngcal   Application   of   Radium   for  Chronic  Papillomata,   Am. 

Jour.  Roentgenology,  April,  1921,  viii,  No.  4,  pp.  155-157. 
Hill,   William:  Cases  of  Malignant  Disease  Treated  by  Radium,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Med., 

London,  Laryng.  Sec.,  January  3,  1910,  iii,  39. 
nimstedt.  F.:  Eadioaktivc  Emanationen  der  Wasser-  und  Oelquellen,  Chem.  Zentralbl., 

1904,  Ixxv,  980. 
—  and,  Nagel.  W.  A.:  Ueber  die  Einwirkuiiir  der  Becquerel-  und  der  Roentgenstralilen 

auf   das   Auge,   Ber.    d.    Naturforschergesellschaft,    Freiburg,    1901,    pp.    139- 

152. 
Hirsch,  Georg:  Ucber  kombinierte  Rbntgen-Radiumbehandlung  bei  Lidkarzinom,  Klin. 

Monatsbl.  f.  Augenh..  1911,  xlix,  Part  II,  pp.  201-204. 

—  Die  Rontgenstrahlen  Radium-  und  Mesothoriumtherapie  bei  malignen   Tumoren  in 

der  Gynakologie,  Fortsehr.  a.  d.   Geb.  d.  Rontgenstrahlen,  1913,  xxi,  123-147. 
Hirschfeld,  H.,  and  Meidner,   S.:  Exporimcutelle  Untersuehungen  iiber  die  biologische 
Wirkung  des  Thorium  X  nebst  Beobachtungen  iiber  seinen  Einfluss  auf  Tier- 
und  Menschentumoreu,   Ztschr.    f.   klin.    Mod.,    1913,   Ixxvii,   407-437. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  349 

—  and  —     Experimentelles  und  Therapeutisches  iiber  die  Wirkung  von  an  unlosliche 

Substanzen  absorbiertem  Thorium-X  auf  Tumoren,  Therap.  d.  Gegenw.,  1910, 

Ivii,  414-419. 
Hire,   Franz:  Ueber  Injektioncn   mit  natiirlichem   radioaktivem   Thermahvasscr    direkt 

an  der  quellc,  Miinchen,  med.   Wehnschr.,   1911,  No.  2,  pp.   86-87. 
His,  W.:  Studien  iiber  Radiumemanation,  Med.  Klin.,  1910,  vi,  No.   16,  pp.   613-615. 
Die    Behandlung    der    Gic-ht    und     des    Eheumatisnius    mit    Radium,    Berl.    klin. 

Wehnschr.,  1911,  No.  5,  pp.  197-200. 
Die  ehronisehen  Arthritiden :  Ursachen  Einteilung  und  Beurtcilung,  Miinchen.  mod. 

Wehnschr.,  1914,  No.  51,  pp.  2408-2410. 
Hoffman:  Veber    die   Wirkung   der    Radiumstrahlen    auf    Bakterien,    Hyg.    Rundschau, 

1903,  xiii,  913-917. 

-  and  Schultz:  Zur  Wirkungsweise   der   Rontgeubcstrahlen   Lecithins   auf   den   thicr- 

ischen  Organismus,  Wien.  klin.  Wehnschr.,  1905,  No.  5,  pp.  114-115. 
Hoffman,    Frederick    L.:  The    Mortality    from    Cancer    Throughout    the    World,    The 

Prudential  Press,  1915,  Radium  and  Radiotherapy,  pp.  209-212. 
Hoffmann,  Ericli:  Ueber  die   Bedeutung  der  Strahlenbehnndlung  in   der  Dermatologie 

nebst   Bemerkiingcn    iiber    ihre    biologische    Wirkung,    Strahlentherapie,    1910, 

vii,  1-32. 
Hufmeicr,  M.:  Zur  fragc   der  ausschlieszlichen   Strahlenbehandlung  operierbarer   Uter- 

nskarzinome,  Zeutralbl.   f.   Gynak.,   1915,  No.   1,   pp.  1-4. 
Holding,  Arthur  F.:  The  Relative  Value  of  Radium  in  Dermatology,  Jour.  Am.  Med. 

Assn.,  August  29,  1914,  Ixiii,   741-743. 
The   Treatment  of  Cancer  by   Electrical   Methods  with  and   without  Surgery   and 

Radium.   New  York  Med.  Jour.,  September  19,  1914,  pp.  557-560. 

-  and  Long,   William  Bayard:  The  Truth  About  Radioactive   Therapy  in  Malignant 

Growths,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  September  22,  1917,  Ixix,  982-984. 

HoUliusen,  Hermann,:  Ueber  die  Aufnahme  der  Radiumemanation  in  das  Blut,  Strahlen- 
therapie, 1913,  ii,  503-514. 

Holzknecht,  Cruido:  Strahlentherapie,  Jahresk.  f.  arztl.  Fortbild.,  August,  1914,  v,  No. 
8,  pp.  73-83. 

—  and  Exntr,  A.:  Die  Pathologie  der  Radiumdermatitis,  Kais.   Akad.   d.   Wissensch., 

Wien,   1903,  cxii,  Part  III,  pp.   155-162. 

—  and  Schwarz :  Ueber  Radiumstrahlen   mit   besonderer   Beriicksichtigung   der  vorlau- 

figen  Mitteilung  von  E.  S.  London,  Wien.  klin.  Wehnschr.,  1903,  No.  25,  p. 
749. 

—  and—     Ueber  Radiumstrahlen,  Munchen.  med.  Wehnschr.,  1903,  1,  No.  27,  p.  1189. 

Holzner,  Josef:  Ein  kasuistiseher  Beitrag  zur  Radiumbehandiung  maligner  Tumoren, 
Prag.  med.  Wehnschr.,  1913,  No.  31,  pp.  436-438. 

Horand,  E.:  Permeabilite  moindre  de  la  peau  de  negro  aux  rayons  X  et  aux  radia- 
tions des  sels  de  radium,  Lyon  med.,  1909,  cxii,  21-22. 

Hiirder,  Alexander:  Kritisches  Referat  iiber  den  Stand  der  Thorium  X  Therapie  und 
II  Bericht  iiber  Thorium  X  Trinkkuren  in  der  Praxis,  Ztschr.  f.  Rontgenk. 
u.  Radiumforseh.,  1913,  xv,  No.  8,  pp.  237-247;  No.  9,  pp.  281-293. 

Jloruirits:  Cited  in  Das  Radium,  by  E.  S.  London,  Leipzig,  1911. 

Horsley,  Sir  Victor,  and  Finei,  N.  S.:  The  Action  of  Filtered  Radium  Rays  when 
Applied  Directly  to  the  Brain,  Brit.  Med.  .lour.,  October,  1911,  pp.  "898-900. 

Tlororl-a,  Oscar  von  and  Kronfeld,  A.:  Vcrgleichende  Volksmcdizin,  1908-1909,  Stutt- 
gart, Strecker  and  Schroder. 

ILubbard,  J.  E.:  Indications  for  Use  of  Radium,  Virginia  Med.  Jour.,  June,  1921,  xv, 
464. 

Iliigel:  Ueber  natiirliche  Radiumbader  und  quellfassungen  mit  Riicksieht  auf  den 
Radiumgehalt  der  quellen,  Munchen.  med.  Wehnschr.,  1910,  No.  24,  p.  1309. 


Imme.lmann:  Ueber  London 's  neue  Versuche  mit   Radium,  Berl.  med.   Gesellsch.,  1904, 

xxxv,  193. 
Jngraluim,  C.  B.:  Impressions  Gained  from  the  Use  of  Radium  During  the  Past  Year, 

Colorado  Medicine,  April,   1921,   xviii,   72-76. 
Jrfflcll,  C.  E.,  and  Minctt,  E.  P.:  Notes  on  the  Effect  of  Radium  in  Relation  to  Some 

Pathogenic    and    Nonpathogenie    Bacteria,    Lancet,    London,    May,    1909,    pp. 

1445-1447. 
Initnni,  T).,  and  Manabe,  K.:  Ueber  Radiuniemanation  einer  Geiserheilquelle  in  Japan, 

Zcntralbl.    f.    Rdntgenslrahlen,   1911,   ii,    81-88. 


350  RADIUM    THERAPY 


Jfiboin,  A.:  Pharmaco-biologie  du  radium,  Jour.  mSd.  de  Brux,  1910,  xv,  499,  721. 
Jacoby,   E.:  Zur    Eadiumbehandlung    des    Trachoms,    Deutseh.    mod.    Wclinschr.,    1906, 

xxxii,  61-64. 
Jagan,  P.:    XTeber   den  Einfluss  des  Radiums  auf   die  agglutinierende  Fahigkeit   des 

Blutserums  von  Typhuskranken   (Bussky  Vrach,  1903,  No.  49)   Ref.  Miinchen. 

med.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  No.  8,  p.  359. 
Jagee,  Nicolas,  von  Scliware,    Gottwald,    and    Slelienroclc,  Leo    von:    Blutbefunde  bei 

Rontgenologen,  Bed.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1911,  No.  27,  pp.  1220-1222. 
Jaksch,   E.    von:  Ueber   Radium,   Radiumemanation   und   Radiumtherapie,    Prag.    med. 

Wchnschr.,  1910,  No.  33,  pp.  407-410. 
Jaiisen,    H.:  Uiitersuchungen    iiber    die    bakterizide    Wirkung    der    Radiumemanation, 

Ztschr.  f.  Hyg.  u.  Infeetionskrankh.,  1910,  Ixviii,  135-150. 
Behandlung  med.  Radiumemanation  sacrlig  ved  Gigtiske  Lidelser,  TJgesk.  f.  Lacgcr, 

1910,   Ixxii,   1333-1348. 

—  Radium  und  Rheumatismiis,  Ugeak.  f.  Laeger,  1910,  Cit.  Zentralbl.  f.  Rontgenstr. 

u.   Radiumeman.,   1911,   No.    8,   pp.    297-298. 

—  and  Ktrandberg, *0.:     Undcrsogelser  over,  0111   Radiumomanationens  Bakteru-'Mitrt 

skyldes   Ozonudvikling,   Hospitalstidende,    1912,   v,   61-66. 

Janeway,  Henry  U.:  Radium  Therapy  in  Cancer  at  the  Memorial  Hospital,  N.  Y., 
with  the  Discussion  of  Treatment  of  Cancer  of  the  Bladder  and  Prostate.  By 
Benjamin  S.  Barringer,  and  an  Introduction  by  Gioacchino  Failla,  New  York, 
1917,  Paul  B.  Hoeber. 

—  The  Treatment  of  Cancer  of  the  Lip  by  Radium.    A  Report  of  Twenty  Four  Case*, 

Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  April  13,   1918,  Ixx,   1051-1058. 

—  The  Treatment  of  Uterine  Cancer  by  Radium,  Surg.,  Gynee.,  and  Obst.,  September, 

1919,  xxix,  242-265. 
Jcck,  Howard  S.:  Apparent  Cure  of  Carcinoma  of  the  Bladder  by  Radium,  Internat. 

Jour.    Surg.,   August,    1919,   xxxii,   240-242. 
Jentzseh,  Felix:  Die  Radioaktivitat   der   Kissinger   Heilquellen,   Physik,   Ztschr.,   1907, 

viii,  887-890;   1908,  ix,  120. 
Jessen,  F. :  Ueber  die  Behandlung  von  Nervb'sen  im  Hochgebirge  mit  besonderer  Beriick- 

sichtigung  von  Davos,  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  No.   35,   1675-1678. 
Jodlbaucr,  A.:  Ueber  die  Wirkung  photodynamischer   (fluorescierender)   substanzen  nut' 

Paramaeien   und   Enzyme  bei   Rontgen-und   Radiumstrahlung,   Deutseh.   Arch. 

f.  klin.   Med.,   1904,  Ixxx,  488-491. 

—  and  Tappiener,  H.  von..:  Wirkung  der  fluorescierenden  Stoffe  auf  Spalt  und  Faden- 

pilze,  Deutseh.  Arch.  f.  klin.  Med.,  1905,  Ixxxiv,  529-54M. 

Joly,  John:  Radioactivity  and  Geology,  An  Account  of  the  Influence  of  Radioactive 
Energy  on  Terrestrial  History,  London,  1909,  A.  Constable  &  Co. 

—  On  the  Local  Application  of  Radium  in  Therapeutics,  Scientfic  Proc.  Roy.  Dublin 

Soc.,  1914,  xiv,  290-296. 
Jones,  H.   0.:  Radium  in  Gynecology,  Jour.   Am.   Med.  Assn.,   1921,   p.   1523;    Surg., 

Gynec.,  and  Obst.,  October,  1921,  xxxiii,  No.  4. 
Jones,  Henry  L.:  On  the  Treatment  of  Naevus  by  Radium,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  August, 

1909,  pp.  451-452. 

Jorissen,  W.  P.,  and  Ringer,  W.  E.:  Einfluss  von  Radiumstrahlen  auf  Chlorknallgas 
(und  auf  gewohnliches  Knollgas),  Ber.  d.  deutsch.  chem.  Gesellsch.,  1906, 

xxxix,  2093-2098. 
Jmnon:  Le  Radium.     Proprietes  phys.  et  therapeut.,  Rev.   de  therapeutique,  1903,  Ixx, 

692-695. 
Jung,  Ph.:  Zur  Mesothoriumbehandlung  von  Genitalkarzinomen,  Strahlentherapie,  1913, 

iii,  246-250. 
Justus,  L.:  Erfahrungen   mit  Radium,   Ztsehr.   f.   phys.   u.   diatet.   Therap.,   1908-1909, 

xii,  505-506. 

K 

Kahler,  Otto:   Zur  Radiumbehandlung  des  Skleroms,  Wicn.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  No. 

32,  pp.  839-840. 
Kaltlo,  George  D.:  The  Use  of  Natural  and  Artificially  Prepared  Radioactive  Solutions 

in  internal  Medicine,  Pennsylvania  Med.  Jour.,  November,  1914,  xviii,  126-129. 
Kaltn,  Fricdel:  Thorium-X  in  der  Therapie  innerer  Krankheiten,  Strahlentherapie,  1914, 

iv,  376-381. 
Kaiserling,   €.:    Histologie   der    Rodilimwirkung,    Ilandb.    d.    Radiumbiol.   u.    Therapie, 

by  Lazarus,  1912,  pp.  151-162. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  351 

Kalmann,  A.  J.:     Ein  Beitrag  zur  Keniitnis  tier  Radiumwirkung  von  Hcilquellen,  Wien. 
klin.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  No.  22,  pp.  565-507. 

—  Trinkversuche  mit  dem  radioaktivem  Gasteiner  Thermalwasser,  Ztschr.  f.  phys.  u. 

diiitet.  Therap.,  1907,  xi,  205-213. 
Eaminer:  Ueber  die  Radiumbehandlung  der  Narben,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1915,  No. 

18,  pp.  465-466. 
Kane,   Evan   O'Neill:  Radium    Therapy,    Radium,    April,    1916,   vii,    16.      Abstract   of 

paper  read  at  Annual  Meeting  Elk  County  Mod.  Soc.,  January  13,  1916. 
Kaplan,  Awadius:     Ueber  den  Einfluss  des  alkalischen  und  radiumhaltigen  alkalischen 

Wassers  auf  den  Stickstoffwechsel  beim  Gesunden  und  beim  Gichtiker,  Inauj*'- 

Diss.,  Berlin,  1912. 
Kardo-Sysoyeff :  Das    Radium    bei   verschiedenen    Trachomformen,    Russk.    Vrach.,    St. 

Petersl)urg,  1906,  x,  605. 
If  (Huffman,  77.:  Das  Radium  und  die  Erscheinungen  der  Radionktivitat,  Stuttgart,  1910, 

Strecker  and  Schroder. 
Keating-Hart,  ac :  Association  des  rayons  X,  du  radium  et  des  courants  de  haute  fre 

quence  dans  lc  traitement  du  cancer,  Rev.  de  therap.,  1906,  Ixxiii,  454. 
Keene,   F.   K.:  Hadio-therapy   in   Gynecology,   Pennsylvania    State    Mod.    Jour.,   April, 

1917,  xx,  469-472. 
Keetman,  B.:   Zur  Strahlenthcrapie  der  Gesehwiilste,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1913,  No. 

39,  pp.  1806-1808. 
-  and  Mayer,  M.:   Zur  Messung  von  Thorium-X-Praparaten,   Strahlenthcrapie,   1913, 

ii,  543-555. 

—  and  -       Gesichtspunkte   fur   die   Mesothoriumtherapic,   Strahlentherapie,    1913,   iii, 

745-758. 
Keil,  Georg  :   Technik  der  Mcsothorium  behandlung  bei  gynakologischen  Fallen,  Miin- 

chen,  med.  Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.  20,  pp.  1108-1112. 
Keitler,   II.,   and   Lindner,   K.:  Ueber   den   Einfluss   der    Strahlenbehandlung   auf    die 

sogenannten  Abderhaldenschen  Abwehrfermente,  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1914, 

No.  35,  pp.  1243-1244. 
Kelly,  Howard  A.:  The  Treatment  of  Cancer  by  Radium,  Maryland  Med.  Jour.,  1915, 

Iviii,  161-163. 

—  The  Radium  Treatment  of  Fibroid  Tumors,  Surg.,  Gynee.  and  Obst.,  March,  1915, 

xx,  271-273. 

—  Radium  in  the  Treatment  of  Carcinomas  of  the   Cervix  Uteri  and  Vagina,  Jour. 

Am.  Med.  Assn.,  November  27,  1915,  Ixv,  1874-1878. 

—  Some  Radium  Achievements,  Am.  Jour.  Surg.,  1916,  xxx,  73  77. 

—  Methods  and  Results  of  Radium  Treatment  of  Uterine  Hemorrhage  Due  to  Other 

Causes  than   Malignancy,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  July   14,  1917,  Ixix,  144-145. 
Two  Hundred   and   Ten  Fibroid   Tumors   Treated   by   Radium,   Surg.,   Gynec.   and 
Obst.,  October,  1918,  xxvii,  402-409. 

—  and  Burnam,  Curtis,  F.:    Radium  Demonstration  at  the  Howard  A.  Kelly  Hospital, 

South.  Surg.  and  Gynec.  Assn.,  1918,  xxxi,  193-203. 

—  and  —  •    Radium   in  the  Treatment   of  Uterine   Hemorrhage   and   Fibroid    Tumors, 

Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  August  22,  1(114,  Ixiii,  622-628. 

Kemen,   J.:  Klinische    Beobaehtungen    Uber    die    Wirkung    der    Kreuznachcr    Radium- 
Emanations  bader,  Ztschr.   f.  neuere  phys.  Med.,  1908,  ii,  692-695,  714-717. 

—  Erfolge  mit  Krcimiacher  Radiumemanationsbadern,  und  lokal  angewandten  Radiol- 

praparaten,  Therap.  d.  Gegenw.,  1909,  pp.  525-527. 

—  Radiuminhalations-und    Trinkmethode,    Zentralbl.    f.    inn.    Med.,   1912,   xxxiii,   No. 

13,  pp.  293-301. 

—  and   MesernitsTcy,   P. :  Ueber    Purinstoffwechsel    bei    Gichtkranken    unter    Radium- 

emanationsbehandlung,   Therap.   d.  Gegenw.,  1910,  pp.   526  528. 
Kenji-Kojo:  Ueber  die  Biologische  Wirkung  des  Mesothoriums,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 

1912,  No.  17,  pp.  779-781. 
Kennedy.   Thomas   C.:  Radium   Treatment   of   Epithclioma,   Jour.   Indiana    State   Med. 

Assn.,  July,   1916,  ix,  298-300. 
Kenne,  F.  E.:  Value  of  Radium,  in  (lynccology,  New  York  State  Jour.  Med.,  January, 

1922,  xxii,  1. 
Kerb,  J.,  «»'/   /.»:'»/•«.«,   /'. :    Zur  Frage  des   Abbiiucs   von   Mononatriumurat  unter   dem 

Einfluss    von    Radiunirmanation,    b/.u ,    Radium    D.,    Biochem.,    Ztschr.,    Berlin, 

1912,  xlii,  82-90. 
Kerribawm,  M.:   Sur  la  decomposition  de  1 'eau  par  les  rayons  B  du  radium  et  par  les 

rayons  ultra- violets,  Le  Radium,  1909,  vi,   225-228. 


352  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Ketron,  L.  W.:  Quoted  by  Seil,  Viol  and  Gordon,  New  York  Med.  Jour.,  1915,  ci,  896- 

898. 
Jicysser,  Fr.:  Neue  Wege  zur  biologischen  Dosierung  dor  Rontgen-und  Radiumstrahlen 

in  der  Gesehwulstbehandlung  auf  Grund  neucr  Feststellungen  iiber  die  Strahl- 

rn\\  irkung  auf  Impftumoren,  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1921,  No.  1,  pp.  4-8. 
KieriboeJc,  Robert:     Radiothcra-pie  der  bosartigen  Geschwulste,  Strahlentherapie,   1914- 

1915,  v,  502-609. 
Radiothcrapie.  Stuttgart,  1907. 
Kikkoji,  T.:  Ueber  den  Einfiuss  voni  R:\diuinemanation  auf  den  GesamtstofEwechsel  im 

Organismus,  Radium  in  Biol.  u.  Heilk.,  1911,  i,  46  65. 
Kinoshita,  S. :  The  Photographic   Action  of  the  a-Particles  Emitted  from  Radioactive 

Substances,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.,  London,  1910,  Ixxxiii,   Series  A,  pp.  432-453. 
jfionka,  H.:  Das  Radium  vom  biologischen  Standpunkt,  Med.  Klin.,  1911,  vii,  No.  18, 

pp.  685-690. 

—  Die  Radioaktivitat  der  Minerahviisscr,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1911,  No.  17,  pp. 

769-774. 

—  Die  Beliandlung   in  it   Radiumemanation,   Deutsch.   mod.   Wehnschr.,   1912,   No.   24, 

pp.  1122-1124. 

—  TJeber  die  Loslichkeit   der  Radiumemanation  im  Blute  und  anderen  Fliissigkeiten, 

Strnhlentlierapie.  1913,  ii,  489-502. 
Kin-liner,  Huns:    TJeber  die  kosmotischen  Vorziige  der  Heilung  von  Lidkrebsen  duivh 

Radiumstrahlen  und  die  Methode  der  Beliandlung,  Ophth.  Klin.,  1905,  pp.  145- 

150. 

Kirkendall,  B.  It.:  Radium  in  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  Breast  as  Adjunct  to  Sur- 
gery, Am.  Jour.  RoentgenologY,  November,  1921,  p.  668. 
Pre-()pcrativo  and  Post-Operative  Radium  Therapy.     Report  of  Cases,  Dosage  and 

Methods,  Ohio  State  Med.  Jour.,  December,  1921,  p.  837. 
Kirsch,  E.  H.:  Die  Radioaktivitat  in  der  Balneotherapie,  Prag.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1912, 

No.  24,  pp.  309-310. 
Klecki,  \Karl  von :    Klinische  Versuche   mit  Radiumemanation,  Wien,  klin.  Wchnschr., 

1910,  Xo.   15,  pp.  539-545. 
Klein,  Gnstav.   Primare  Ergebnisse  der   kombinierten   Karzinombehandlung  mit  Meso 

thorium,     Bontgonstrahlen     und     intravenosen     Injektionen,     Miinchen.     med. 

M'chnschr.,  1914,  No.  3,  pp.  115-118. 

—  Zur  Massbezeichnung  der  Strahlendosis  bei  der  Radium-und  Mesothoriumtherapie, 

Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.  12,  p.  661. 

Mehrjahrige  Erfolge  der  kombinierten  Aktinotherapie  bei  Karzinom  des  Uterus  und 
der  Mamma,  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1915,  No.  15,  pp.  499-501. 

—  Kombinierte   Karzinombehandlung   mit    Mesothorium,   Rontgenstrahlen   und    intra 

venosen  Injektionen,  Beitr.  z.  klin.  Chir.,  1915,  xcv,  593-597. 

—  Ueber  gynakologische  Aktinotherapie,  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1916,  No.  52,  pp. 

1821-1822. 

Methodik  und  mehrjahrige  Ergebnisse  der  kombinierten  Aktino-therapie  bei  Karzi- 
nom des  Uterus  und  der  Mamma,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1916,  No.  27,  pp. 
819-821. 

— and  Diirck,  II.:  Mikroskopische  Befunde  an  Karzinomen  nach  Mesothorbestrahlung, 
Rtrahlentherapic,  1917-1918,  viii,  166-180. 

Klempercr,  d.,  and  Hirschfeld:  Der  Jetzige  Stand  der  Thorium-X-Therapie  mit  eigen 
Beobachtungen  bei  Leukamie  und  Anamie,  Therap.  d.  Gegenw.,  1912,  pp.  337- 
347. 

—  Weitere  Mitteilungen   iiber   die   Beliandlung  der  Blutkrankheiten   mit   Thorium-X, 

Therap.  d.  Gegenw.,  1913,  pp.  57-66. 

Ktewitz:  Ucber  die  Erfolge  der  Radium behnndlung  der  chronischen  Arthritis,  Strahl- 
entherapie, 1914-1915,  v,  271  274. 

KJicnbcraer,  Carl,  and  Zocpprltz,  HcinricU:  Beitriige  zur  Frage  der  Bildungspezifischer 
Leukotoxine  im  Blutserum  als  Folge  der  Rontgenbestrahlung  der  Leukamie, 
der  Pseudoleukiimie  und  des  Lymphosarkoms,  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1906, 
No.  18,  pp.  850-854. 

Klingmiiller,  V.,  and  Bering,  Fr.:  Zur  Verwendung  der  Warmedurchstrahlung  (Ther- 
mopenetration),  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1909,  No.  39,  pp.  1759-1760. 

Klotz,  lludolf :  Esparnis  an  strahlender  Energie  bei  der  Beliandlung  des  inoperablen 
Karzinoms,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  xxxix,  No.  52,  pp.  25">4-2557. 

Klug,  A.:  Die  Rndioaktivitat  der  Thermo  von  Johannisbad  und  dereu  Heilwirkung, 
Prag.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1912,  No.  33,  pp.  481-482. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  353 

Kithn,  E.:   Beitrag  zur   Karzinombehandlung  mit   Pankreatin,   Radium    und   Rontgen- 

strahlen,  Ztschr.  f.  klin.  Mcd.,  1907,  Ixiii,  515-521. 
Knaffl-Lenz,  E.  von,  and   Wiecliowski,   W.:  Ueber  die  Wirkung  von  Radiumemanation 

auf  Mononatriumurat,  Hoppe-Seyler 's  Ztschr.  f.   physiol.  Chem.,   1912,  Ixxvii, 

303-327. 
Knett,  J.:  Indirekter  Naclnveis  von  Radium  in  den  Karlsbader  Thermen,  Sitzungsb.  d. 

k.  Akad.  d.  Wissensch.,  Wien,  June,  1904,  cxiii,  753-762. 
Kiwcke,  W.:  Einige  Bestimmungen  der  aktiven  Emanation  des  Mcerwasscrs  auf  dein 

Atlantisehen  Ozean,  Physik.  Ztschr.,  1909,  x,  157-158. 
Knox,  Robert:   Radium  in  tie  Treatment  of  Malignant  Disease,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  1913, 

pp.  1196-1199. 

—     Radiography  and  Radiotherapeutics,  ed.  2,  Part  II,  New  York,  1918,  Macmillan  Co. 
Treatment  by  X-ray  and  Radium  with  Special  Reference  to  Value  of  These  Agents, 

Arch.  Radiol.  and  Electroth.,  July,  1921,  xxvi,  57-66.     Reprinted  from  Edin- 

burg  Med.  Jour.,  May-June,  1921,  xxvi,  273. 
Knudson,  Arthur,  and  Erdos,  Theodore:     A  Metabolism  Study  of  a  Case  of  Leukemia 

During  Radium  Treatment,  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  11)17,  c'xxvi,  .">u.'i-50V. 
Koulancli :   Welche   Carzinome  eignen   sich   zur   Behandlung   mit   radioaktiven   Stoffen  F 

Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.  17,  pp.  790-791. 
KUhler,    Tiobert,    and    Sehindler,    Otto:  Zur    Radiumbehandlung    der    Uteruskarzinome 

Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1914  No.  15,  pp.  418-421. 
Kohlmann,    William:  Radium   in   Carcinoma   of   the   Uterus,    Surg.,   Gynee.   and   Obst., 

August,  1921,  xxxiii,  158-162. 
— and  Samuel,  E.  C.:  Radium  Therapy  in  Fibroid  and  other  Benign  Conditions  of  the 

Uterus.  Southern  Med.  Jour.,  September,  1921,  xiv,  703-710. 
Kohlrausch,  F.  L.:    Beoliaclitungen  an  Becquerelstrahlen  und  Wasser,  Ber.  d.  dcutsch. 

physik.  Gesellsch.,  1903,  i,  261-262. 
— •     Untersuchungen   iiber   die   Radioaktivitiit   von  Quellen,   Ztschr.    f.    phys.   u.   diatet. 

Therap.,  1908,  xii,  111-114. 
— •and  Henning,  F.:  Ueber  das  Leitvermb'gen  der  Losungon  von  Radiumbromid,  Ber.  d. 

deutsch.  physik,  Gesellsch.,  1904,  ii,  144-146. 
— and  Mayer,  Carl:  Ueber  Radium-kataphorese,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1909,  No.  4,  pp. 

160-161. 
—  and  Nagelschmidt,  F.:    Physikalische   Grundlagen  der   Radium   Emanationstherapie 

Ztsclir.  f.  phys.  u.  diatet.  Therap.,  1908,  xii,  474-477,  549-560,  601-612. 
— and  Plate:  Ueber  die  Aufnahme  und  Ausscheidung  von  Radiumemanation,  Biochem. 

Ztschr.,  xx,  Nos.  1  and  2. 
!\<>j<>:  Ueber  die  biologische  Wirkung  der  Thoriumemanation  beim  Menschen  nach  der 

Aufnahme  derselbcn  durch  den  Verdauungskanal,  •  Berl.   klin.  Wchnsch.,   1912, 

No.  17,  pp.  779-781. 
Kolde,    Wolfgang,    and   Martens,    Edward:    Untersuchungen    iiber    das    Verhalten    des 

Blutes,    besonders    <ler    roten    Blntkorperchen    nach    Mesothoriumbestrahlung, 

Strahlentherapie,  1914-1915,  v,  127-143. 
Koliseher,  G.:  Modern  Cancer  Therapy  and  Its  Results,  Interstate  Med.  Jour.,   1917, 

xxiv,  637-640. 
Kijnig,  Fritz:  Probleme  der  Krebsbehandlung  im  Zeichen  der  Radiotherapie,  Munchen, 

med.  Wchnschr.,   1914,  No.   22,  pp.  1224-1226. 
Konwerski,  S.:    Znr  Frage  von  der  Radioaktivitat  des   Druskenikiser   Mineralwassers, 

Zentralbl,  f.  Rontg.  u.  Rad.,  1910,  i,  Nos.  5  and  6,  p.  161. 
Kornel,   Korosy  von :   Radioaktivitat   und   Fcrmentwirkung,    Arch.   f.   d.   ges.   Physiol., 

1911,  cxxxvii,  123-143, 
Kornicke,  Max:  Die  Wirkung  der  Radiumstrahlen  auf  die  Keimung  und. das  Wachstum, 

Ber.  d.  deutsch.  Botan.  Gesellsch.,  1904,  xxii,  155-166. 
Kovarik,  A.   F.:  Some   Experiments   Bearing  on  the   Nature   of  Gamma  Rays,   Phys. 

Rev.,  1919,  xiv,  179-180. 

Krapf,   Entile   F.:   Recent   Investigations   on   the  Use  of   Radium   for   Malignant  Dis- 
ease, Radium,  May,  1913,  i,  10-14. 
KraMS,    Emil:  Beitrag    zur     Therapeutischen     Wirkung    der    radioaktiven     Uranpech- 

erzriickstiinde    und    des    Uranschliches    beim    chronischem    gelenkrheumatrimus 

und  dem   Gelenkrheumatismus  mit  seinen  Folgeerkrankungen,   Kongr.   f.   inn. 

Med.  zu  Wiesbaden,  1907,  xxiv,  471-478. 
Kraus,   Fritz:  Erfahrungen    iiber   Radiumtherapie   bei   inneren    Krankheiten,    Deutsch. 

med.  Wehnschr.,  xxxix,  No.  41,  pp.  1980-1984. 
Klinischer  Teil,  Deutsch.  Baderbuch,  Leipzig,  1907,  Weber,  pp.  Ixxxii-xci. 


354  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Krause,  Paul:  Vergleich  der  Wirkung  von  Thorium -X  und  Rb'ntgenstrahlen,  Berl.  klin. 
Wchnschr.,  1913,  No.  13,  pp.  596-597. 

—  and  Zeigler,  Kurt:  Experimentelle  Untersiichungen  iiber  die  Eimvirkung  der  Ront- 

genstrahlen  auf  thierisches  Gcwebe,  Fortschr.  a.  d.   geb.  d.   Rontgenk.,   1906, 

x,  126-182. 
Krecke,  A.:  Munchcn  Mesothoriumschadigung  des  Rectums,  Beitr.   z.  klin.  Chir.,  xcv, 

612-614. 

Ucber  Strahlentherapie  in  der  Chirurgie,   Strahlentherapie,   1917-1918,  viii,  1-22. 
Krieg,   F.:  Ueber   die   Physiologische   Wirkung  radiumlialtiger    Kochsalzquellcn,    Med. 

Klin.,  1910,  vi,   Part  2,  No.   20,   pp.   1135-1139. 
Kroemer,  P.:  Ueber  die  Einwirkung  von  Bontgen-  und  Mesothoriumstrahlen  auf  mal- 

ignc   Neubildungen   der   Genitalien,    Strahlentherapie,    191.3,   iii,   226-245. 
Kromaycr:  Die  Behandlung  der  roten  Muttermale  mit  Licht  und  Radium  nach  Erfahr- 

ungen  an  40  Fallen,   Deutsch.   med.  Wchnschr.,   1910,  xxxvi,  No.   7,  pp.   299- 

302. 
Kronig,  B.:  Die  Strahlentherapie  in  der  Gynakologie,  Strahlentherapie,  1913,  iii,  429- 

436. 

—  Ueber  die  Bedeutung  der  Strahlentherapie  fiir  die  Gynakologie,  Med.  Klin.,  1914, 

No.  5,  pp.  192-193. 

—  Ueber  die  Biologische  Reichweite  der  Radium-Mesothorium-  und  Rb'ntgenstrahlen, 

Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.  31,  pp.  1715-1716. 

—  Zur  Vcrhiitung  von  Nebenschadigungen  bei  der  Bohandlung  tiefliegender  und  tief- 

greifender  Karzinome  mit  Radium  and  Mesothorium,  Deutsch,  med.  Wclmschr., 
1915,  No.  40.  pp,  1186-1189. 

—  and   Friedrtch,    Walter:    Physikalische   und    biologische    grundlagen    der    Stralilen- 

therapie,  Berlin  and  Wien,  1918,  Urban  and  Bckwarzenberg. 
ang,    Gauss:  Die    Behandlung  des    Krebses    mit    Rontgenlicht    und    Mesothorium, 

Deutsch,  med.  Wchnschr.,  xxxix,   1233-1237. 
— )  Krinski,  Lembcke,    Wiltjtn,   Konigsberger:  Weitere   Erfahrungen   bei   dernicht 

operativen  Behandlung  des  Krebses,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.   15, 

pp.  740-746;   ibid.,  No.   16,  pp.   793-798. 

Kriiger,   W.:  Radium  und  Radiumtherapie,  Therap.  Rundschau,   1908,  ii,  179-180. 
Krukenberg,  H.:   -Ein  neuer  Vorschlag  zur  Radiotherapie,  Munchen.  med.   Wchnschr., 

1913,  No.  38,  p.  2112. 
Kiipferle  and  Szily,  A.  von:    Ueber  Strahlentherapie  bei  Hypophysentumoren,  Deutsch. 

med.  Wchnschr.,  July,  1915,  xli,  No.  31,  pp.  910-911. 
Kurz:  Der  Radiumvorrat  der  Natur.,  Miinchen,  1911,  Gmelin. 
Kusnitslcy,  Erich:  Mesothorium  bei  Karzinomen  der  Haut  und  anderer.  Organe,  Berl. 

klin.  Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.  2,  pp.  60-61. 

—  Thorium -X  and  Harnsaure,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1915,  No.  7,  p.  159. 


Laborde,   A.:  Application    de    1 'emanation    du    radium    aux   mesures   de    radioactivite, 

Le  Kndium,   1!)05,  ii,  386-3S9. 

Wirkung  des  Radiums  auf  fehlerhafte  Narben  nach  Kriegsverletzungen,  Strahlen- 
therapie, 1916,  vii,  286-288. 

—  Radium  Therapy,  Jour.  d.  radiol.  et   d'electrol.,  July,  1921,  v,  No.  7. 
Laborde,  Simone:  Un  Procede   de   traitement   des   Fibromes   par  le   radium,   Jour,   de 

radiol.  et  d'electrol.,  Paris,  November,  1920,  No.  11,  pp.  489-490. 

—  Curietherapie  des  Naevi  Vascnlaires,  Medicine,  Paris,  June,  1921,  pp.  696-700. 
Laclimann:  Die.  Bedeutung  der  hochradioaktiven  Quellen  im  Liclite  der  modernen  Em- 

anationstherapie,  Med.  Klin.,  1911,  No.  33,  pp.  1271-1273. 

•     Die   Radium-emanation  in   der  Balneologie,   Strahlentherapie,   1913,   ii,   153-169. 
Lalnn,   W.:  Ueber  den  Einfluss  von  Radium-  Mesothoriumbestrahlung  auf  das  Cervix- 

karzinom,  Monatschr.   f.   Geburtsh.   u.   Gynak.,   1914,  xxxix,   279-289. 
Lain,  Everett  S.:  A  Clinical  Study  of  Epithelioma  of  the  Lower  Lip,  Jour.  Am.  Med. 

Assn.,  October  16,  1920,  Ixxv,  1052-1055. 
Radium  and  X-ray  Treatment  of  Cancer,  Jour.  Oklahoma  Med.  Assn.,  July,  1921, 

xiv,  169. 
Landau,   L.:  Zur   Behandlung   des   Carcinoma   uteri   mittelst   radioaktiver    Substanzen, 

Zentralbl.  f.  Gynak.,  1914,  No.  11,  pp.  398-399. 

Lannois  and  Moutct,  Mmc.:  Deux  nouveaux  cas  de  Neoplasme  amygdalien  traites  par 
le  Radium,  Lyon  Mod.,  1917,  cxxvi,  495-499. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  355 

Laquer,  S.:  Ueher  pin  Verfahren,  die  Radioaktivitfit  der  Wicsbadener  Thermalquellen 
arztlich  nutzbar  /.u  maclien,  Therap.  d.  Gegenw.,  1912,  pp.  114-115. 

Laquerriere:  Premiers  resultats  de  1 'application  a  l<a  gynecologic  de  electrolyse  des 
sels  de  radium,  Conipt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1912,  cliv,  901-903. 

Laqueur,  A.:  Ueber  kiinstliche  radiumemanationshaltige  Bader,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 
1907,  No.  23,  pp.  719-721;  ibid.,  No.  27,  pp.  871-872. 

—  Behandlung  mit  Lichtstrahlen  und  Eadiumemanation  im  Jahre  1914-1915,  Jahres- 

kurse  f.  arztl.  Fortbildung,  1915,  vi,  73-80. 

Laqueur,  W.,  and  Bergwitz:  1st  die  durch  Trinken  nufgenommene  Radiumemanation  im 
Urin  na<-hweisbar?  Ztschr.  f.  exper.  Path.  u.  Therap.,  1909,  vi,  868-878. 

—  and    LiJu-enthal,   S.:    Ueber   die   Aufnahme    von   Radiumemanation    bei    Bade-    und 

Trinkkuren,  Ref.  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1907,  No.   43,  p.  2162. 

Lars,  Edliug:  Erfahrungen  iiber  Radiumtherapie  der  Myome  und  klimakterischen  Blut- 
ungen  des  Uterus,  Fortschr.  a.  d.  Geb.  d.  Rontgenstrahlen,  xx,  No.  3,  pp.  303- 
316. 

Lars,  Poling:  Sur  un  cas  de  sarcome  de  1'amygdale  trait  e  par  les  rayons  X  et  le  ra- 
dium, Arch,  d 'electric.  m6d.,  1910,  xviii,  325-326. 

Laska,  Anna:  Beitrage  zur  Radiumemanationstherapie,  Inaug.  Diss.,  Berlin,  1909,  G. 
Schade. 

Lassar,  0.:  Zur  Radiotherapie,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,   1904,   xli,  534-539. 

—  Ueber  Radiumbchandlung  mit  Demonstration,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  No. 

29,  p.  1170. 

— Zum  Stande  der  Krebstherapie,   Ztschr.   f.   Krebsforsch.,   1905,   iii,   515-527. 
Latzko,   W.,    and    Scltiiller,    II.:  Zur     Radiumbehandlung    des    Krebses,    Wien.     klin. 

Wchnschr.,   1913,  xxvi,  No.  39,  pp.  1541-1546. 
Laubenheimer,  K.,  and  Caan,  A.:   Ueber  cine  Tetanusinfektion  nach   subkutaner  Ein- 

verleibung   von   Rndiolkarbenzvm,    Miinchen.    med.    Wchnschr.,    1911,    No.    17, 

pp.  904-907. 

•  Zur  Radiofermenttherapie,   Miinclicn.   med.   Wchnschr.,   1911,  No.   33,  p.   1781. 
Lauper:  Dilatations-  und    Radiumbehandlung    des    Speiscrohrenkrebses,    Verhandl.    d. 

deutsch.  Gesellsch.  f.  Chir.,  xxxvii,   13.'!-l:!5. 
Laveran,  Alphonse,  and  Mesnil,  Felix:  Trypanosomes  et  Trypanosomiases,  Paris,  1904, 

.M:isson  and  Cie. 
Lawson,    A.,    and    Davidson,    D. :  Radium    in   der    Augenheilkunde,     Miinchen.   med. 

Wchnschr.,  1909,  No.  45,  p.  2348. 

Lagarus,  Paul:  Neunter  Jahresbericht   iiber   die   Anwendung   der   physikalischer   Heil- 
methoden   in    der    I    med.    Klinik,    Charite-Ann.    Berichtsjahr.,    1905-1906,    xxxi, 

41-58. 

— Radiumemanation,  Verhandl.  d.  Kongr.  f.  inn.  Med.,  1911,  xxviii,  523-526. 
Moderne  Radiumtherapie,  Berl.   klin.   Wchnschr.,  1912,  No.   14,  pp.  633-639. 
Therapeutist-lie   Methodik   der   Radiumemanation,   Deutsch.   med.   Wchnschr.,   1912, 

xxxviii,  No.  8,  pp.  352-358. 
Blutanreicherung  mit  Radiumemanation  und  Messmethodik,  Berl.  klin.   Wchnschr., 

1912,  xlix,  No.  25,  pp.   1187-1189. 

Radiumemanation  und  Brunnengeist,  Med.  Klin.,  1912,  viii,  No.  28,  pp.  1152-1156. 
Experimented  Grundlagen  der  Radiumtherapie,  Verhandl.  d.  Kongr.  f.  inn.  Mod., 

1912,  xxix,   258-262. 
Aktinium     X-Behandlung,     insbesondere     der     pcrniziosen     Ajiamie,     Berl.     klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1912,  Ixix,  No.  48,  pp.  2264-2268. 

Die  Therapie  mit  Radioaktiven  Stoffen,  Med,  Klin.,  1913,  ix,  No.  21,  pp.  828-831. 
Handbuch  der  Radiumbiologie  und  thcrapie,  Verlag  Bergmann,  1913. 
Zur  Radiotherapie  der  Karzinome,  Borl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  ]913    No    28    pp    1304- 

1305. 
Die  Radiuni-Mesothoriumanwcndung   liei  inneren  Erkrankungen   einschlieszlich  der 

Neubildungcn,   Verhandl.   ileutsch.    Kong.   f.   inn.   Med.,   1914,   xxxi,   208-226. 
Lazarus-Barlow,  W.  K.:  The  Croonian  Lectures  on  Radio-activity  and  Carcinoma;   an 

Experimental  Inquiry,  Lancet,  London,  June  26,  1909,  pp.  1801-1817. 
The    Croonian   Lectures    on    Radio-activity    and    Carcinoma;    an    Experimental    In- 
quiry, Lancet,  London,  June  26,  1909,  pp.  1801-1817. 

•  On   the   Presence   of   Radium   in    Some    Carciiioiiiatous    Tumors,    Proc.    Roy.    Soc., 

London,  1912,  Ixxxv,  series  b,  pp.  170-173. 
Die  Wirkung  radioaktiver  Siihstanzen  und  deren  Strahlen  auf  normales  und  patho- 

logisclics   Ocwebc,    Stralilentherapie,    1913,    iii,    365-378. 
Die  Ursache  und  die  Hcilung  ilcs  Krebses  im   l.ichte  der  neueren  radio-biologischeil 

Forsclmng,  Strahlenthc'rapie,  1915,  vi,   173-192. 


356  RADIUM    THERAPY 

An  attempt  at  the  Experimental  Production  of  Carcinoma  by  Means  of  Radium, 
Proe.  Roy.  Soc.  Med.,  Section  Pathology,  1918,  xi,  1-17. 

—  On  Some  Pathological  Effects  of  Exposure  to  the  Gamma-rays  of  Five  Grams  of 

Radium  Bromide,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Mod.,   Section  Pathology,  1920,  xiv,  1-18. 

—  and  Beckton,  H.:  On  Radium  as  a  Stimulus  of  Cell  Division,  Arch.  Middlesex  Hos- 

pital, 12th  Cancer  Report,  1913,  pp.  47-71. 

-  and  —      Note  on  the  "Time  Factor"  in  Calculating  Radium  Dose,  Arch.  Middle- 

sex Hospital,  12th  Cancer  Report,  1913,  pp.  77-83. 

—  and  —•     Note  on  the  So-called  "Resting  Stage"  of  Nuclear  Division,  Arch.  Middle- 

sex Hospital,  12th  Cancer  Report^  1913,  pp.  84-86. 

—  aiid  Duribar,  T.  J.  D.:  Experiments  on  the  Action  of  Alpha,  Beta  and  Gamma  Radi- 

ations of  Radium  on  the  Muscle-Nerve  Preparation  of  the  Frog,  Arch.  Middle- 
sex Hospital,  12th  Cancer  Report,  1913,  pp.  17-46. 

-  and   —      Comparative    Observations    on    Changes    in    Columnar    and    in    Squamous 

Epithelium,  and  in  Sub-Epithelial  Tissues  Induced  by  the  Gamma  Rays  of 
Radium,  Arch.  Middlesex  Hospital,  13th  Cancer  Report,  1914,  pp.  34-o5. 

-  and  -  -    On  Retardation  of  Electroscopic  Leak   Following  Estimation   of   Radium 

Emanation  of  the  Order  10-?  Millicurie,  Arch.  Middlesex  Hospital,  13th 
Cancer  Report,  1914,  pp.  91-109. 

—  and  —      Experiments  upon  the  Influence  of  Platinum  Screens  with  a  View  to  Deter- 

mining Their  Value  in  the   Radium   Treatment   of   Malignant   Disease,   Arch. 

Middlesex  Hospital,  13th  Cancer  Report,  1914,  pp.  131-140. 
Ledermann,  P.,  and  Kuznttsky,  E.:   Ueber  die  radiologische   Behandlung   von   Nasen- 

rachengeschwiilsten,  Strahlentherapie,  1917-1918,  viii,  23-34. 
Lee,  G.  H.:  Use  of  Radium  in  Gynecology,  Texas  State  Jour.  Med.,  April,  1921,  xvl, 

No.  12,  p.  530. 
Lee,  John  M.:  The  Modern  Treatment  of  Cancer,  Radium,  July,  1915,  v,  No.  4,  pp. 

73-79. 
Radium  in  Surgery  and  Gynecology,  Jour.  Am.  Inst.  Homeopathy,  1916,  ix,  599- 

616. 

Legneu  and,   Cheron:  Guerison   par   la  radiumtherapie   d'un   cancer   uretro-vaginal   in- 
operable, Bull.  Soc.  d.  Chir.,  March,   1914,  xl,  297-.",o::. 
Lejars:    Reeidive    inoperable    de    cancer    du    seiu    traitee    avee    succes    par    la    radio- 

therapie,  Presse  m£d.,  1904,  No.  97,  p.  774. 
LenJcei,  W.  D.:  Beitrage  zur  Methode  der  Bestimmung  des  Radium-emanations-gehaltes, 

Ztschr.  f.  diatet.  u.  physik.  Therap.,  xiv,  No.  4,  pp.  193-204,  268-277. 
],epper,  E.:  Experiments  to  Determine  Whether  Variations  in  Temperature  Influence 

the  Effects  Produced  when  Malignant  Cells  are  Irradiated  by  Radium  Bromide, 

Arch.  Middlesex  Hospital,  13th  Cancer  Report,  1914,  pp.  77-84. 

—  The  Immunity  to  Rat   Sarcoma  Produced  in   Rats  by   Grafts  of   Sarcoma  which 

Have  been  Irradiated  by  Radium,  Arch.  Middlesex  Hospital,  13th  Cancer  Re- 
port, 1914,  pp.  89-90. 

Leser:  Radiumwirkung  bei  recidivierendem  Carzinom,  Verhandl.  d.  deutsch.  Gesellsch. 
f.  Chir.,  xxxv,  289-290. 

Levin,  Isaac:  Radium  and  Roentgen  Therapy  in  Cancer,  Med.  Rec.,  New  York,  1913, 
Ixxxiv,  1064-1068. 

—  The  Local  Application  of  Radium  in  Surgery,  Pennsylvania  Med.  Jour.,  November, 

1914,  xviii,  121-126. 

—  The  Relation  Between  the  Surgical  Treatment  and  Radiotherapy  of  Cancer,  Med. 

Rec.,  New  York,  1914,  Ixxxvi,  615-620. 

—  The  Prognostic  and  Therapeutic  Significance  of  Skeletal  Metastasis  in  Carcinoma 

of  the  Breast,  Ann.  Surg.,  March,  1917,  Ixv,  326-340. 

—  X-ray  and  Radium  Treatment  of  Leukemia  and  Hodgkin's  Disease,  Med.  and  Surg., 

June,  1917,  i,  411-416. 

—  The  Rationale  of  Radiumtherapy  in  Cancer,  Am.  Jour.  Roentgenology,  November, 

1920,  vii,  No.  11,  pp.  552-563. 

—  Action  of  Roentgen  Rays  and  Radium  on  Normal  and  Diseased  Lymphoid  Tissue, 

Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  1921,  p.  930. 

The  Relative  Value  of   Surgery,   Radium  and  X  Rays  in  Cancer  Therapy,  Urol. 
and  Cutan.  Rev.,  January,  1922,  pp.  5-10. 

—  and  Cohen,  M.:  The  Action  of  Radium   on  Cataract,  New  York  Med.   Jour.,  July 

6,  1918,  cviii,  4. 

—  and  Joseph,  Sarnet:  Morphologic  Appearance  of  Cancer  Clinically  Cured  by  Ra- 

dium and  Roentgen  Ray,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  September  29,  1917,  Ixix, 
1068-1073. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  357 

Levy,    Hargarete:  Ueber    Veranderungen    weissen    Blutkorperchen    nach    Injektionen 
theraputischcr  Dosen  Loslichcr  Eadiumsalze,  Radium  in  Biol.  u.  Heilk.,  1912, 
i,  256-266;   ibid.,  1913,  ii,  9-19. 
Radiunitlierapio  in  der  Zahnheilkundc,  Strahlentherapie,   1914,  iv,   123-133. 

Lewin,  Carl:  Die  Radiumbehandlung  innerer  Geschwiilste,  Verhandl.  d.  deutsch,  Kongr. 
f.  inn.  Med.,  '1914,  xxxi,  199-207. 

•  Zur   Radiumtherapie  dcs   Oesophagus-   und   kardiacarcinoms,   Therap.   d.   Gegenw., 

1914,  pp.  103-110. 

Lewis,  E.  T.:  Disappearance  of  Mediastinal  Neoplasm  Under  Roentgen  Ray  and  Ra- 
dium Treatment,  Lancet,  London,  November  27,  1920,  ii,  1092. 

Lewis,  W.  II.:  Radium  Service  in  Harbin  Hospital  from  February  1  to  December  1, 
1920,  Jour.  Med.  Assn.  Georgia,  May,  1921,  x,  417. 

Licit,  Charles,  W.:  The  Nauheim  Treatment  as  Given  at  the  Glen  Springs,  Canad. 
Pract.  and  Rev.,  1910,  xli,  145-154. 

Liebcr,  Hugo:  A  New  and  Possibly  Improved  Method  of  Using  Radium,  Arch.  Ront- 

gen.  Ray,  1905,  ix,  253-255. 
Das  Radiumkleid,  Therap.  Monatsch.,  1905,  xix,  318-319. 

Linmrt,  Gerliard:  Experimentelle  und  klinische  Untersuchungen  iiber  die  Wirkung 
radioaktiver  Substanzen,  insondcrheit  des  Mesothoriumbromid,  Dissertation, 
Halle,  1913,  Kaemmerer. 

Linscr,  P.,  and  Helber:  Experimentelle  Untersuchungen  iiber  die  Einwirkung  der 
Rontgenstrahlen  auf  das  Blut  und  Bemerkungen  uber  die  Einwirkung  von 
Radium  und  ultraviolettcm  Lichte,  Arch.  f.  klin.  Med.,  1905,  Ixxxiii,  479-498. 

—  and  Sick,  K.:  Ueber  das  Verhalten  der  Harnsaure  und:  Purinbasen   im   Urin  und 

Blut   bei   Rontgenbestrahlungen,    Deutsch.   Arch.   f.   klin.   Med.,   1907,   Ixxxix, 

413-431. 
Lobenhoffer,   W.:  Erfahrungen  mit  Mesothoriumbehandlung  maligner  Tumoren,   Beitr. 

z.  klin.  Chir.,  Ixxxvii,  No.  2,  pp.  471-476. 
Loeb,  L.  B.:  The  Fundamental  Physical  Action  Underlying  the  Physiological  Action 

of   Radium   Rays,   X-rays  and  Ultra-violet   Light,   Jour.   Radiol.,   July,   1921, 

ii,  1-13. 
Locu-enthal,    S.:  Ueber    die    Wirkung    der    Radium-emanation    auf    den    menschlichen 

Korper,  Berl.  klin.  Wclmschr.,  1906,  No.  46,  pp.   1484-1487;   ibid.,  1907,  No. 

35,  pp.  1117-1118. 
Uber  die  Ein  wirkung  von  Radiumemanation  auf  den  menschlichen  Korper,  Physik. 

Ztschr.,  1906,  vii,  563-564. 
Ueber  den  Brunnenrausch,  Med.  Klin.,  1908,  iv,  No.  14,  pp.  498-501. 

—  Ueber    die    Einwirkung    von    Radiumemanation    auf    Neubildungen,    Berl.     klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1908,  No.  3,  p.  131. 

Demonstrationen  zur  Emanationstherapie,  Med.  Klin.,  1910,  vi,  No.  16,  p.  629. 
— -     Ueber  die  Wirkung  der  Radiumemanation  auf  den  Menschen,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 
1910,  No.  7,  pp.  287-291. 

Ueber  Meszmethoden  und  Einheiten  in  der  Biologischen  Radiumforschung,  Physik. 
Ztschr.,  1911,  xii,  143-147. 

Ueber   die   Indikationen   der   Radiumtherapie   bei   inneren   Krankheiten,    Strahlen- 
therapie, 1912,  i,  12-16. 

•  Grundriss  der  Radium  therapie  und  der  Biologischen  Radiumforschung,  unter  Mit- 

wirkung  von  F.  Gudzent,  A.  Sticker,  und  E.  Schiff,  Wiesb.,  1912,  J.  F.  Berg- 
mann. 
• —  and  Edelsiein,  E.:  Ueber  die  Beeinflussung  der  Autolyse  dureh  Radiumemanation, 

Bioch'em.  Ztschr.,  1908,  xiv,  484-490. 
-  and   Wohlgemuth,  J.:  Ueber  den  Einfluss  der  Radiumemanation  auf  die  Wirkung 

des  diastatischcn  Fermentes,  Biochem.  Ztschr.,  1909,  xxi,  476-483. 

Loewy,  A. :  Versucho  iiber  die  Wirkung  der  Radiumemanation  auf  das  Blutgcfass  sys- 
tem, Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1912,  No.  3,  pp.  109-113. 

—  and  PlescJi,  J.:  Ueber  den  Einfluss  der  Radiumemanation  auf  den  Gaswechsel  und 
die  Blutzirkulation  des  Menschen,  Berl.   klin.   Wchnschr.,   1911,  No.   14,   606- 
609. 
Lohe,    H.:  Toxikologische    Beobachtungen    uber    Thorium-X    bei    Menseh    und    Tier, 

Virchows  Arch.,  1912,  ccix,  Nos.  1  and  2,  pp.  156-167. 
London,  E.  f!.:  Zur    Lehre    von    den    Becquerelstrahlen    und    ihren    physiologisch-path- 

ologischen  Bedeutungen,   Berl.  klin.   Wchnschr.,   1903,   No.   23,  pp.   523-524. 
Uber  das  Verhalten  der  Radiumstralilen  auf  dem  Gebiete  des  Sehens,  von  Graefe's 
Arch.  f.  Ophthal.,  1903,  Ivii,  342-302. 


358  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Weitere   Untcrsuchungen   iiber   Radhumvirkung,   Berl.   klin.   Wclmschr.,    1905,   No. 
42,  pp.  1336-1338. 

—  Das  Radium  in  der  Biologic  und  Medizin,  Leipzig,  Akad.,  Verlagsgescllsch,  1911. 

—  and  Goldberg,  S.  W. :  Zur  Frage  der  Beziehungen  zwisehen  Becquerelatrahlen  und 

Hautaffektioncn,  Dermat.  Ztschr.,  1903,  x,  457-462. 
Lessen,  J.:  Die  biologischen  Wirkungcn  der  Rbntgen-und  Becqucrelstrahlen,  Berlin  and 

Wien,  1917,  Urban  and  Schwarzenberg. 
Lusby,    S.   G.:  Some    Experiments    on     lonization    in    Dried    Air,    Proc.    Cambridge 

Philosophical  Soc.,  1910,  xv,  459-404. 
Lynch,  Fran].;  ]V.:  The  Problem  of    Uterine  Cancer,  California  State  Jour.  Med.,  1920, 

xviii,  47-49. 
Lyster,  C.  B.  C.,  and  Kuss,  S.:   The  Clinical  Use  of  the  Active  Deposit   of  Kaclium, 

Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Mod.,  Electro-therapeutics  Section,  1912,  v,  150-154. 

M 

Maclntyre,  John:  Radium  and  Its  Therapeutic  Kfl'ects,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  December, 
1903,  pp.  1524-1526. 

MacKce,   George  M.:   Progress  in   the   Treatment   of   Skin  Diseases,   New   York  Med. 

Jour.,   March  4,  1916,  ciii,  441-444. 

— and  Andrews,  G.  C.:  Roentgen  Dermatitis  and  Radium  Dermatitis;  a  Comparison, 
Arch.   Dermat.   and    Syph.,  August,   1921,   iv,   213-216. 

• —  and  —  Injurious  Combined  Effect  of  Roentgen  Rays  or  Radium  and  Topical  Reme- 
dies, Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  1921,  Ixxvii,  T489-1492. 

McCoy,  Herbert  N.:  Ueber  das  Entstehen  cles  Radiums,  Ber.  deutsch.  Chem.  Ges.,  1904, 
xxxvii,  2641-2656. 

—  The   Relation   Between  the  Radioactivity   and   the   Composition   of   Uranium   Com- 

pounds, Philosophical  Mag.,   1906,  xi,  Series  6,   pp.   176-186. 
McCruddcn,  F.  H.:  Influence  of  Radium  Water  Therapy  on  Creatinm  and  Uric  Acid 

Metabolism  in  Chronic  Arthritis,  Am.  Jour.  Med.,  November,  1918,  clvi,  702- 

705 
McCurdy,  J.  R. :  Advanced  Epithelioma  of  Lower  Lip,  Radium,  June,  1915,  v,  No.  3, 

pp.  64-66. 
Maass,   Th.,  and  Plesch,  J.:  Wirkung   cles   Tliorium-X   auf  die   Circulation,  Ztschr.   f. 

exper.  Path.  u.  Therap.,  1912,  1913,  xii,  85-94. 

Maclie,  Heinrirlc:  Ueber  die   Radioaktivitat    der   Thermen  von   Wildbadgastien,   Wien. 
klin.  Wochnschr.,  1905,  No.  5,  p.   124. 

-  and  Meyer,  Stefan:  Ueber  die   Hsidioaktivitat  der  quellen   der   bohmischen   Biider- 

gruppe:    Karlsbad,   Marienbad,   Teplitz-Schimau-Dux,   Franzensbad   sowie   von 
Joachimsthal,  Sitzungsb.   d.   k.   Akad.   d.  Wissensch.,   1905,  Part  2a,  pp.  355- 
386. 
_  and  —     Ueber  Radiumnormale,  Physik.  Ztschr.,  1912,  xiii,  320-322. 

Mackenzie,  Kenneth  A.  J.:  Personal  Experiences  with  Radium  in  Treatment  of  Can- 
cer and  Other  Morbid  Growths,  Northwest  Med.,  September,  1914,  pp.  257- 
260. 

Mal-oiver,  W.:  The  Molecular  Weights  of  Radium  and  Thorium  Emanations,  Philo 
sophical  Mag.,  1905,  ix,  58-77. 

—  and  Fajans,  K.:   The  Growth  of  Radium  C  from  Radium  B,   Philosophical  Mag., 

1912,  xxiii,  292-301. 

-  and   Geiger.   H.:  Practical    Measurements    in   Radioactivity,    London,    1912,    Long- 

mans, Green  and  Co. 

—  and  Moseley,  H.  G.  G.:  Gamma  Radiations  from  Radium  B,  Philosophical  Mag.,  1912, 

xxiii,  302-310. 
Mandel,  H.:  Arthritis  nrica  unter  Radiumemanation,  Radium  in  Biol.  u.  Hcilk.,  1911, 

i,   163-186. 
Manders,   Horace:  The   Relief   of  Rheumatic   Pains  by   Thorium    Salts,  Arch.   Roentg. 

Ray,  1905,  x,  102-105. 
Mannes   and   Wcllman:  Klinische   Erfahrungen    in   der   Behandlung   init    Radiumtrink- 

und-Eadekuren,  Ztschr.  f.  phys.  u.  diiitet.   Therap.,  1910,  xiv,  No.  6,  pp.  321- 

325. 
Marckwald,   W.:  Das  Radium  vom  chemisch-physikalischen,  Standpunkt,  Veroffentl.   d. 

Bain.  Gesell.  i.  Berlin,  1911,  xxxii,  35-44. 
Einiges   aus   dem   Gebiete   der    radioaktiven     Erscheinungen,    Radium     in    Biol.    u. 

Heilk.,  1911,  i,  2-14. 
— •     Die  Messung  von  Thorium  X  Lo'sungon,  Radium  in  Biol.  u.  Heilk.,  1913,  ii,  161- 

166. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  359 

Marie,   Pierre,    Chinct,   Jean,   and   Rau'.ot:  Lapointc    Gaston,    Heredite    des    caracteres 
acquis  ehez  les  cellules  neoplasiques,  Bull,  de  1'Assn.  franc,,  p.  1 'etude  du  can- 
cer, 1911,  iv,  166  172. 
Marshall,  E.  K.,  and  Sowntree,  L.   G.:  The  Action  of  Radium  Emanation  on  Lipase, 

Jour.   Biol.   Chom.,   1913,   xvi,   379-384. 
Marshall,  J.  A.:  Laboratory  and   Clinical   Study   of   Bactericidal  Action  of   Solutions 

of  Radium  Emanation,  California  State  Jour.  Mod.,  1922,  xx,  8. 
Martin,  A.:  Strahlentherapie  gynakologischer  Krankheiten,  Jahresk.  f.  arztl.  Fortschr., 

July,  1915,  pp.   35-44. 

Radiotherapy  in  Cancer  of  the  Uterus,  Am.  Jour.  Surg.,  October,  1915,  xxix,  No. 
10,   p.   390;    ibid.,   November,   1915,    xxix,    No.    11,    pp.   422-423.      Abstracted 
from   Jahresk.   f.  jirztl.  Fortschr.,  July,  1915. 
Marty,   Loraine,  A.:   Comparative   Value   of   Roentgen   and   Radium   Rays,    Urol.   and 

Cutan.  Rev.,  April,  1920,  xxiv,  197-198. 
Marx:  Demonstration:     Einwirkung     der    Radiumstrahlen     auf    das     Labyrinthorgan, 

Miinchen.  mod.  Wchnschr.,  1908,  No.  4,  p.  198. 

Marx,  Erich:  Handbuch  der  Radiologie,  Leipzig,  Akad.  Verlagsgesellsehaft,  1913. 
Mam-he,  Hr-inricJi,  and  Suess,  Erhard:  Ueber  die  Aufnahme  von  Radiumemanation  in 
das  menschliche  Blut  bei  der  Inhalations-  und  Trinkkur,  Med.,  Klin.,  ix,  492- 
495. 
Masotti:  Naevus  pigmentairc  traite  par  le  radium,  Presse  med.,  1908,  p.  135. 

Resultats  eloignes  du  traitement  par  le  radium,   Bull.   Soc.   fran§.   de  Dermal,   et 

Syph.,   1909,   xx,   299-306. 
Matout,  L.:  Le  rayonnement  du  radium,  Le  Radium,  1904,  i,  6-14. 

Les  proprietes  physico-chemiques  du   radium,   Frcsse      med.,   1908,   xvi,   227-229. 
Matsitoka,  M.:  Ueber  die  Radium vcrbrennung  der  Haut,  Deutsch.  Ztschr.  f.  Cliir.,  1908, 

xcii,  569-572. 
MaunseU,  C.  B.:  Cancer  of  the  Tongue  and  Floor  of  the  Mouth  Treated  by  Emanations 

of  Radium,  Press  and  Circular,  1915,  xcix,  463-464. 

Mayebo,   G.:  Experimented   Untersuchungen  iiber   die   Pathogenese   der   Dickdarmsch- 
leimhauthamorrhagien   nach   der   intravcnosen   Thorium   X-Injektion,   Internat. 
Beit.  z.  Path.  u.  Therap.  d.  Ernahrungsstor.,  iv,  No.  4,  pp.  471-483. 
Mayer,  Carl:  Die  Radiumtherapie  in  der  Praxis,  Radium  in  Biol.  u.  Hcilk.,  1912,  i,  341- 

349. 
Mayo,   W.   J.:  The  Relation   of   Surgery  to   the   Prolongation  of  Human   Life,   Surg., 

Gynec.,  and  Obst.,  January,   1920,  xxx,   23-26. 
Meidner,    f!.:  Die    Behandlung    bosartiger    Gcschwiilste    mit    radioaktiven    Substanzen, 

Tlierap.  d.  Gegenw.,  1912,  liii,  63-67. 
Bericht  fiber  einige  mit  Mesothorium  behandelte  Falle  von  inopcrnblem  Mastdarm- 

und   Sneisevoh-eiikrebs,  Tlierap.   d.  Gegenw.,   1913,   pp.  447-451. 
Der    gegenwiirtige    Stand    der    Mesothoriumtherapie     gynakologischer    Carcinome, 

Therap.  d.  Gegenw.,  1913,  Jiv,  406-410. 
—     Weitgehende   Beeinflussung   eines   Portiocarcinoms    {lurch   mesothoriumbestrahlung, 

Therap,  d.  Gegenw.,  1913,  liv,  149-152. 
Mcitner,  Lise:   Ueber  einige   neuere   Ergebnisse   auf   dem   Gebiete   der   Radioakti vital, 

Ergebn.  d.  Wisscnsch.  Med.,  1911,  ii  188-200. 
Mendel,  Felix:  Die  Emanationstherapie  mittelst  intramuskularer  Injektionen,  Deutsch. 

med.  Wchnschr.,  1911,  xxxvii,  No.  3,  pp.   120-124. 
Mendelsohn,  Maurice:  Action  du  radium  sur  la  torpille,  Presse  med.,  1905,  No.  15,  p. 

120. 

Menten,  Maud  L.:  Experiments  on  the  Influence  of  Radium  Bromide  on  a  Carcinom- 
atotis   Tumor   of  the   Rat,   Monographs   Rockefeller   Inst.   for   Med.   Research, 
1910,  pp.  73-80. 
Metgenbaum :  Radium  and  Its  Known  Medical  Value,  Med.  Rec.,  New  York,  1906,  Ixix, 

17-18. 
Metzener,  Walthcr:  Zur  Kenntnis  der  Organotropie  von  Thorium   X  und  Thorium  B, 

Ztschr.  f.  klin.  Med.,  1913,  Ixxvii,  394-406. 
Mesernitsky,  P.  G.:  Zur  Frage  der  Kimvirkung  der  Radiumstrahlen  auf  das  Lezithin, 

Russki  Vrach.,  1910,  ix,  423-424. 
Ueber  die  Schadigung  des  Organismus  durch  hohe  Dosen  von   Radiumemanation, 

Arch.  f.  phys.  Med.  u.  med.  Teclin.,  1911,  vi,  50-58. 
Ueber  den   zerstb'renden   Einfluss   der   Radiumemanation   auf   die   Haut,   Miinchen. 

med.  Wchnschr.,  1912,  lix,  309. 

•     Contribution  a  1'etudc  de  Decomposition  de  1'acide  urique  par  1 'action  de  1 'emana- 
tion du  radium,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1912,  cliv,  770-772. 


060  RADIUM    THERAPY 

—  Einige  neucsto  Angaben   viber  die  Anwendung  <lcr  Radium  emanation   bei  Gicht, 

Strahlentherapie,   1913,   iii,   578-581;    Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,   1913,  No.   27,  p. 

1248. 
—  and  Kemen,  J.:  Ueber  den  Purinstoffwcehscl  bei  Gichtkranken  unter  Radiumemana- 

tionsbehandlung,  Therap.  d.  Gcgenw.,  1910,  li,  526-528. 
Mesetli,   Otto:  Thorium-X  bei   inneren  Krankheiten,   Munchen.   med.  Wchnschr.,   1913, 

No.  38,  pp.  2105-2110.' 
Meyer,  Erwin :  Zur  Wertung  der  intrauterincn  Radiumapplikation  bei  Carcinoma  Uteri, 

Zentrall)!,  f.  Gynjik.,  1914.  No.  31,  pp.  1092-1095. 
Meyer,  Fritz:    Beit-rag  zur  Radiumbchandlung  des  Karzinoms,  Ztschr.  f.  Krebsforsch., 

1904,  pp.  261-264. 
Meyer,  N.:  Ueber  Radiumamvendung  in  der   inncrcn  Medizin,  Allg.   med.   Centr.-Ztg., 

1911,  pp.  381-384. 

Meyer,  Stefan   and  Scliaveidler,  Egon  E. :    Ueber  das  Verhnlton  von  Radium  und  Polon- 
ium im  magnetisehem  Felde,  Physik.  Ztschr.,  1899,  i,  90-91,  113-116. 
Meyer    and    Hess,     V.    F.:    Zur     Definition     der    Wiener    Radiumstandardpraparate 

Sitzungsb.  d.  Akad.   d.  Wissensch.,  April,   1912,  cxxi,  603-631. 
Mill-liner,   S.,   and   Mossc,   M.:  Zur    Frage   der   Behandlung   der   Blutkrankheiten   mit 

Roentgenstrahlen,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  No.  49,  pp.  1267-1269. 

—  and  Wolff,   W.:  Bemerkungen  zur  Frage  der  Leukotoxin  Bildung  durch  Rontgen- 

strahlung,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1906,  No.  23,  pp.  747-748. 

Miller,  C.  Jeff:  Radium  in  the  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  the  Cervix  Uteri,   Surg., 
Gynec.  and  Obst.,  April,  1916,  xxii,  437-441. 

—  Radium  in  the  Treatment  of  Uterine  Hemorrhage  and  Fibroid  Tumors,  Jour.  Am. 

Med.  Assn.,  July  14,  1917,  Ixix,  No.  2,  pp.  144-145. 
Millet,  John  A.  P.,  and  Mueller,  Tlieodor:  Some  Phases  of  Radium  Action  with  Special 

Reference  to  the  Hematopoietie  System,  Jour.  Cancer  Research,  April,  1918, 

iii,  127-179. 
Mills,  G.  Percival:  The  Effect  of  Radium  on  the  Healthy  Tissue  Cell,  Lancet,  London, 

August,  1910,  pp.  462-463. 
Mitts,  E.  W.,  and  Kimbrovgh,  J.  S.:  Radium  Treatment  of  Cancer  of  Esophagus  under 

Roentgen-ray  Control,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,   1920,   Ixxiv,  1570-1576. 
Milroy,  T.  H.:  The  Response  of  the  Developing  Retina  to  Light  and  to  Radiumemana- 

tions,  Jour,   of  Physiol.,  1905,  xxxiii,  69-76. 
Minami:  Ueber  die  biologis'che  Wirkung  des  Mesothoriums  Strahlemvirkung  und  Ver- 

dauungsfermente,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1911,  No.  40,  pp.  1798-1800. 

—  Ueber  die  biologische  Wirkung  des  Mesothoriums,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1912,  No. 

17,  pp.  781-783. 
Molisch,   H.:  Ueber   das   Treiben  von  Pflanzen   mittcls   Radium,    Sitzungsb.   d.   Akad. 

Wien,  1912,  cxxi,  Part  1,  pp.  121-139. 
— •     Ueber   den  Einfluss  der  Radiumemanation   auf  die   hohere  Pflanze,   Sitzungsb.   d. 

Akad.  Wien,  1912  cxxi,  Part  1,  pp.  833-857. 
Molyneux,  EclMn  S.:  Radium  in  the   Treatment  of   Tuberculous  Adenitis,  Brit.   Med. 

Jour.,  November  29,  1919,  pp.  705-706. 
Two  Cases  of  Carcinoma  Alive  Eight  Years  after  Radium  Treatment,  Brit.  Med. 

Jour.,  October  9,  1920,  p.  548. 
Monod:  Ueber  die  Radiumbehandlung  des  Karzinoms,   Klin.-therap.   Wchnschr.,   1910, 

xvii,  No.  31,  p.  763. 
Montefusco,  A.:  Dell'  azione  del  radio  sui  microorganism!,  Gior.  internaz.  d.  sc.,  med., 

1904,  xxvi,  321-323. 
Montgomery,  Douiilnxx  71".,  and  Culver,  George  D.:  Treatment  of  Vascular  Naevi  with 

Radium,  Boston  Med.   and  Surg.  Jour.,   1920,  clxxxiii,   412-414. 
Moriarta,  Douglas  C.:  Radium — A  Recognition  of  Its  Efficiency  and  a  Plea  for  More 

Thorough  Investigation,  Med.  Rec.,  New  York,  1916,  Ixxxix,  No.  10,  pp.  410- 

413. 
• —     Radium  and  Symptomatic  Blood  Pressure,  Med.  Rec.,  New  York,  1916,  Ixxxix,  No. 

21,  pp.  865-868. 

Radium — A  Palliative,  Am.  Jour.  Obst.,  January,  1917,  Ixxv,  No.  469,  pp.  21-27. 
Morrow,  H.,  and  Tamssig,  L.:   Epitheliomas  of  Face  and  Their  Treatment  with  Radium, 

Arch.   Dermat.   and   Syph.,   1922,  v,   73. 
Morson,  A.  C.:    The  Changes  which  Occur  in  Malignant   Tumors  on  Exposure  to  the 

Gamma  Rays  of  Radium,  Arch.  Middlesex  Hospital,  1914,  pp.   110-122. 
Morton,,  diaries  J.:  Radium  in  Cancer,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  February,  1911,  pp.  429-431. 
Morton,  W.:  Radium  for  the  Treatment  of  Cancer  and  Lupus,  Med.  Rec.,  New  York, 

1907,  Ixxii,  760-766. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  361 

Morton,  William  James:  Imbedded  Badium   Tubes  in  the  Treatment  of  Cancer,  Med. 

Bee.,  New  York,  1914,  Ixxxvi,  913-915.    . 
Mottram,  J.  C.:  On  tlie  Action  of  Beta  and  Gamma  Bays  of  Badium  on  the  Cell  in 

Different  States  of  Nuclear  Division,  Arch.  Middlesex  Hospital,  12th  Cancer 

Beport,  1913,  pp.  98-119. 
Histological  Changes  in  the  Bone  Marrow  of  Bats  Exposed  to  Gamma  Badiations 

from  Badium,  Arch.  Badiol.  and  Electroth.,  London,  December,  1920,  xxv,  No. 

7,  p.  197. 
Effect  of  Increased  Protection  from  Badiation  upon  Blood  Condition  of  Badium 

Workers,  Arch.  Badiol.   and  Electroth.,  London,   May,   1921,  xxv,  No.   12,  p. 

368. 

The  Use  of  Blood  Counts  to  Indicate  the  Efficiency  of  X-ray  and  Badium  Pro- 
tection, Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  August  20,  1921,  pp.  269-270. 

—  and  Clarke,  J.  ~R. :  The  Lcucocytie  Blood — Content  of  Those  Handling  Badium  for 

Therapeutic  Purposes,  Arch.  Badiol.  and  Electroth.,  April,  1920,  xxiv,  No.  237, 
pp.  345-350. 

-  and  Kuss,  8.:  Lymphopenia   Following  Exposure   of  Bats  to   "Soft"  X-rays   and 

the     Beta  Bays  of  Radium,  Jour.   Exper.  Med.,  September,   1921,  xxxiv,  271. 

Moidlin,  Mansell  C.:  The  Treatment  of  Malignant  Growths  by  Badium,  Lancet,  Lon- 
don, May,  1911,  pp.  1337-1339. 

Miihsam,  Kicliard:  Ein  neuer  Badiumbehalter  fur  Mastdarm-  und  Scheide,  Berl.  klin. 
Wchnschr.,  1904,  No.  27,  p.  748. 

Miiller,  Christoph:  Physikalisehe  und  biologische  Grtindlagen  der  Strahlenwirkung 
rndioaktiver  Siibstanzen,  besonders  des  Mesothoriums  und  der  Ersatz  derselben 
durch  Bontgenstrahlen,  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.  1913,  No.  44,  pp.  2448- 
2450. 

Miiller,  Ernst:  Badinmwirkung  bei  malignen  Tumoren,  Beitr.  z.  klin.  Chir.,  xcv,  615- 
618. 

Miiller,  Franz:  Einige  Brobachtungen  iiber  die  radioaktive  Substanz  in  "Fango," 
Physik.  Ztschr.,  1904,  v,  357-363. 

Muller-Immenstadt,  Christoph:  Die  Krebsbchandlung,  Miinchen,  1914,  Lehmann. 

Murphy  and  Norton:  The  Effect  of  X-rays  on  the  Besistance  to  Cancer  in  Mice, 
Science,  xiii,  No.  1093,  pp.  842-843. 

N 

Nageli,  O.  E.,  and  Jcssner,  Max:  Ueber  die  Verwendung  von  Mesothorium  und  von 
Thorium-X  in  der  Dermatologie,  Therap.  Monatsh.,  1913,  xxvii,  765-772. 

NagclscUmwlt,  Ffans :  Die  therapeutische  Verwendung  von  Badiumemanationen,  Berl. 
klin.  Wchnschr.,  1908,  No.  11,  pp.  548-550. 

-  and  Kohlrauxch,   F.   L.:  Die   physiologischen   Grundlagen    der    Badiumemanations- 

therapie,  Biochem.  Ztschr.,  1908,  xv,  123-163. 
Nahmaclier:  Ueber  Behandlung  mit  Badiumstrahlen,  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,   1904, 

No.  23,  p.  1034. 
Ueber  Badiumtherapie,  Gesellsch.  f.  Natur.  u.   Heilkunde,  November  2,  1907,  No. 

21,  pp.  15-17. 

Ueber  Badiumtherapie,  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1908,  No.   3,  pp.   140-141. 
Demonstration  iiber  Badiumstrahlen,  Gesellsch.  f.  Natur.  u.  Heilkunde,  October  3, 

1908,  pp.  32-34. 
Eadiumtherapie  bei   Ixisartigcn   Erkrankungen,   Fortschr.   a.    d.    geb.    d.   Bontgen- 

strahlen,  1910-1911,  xvi,  69. 
Badium  und  Badiumtherapie,   Fortschr.  a.   d.   geb.   d.  Bb'ntgenstrahlen,   1910-1911, 

xvi,  243. 
Badium  und  Mesothorium  in  der  Heilkunde  (bei  Geschwiilsten  und  gynakologischen 

Erkrankungen),  Strahlentherapie,  1914,  iv,  109-122. 
Ncnadovic*:    Die  Bedeutung  der  radioaktiven  Gasquelle  von  Franzensbad  fiir  den  In- 

ternisten,  Therap.  Monatsh.,  1911,  xxv,  361-364. 
fieri,  Luiffi:  Badiotherapia  di  un  caso  di  ossificazione  del  bicipite  e  braehiale  anteriore, 

Gazz.  d.  osp.,  1914,  p.  313. 
Neuberg,  Carl:  Ueber  die  Wirkungsweise  des  Radiums  bei  Karzinom,  Ztschr.  f.  Krebs- 

forsch.,  1904,  ii,  171-170. 

-  Chemische  und  physikalisch-chemisehe  Wirkungen  radioaktiver  Substanzen,  Handb. 

d.  Badiumbiol.,  von  P.  Lazarus,  1912,  pp.  86-107. 

—  and  Karczuff,  L. :   Ueber  das  Verhalten   von  Lezithin   gegeniil)er  Badiumemanation 

und  Thorium  X,  Badium  in  Biol.  u.  Heilk.,  1913,  ii,  116-122. 


362  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Neumann,   Friedrieh :    Versuclie    der   pcrkutancn   Einverleibung   der   Radiumemanation 

dureh  den  elecktrischen  Strom,  Monatschr.  f.  d.  phys.  HeiLmeth.,  June,  1909, 

i,  344-350. 
Neumann,  Walter:  Ueber  die  Bestimmung  von  Thorium-X-Losungen  naeh  derastrahlen- 

methode,  Strahlentherapie,  1914,  iv,  175-184. 
Neusser:   Die   Radioaktivitat   der   Thermen   von  Wildbad-Gastein,   K.   k.    Gesellsch.   d. 

Aerzte  in  Wien,  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  No.  5,  pp.  124-125. 
New,   Gordon   B.:  Radium   in   the   Treatment   of  Lymphagioma  of  the  Tongue,  Jour. 

Lancet,  1916,  xxxvi,  699-701. 

•  The  Use   of   Heat   and   Radium    in   the    Treatment   of    Cancer    of   the   Jaws   and 

Cheeks,  Jour.  Am.  Mod.  Assn.,  1918,  Ixxi,  1369-1371. 
The  Value  of  Radium   in  the  Treatment   of  Lesions  of  the  Eye,  Ear,  Nose,  and 

Throat,  Canad.  Mod.  Week.,  1918,  pp.  23-28. 

Newcomet,  William  f>.:  Radium  and  Roentgen  Rays  in  Radiotherapy,  Their  Uses  and 
Limitations,  Jour.  Am.  Mod.  Assn.,  August   29,   1914,  pp.   743-747. 

—  A   Comparison  of  the   Uses  of  the   Roentgen  Ray  and   of  Radium   with  Lantern 

Demonstrations,   Pennsylvania  Med.   Jour.,   November,   1914,   xviii,    136-139. 
The  Treatment  of  Nevi,  Am.  Jour.  Rocntgenology,  January,   1917,  iv,  7-12. 
A  Report  on  the  Clinical  Use  of  Radium,  Tlierap,  Gaz.,  May,  1921,  xlv,  313-320. 

•  The  Use  of  the  Roentgen  and  Radium  Rays  in  Medicine,  Urol.  and  Cutan.  Rev., 

January,   1922,  pp.   1-5. 

—  The  Superficial  Reaction  of  Radium  as  a  Guide  to  Dosage,  Am.  Jour.  Roentgen- 

ology,  1922,  ix,  34-41. 

—  and  Kroll,  J.   T.:  La  radiotherapie  du  trachome,  Semaine  med.,  1905,  xxv,  173. 
Nol)ele,  <7.  de:  Action  Physiologique  et  Therapeutique  de  1 'emanation  do  Radium,  Arch. 

d 'electric,  med.,   1912,  No.  325,  pp.  14-16. 
Nogier,  Th.:  Traitement  Rationnel  des  Tumours  Malignes,  Jour,  de  radiol.  d'electrol., 

1917,  ii,  515-519. 
• —     La    Radiumtherapie    des    Fibro-myomes    Uterius,    Jour,    de    radiol.    et    d'electrol., 

1920,  iv,  No.  12,  pp.  537-546. 

• —     Soins  a  donner  aux   appareils  a  radium,  Lyon   M6d.,  May   10,   1921,   No.   9,   pp. 

417-426. 
Novrden,   Carl  von:   Die   Bedeutung   der    Therapie   mit   Radioaktiven   Substanzen   fiir 

die  innere  Medizin,  Strahlentherapie,  1913,  ii. 
Radium  and  Thorium-X  Therapy,  Med.  Rec.,  1913,  Ixxxiii,  95-103. 

—  and   Caan,   A.:  Ueber    Radiumbehandlung    der    Hamorrhoiden,    Therap.    Monatsch., 

1915,  xxix,  315-319. 

—  and  Falta,  W.:  Klinische  Beobachtungen  iiber  die  physiologisehc  und  therapeutische 

Wirkung  groszer  Dosen  von  Radiumcmanation,  Med.  Klin.,  1911,  No.  39,  pp. 
1487-1491. 

Norris,  Charles  C.,  and  RothgcMld,  Norman  8.:  A  Histological  Study  of  the  Effects 
of  Radium  on  Carcinoma  of  the  Cervix,  Am.  Jour.  Roentgenology,  October  1, 

1921,  p.  604. 

Novi,  J.:  Effetti  del  radio  sulla  rabbia  e  sul  virus  rabbico,  Mem.  r.  Accad.  d.  sc.  d. 

1st.  di  Bologna,  1906,  x,  10-11. 
Nowaczynski,  JoJuinn-:  Ueber  den   Einfluss  des  Thorium-X  auf  die  Harnsaureausschei- 

dung  bei  Leukamie,  Strahlentherapie,  1912,  i,  342-346. 
Niiriiberger,  Ludtvig :   Klinische   Blutuntersuchungen  bei   der   Gyn'akologischen   Tiefen- 

therapie,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1915,  xli,  Nos.  24-25,  pp.  701-703,  730-733. 
Nutt,  John  Joseph:  A  Preliminary  Report  on  the  Use  of  Radium  in  Mobilizing  Joints 

Having  Fibrous  Ankylosis  Following  Tuberculous  Arthritis,  Am.  Jour.  Ortliop. 

Surg.,  February,  1*917,  xv,  137-141. 

O 

O'Brien,  C.  If.:   The  Present  Position  of  Radium  in  Therapeutics,  Brit.  Med.   Jour., 

1904,  ii,  174-176. 
Obersteiner,  Heinrich:  Die  Wirkung  der  Radiumstrahlung  auf  das  Nervensystem,  Wien. 

klin.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  No.  40,  pp.  1049-1050. 
Offermann,   Walter:   Sind  die  Oxydasenfermente   durch   Rontgen-   und   Mesothoriumbe- 

strahlung  beeinflussbar?     Strahlentherapie,  v,  321-341. 
Okada,  E.:  Ueber  den  Einfluss  der  Radiumstrahlen  auf  Muskel  und  periphere  Nerven, 

Arb.  a.  d.  neurol.  Instit.  d.  Wien,  1905,  xii,  105-108. 
Olivet,  L.  A.:  I  Raggi  X  e  il  Radium  nella  cura  dei  fibromiomi  dell'  utero,  Gazz.  d. 

osp.,  1918,  xxxix,  345-350. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  363 

Olszewski,  Iffiiae:  Ueber  die  Wirkung  flcr  kiinstlichon  Radiumemanation  auf  die  sekre- 
torische  Funktion  dos  Magcns,  Inaug.-diss.,  Brcslauer  Genosa  Buchdr.,  1910. 

Opits,  E.:  Ueber  die  Wirkung  von  Radiumemanation  auf  Uterusblutungen,  Zentralbl. 
f.  Gynak.,  1913,  No.  22,  806. 

Orilifny,  Thomas:  The  Use  of  Radium  in  Cancer  and  Allied  Conditions  at  the  Hunting- 
ton  Hospital,  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  November  19,  1914,  clxxi,  771-783. 
•  Occupational  Injuries  Due  to  Radium,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  January  1,  1916, 
Ixvi,  1-6. 

— Remissions  in  Leukemia  Produced  l>y  Radium  in  Cases  Completely  Resistant  to  X-ray 
and  Benzol  Treatment,  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  1917,  clxxvi,  490-503. 

Oudin  and  Vercliere:  Du  Radium  en  Gynecologic,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1906,  cxliii, 
90-92. 


Pagen-steclier,  Alexander:  Ueber  Dauertherapie,  Strahlenthorapie,  v,  401-406. 

Ueber  die  praktische  identitat  von  Radium-  und  Rb'ntgenstrahlung,  Munchen.  ined. 

Wehnsehr.,  1913,  No.  46,  pp.  2562-2563. 
Panooast,  Henry  K.:  Malignant  Disease  of  the  Throat  and  Sinuses,  Jour.  Am.  Med. 

Assn.,  September  22,  1917,  Ixix,  980-982. 
Nonsurgical  Methods  of  Treating  Cancer,  New   York  Med.   Jour.,   May   18,  1921, 

cxiii,  746. 

Treatment   of   Brain   Tumors   by  Radiation,   Am.    Jour.    Roentgenology,   1922,   ix, 
42-47. 

—  and  Sawyer,  William  Alfred:  The  Results  of  the  Use  of  Radium  for  Two  Years  at 

the  University  Hospital,  Pennsylvania  Mod.  Jour.,  July,  1916,  xix,  800-801. 
Pnpiux:    Das    Radium    und    die    radioaktiven    Stoffe,    gemeinverstandliche    Darstellung 

naeh  dem  gegenwartigen  Stande  der  Forschnng  mit  Ensflechtung  von  experi- 

mentellen  Versuchen  und  unter  besonderer  Berucksichtigung  der  photograph- 

ischen  Beziehungen,  Berlin,  1905,  G.  Schmidt. 
Pappcnheim,   A.:   Experimented  und  histologische   Untersuchungen   iiber  das   Prinzip 

der  Thorium-X-Wirkung  auf  die  Organe  im  allgemeincn  und  den  hamatopoiet- 

ischen   Apparat   im   besonderen,   Folia   haematol,   Leipzig,   1912,   xiv    Part   I, 

pp.  1-12. 

—  and  Plescli,  ,T.:  Einige  ergcbnisse  iiber  experimentelle  und  histologische  Untersuch- 

ungen  zur   Erforsohung  der  Wirkung   des   Thorium   X   auf  den   tierischcn   Or- 
ganismus,  Bed.  klin.  Wehnsehr.,  1912,  xlix,  1342. 

Port-,  Francis  F..:  The  Treatment  of  Disease  by  Injections  of  Deep  Sea  Water  and 
Radium,  Med.  Rec.,  New  York,  April  29,  1916,  Ixxxix,  782-783. 

Pnrtos,  F,.:  Uebor  die  biologische  Wirkung  der  kondensiertcn  Radiumemanation,  Berl. 
klin.  Wehnsehr.,  1915.  No.  8,  pp.  181-183. 

PagcKkis,  R.,  anA  Tittinger,  W.:  Radiumbohandlung  eines  Prostatasarkonis,  Wien.  klin. 
Wehnsehr.,  1910,  No.  48,  pp.  1715-1716. 

Pansier:  Ueber  don  Ersatz  der  sogenannten  indifferenten  Thermalbader  durch  Inhala- 
tion ihrer  Radiumemanation  bei  rheumatischen  Krankheiten,  Munchen.  med. 
Wehnsehr.,  1910,  Ivii,  1819-1822. 

Pasteau,  A.,  and  ner/rtiix:  De  1'emploi  du  Radium  dans  le  Traitement  des  Cancers  do 
la  Prostate,  Jour,  d'urol.  med.  et  chir.,  1913,  iv,  341-366. 

Payne,  H.  L.:  Conservative  Application  of  Radium  in  Benign  Conditions  of  the  Uterus, 
Virginia  Med.  Month.,  February,  1921,  xlvii,  No.  11,  pp.  525-527. 

Teabndy,  Francis  W.:  Report  on  the  Treatment  of  Myelogenous  Leukemia  with  Radium, 
Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  1917,  clxxvii,  873-874. 

Peham,  JI.:  Zur  Radiumbchandlung  in  der  Gyn'akologie,  Wien.  klin.  Wehnsehr.,  1913, 
xxvi,  No.  41,  pp.  1650-1651. 

Pellizzari,  Crlso:  Adenocareinoma  eilindrico  del  retto  in  euro  col  radium,  Riforma 
med.,  1915,  xxxi,  309-310. 

Pemberton,  Frank  A.:  Hemorrhage  from  the  Uterus  in  the  Nonpregnant  Woman,  Bos- 
ton Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  1918,  clxxviii,  485-492. 

Percy,  James  F.:  The  Value  of  Heat  in  the  Treatment  of  Massive  and  Utterly  Inoper- 
able Uterine  Carcinoma,  Pennsylvania  Med.  Jour.,  January,  1916,  xix,  236-245. 

Terrier,  C.:  Radium  Treatment  of  Lymphosarcoma  in  Tonsil,  Rev.  Med.  de  la  Suisse 
Romande,  Geneva,  October,  1921,  xli,  p.  675. 

Perthes,  G.:  Versuclic  iiber  don  Einfluss  der  Rbntgenstrahlen  und  Radiumstrahlen  auf 

die  Zellteilung,  Deutseh.  mod.  Wehnsehr.,  1904,  xxx,  No.  17,  pp.  632-634. 
Umfrage    iiber    die    behandlung    das    Krcbses   mit    Radium,    Med.    Klin.,    1905,    i, 
No.  13,  p.  307. 


364  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Ueber  die   Strahlenbehandlung  bosartiger   Geschwiilsto,   Arch.   f.   klin.   Chir.,   July 

30,  1921,  No.  2,  pp.  353-370. 
—  and  Jungling,   0.:  Plastic  Radium  Applicator  for  Buccal  Cavity,  Jour.  Am.  Med. 

Assn.,  1921,  p.  979. 
Perugia,  Alfredo:  Carcinoma  del  palato  duro  guarito   col   radio,  Gazz.  d.   osp.,   1905, 

xxvi,  12-16. 

Peterson,  E.:  Therapeutische  Versuclie  mit  Eadium,  Munclien.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1904, 
li,  No.  21,  p.  946. 

•  Om  Indikationerne  fiir  Radiiimboliandligen  auf  Carcinoma  uteri,  Hospitalstidende, 

June  1,  1921,  Ixiv,  No.  22,  pp.  342-348. 

Petit,  G.:  Radioactive  Therapeutics,  Presse  m£d.,  March  12,  1921,  xxix,  201. 
Pf  aliler,   G.  E.:  An   Inexpensive   Radium   Capsule   Holder,   Am.   Jour.   Roentgenology, 

January,  1921,  viii,  No.  1,  p.  30. 
Radium   Combined  with   Roentgen-Ray    Treatment    in   Carcinoma   of   Breast,   Am. 

Jour.  Roentgenology,  November,   1921,   p.   661. 

—  The  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  the  Thyroid  by  the  Roentgen  Rays  and  Radium, 

Am.  Jour.  Roentgenology,  1922,  ix,  20-25. 
Ffciffcr,  II.,  and  Friedbergcr,  E.:  Ueber  die  bakterientodtcnde  Wirkung  der  Radium- 

strahlen,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1903,  xl,  640-641. 
P 'fender,  Charles  A.:  Roentgentherapy  in  Malignant  Tumors  of  the  Parotid  Salivary 

Gland,  Med.  and  Surg.,  June,  1917,  i,  No.  4,  pp.  366-375. 
Phillips,  Wendell  C.:  Experiments  with  Radium  Emanations,  Med.  News,  1905,  Lxxxvii, 

341-343. 
Phisalix,  C.:   Influence  des  radiations  du  radium   sur  la  toxicite  du  venin  de  vipere., 

Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.   sc.,   1904,  cxxxviii,  526. 
Influence  de  1 'emanation  du  radium  sur  la  toxicit«  venins,  Compt.  rend.  Aead.  d. 

sc.,  1905,  cxl,  600. 
Pieper,  Josef:  Ueber  den  Gehalt  des  arteriellen  und  venbsen  Blutes  an  Radiumemana- 

tion   bei  Airekter   Einfliihrung   der   Emanation   in   das   Duodenum,   Ztschr.    f. 

Rontgenk.  11.  Radiumforsch.,  1912,  xiv,  352-367,  391-405. 
Pigache,  E.,  aiid  Beolere,  S. :  Kystes  cilies  du  thymus,  Bull.  mem.  de  la  Soc.  Anat., 

1911,  xiii,  Series  6,  pp.  13-32. 

—  Action  des  rayons  de   Roentgen  sur  les  corpuscles  de  Hassall,   Bull.  mem.   de  la 

Soc.  Anat.,  1911,  xiii,  Series  6,  pp.  47-54. 

Pinch,  A.  E.  Hayward:  A  Report  of  the  Work  Carried  out  at  the  Radium  Institute 
from  August  14,  1911,  to  December  31,  1912,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  January, 
1913,  pp.  149-163. 

•  Arbeitsbcricht  aus  dem  Radiuminstitut  in  London,  January  31,  to  December,  1913, 

Strahlentherapic,  1914-1915,  v,  12-24. 

—  A  Report   of  the   Work   Carried   out  at  the  Radium   Institute,   London,   in   1914, 

Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  February  27,  1915,  pp.  367-372. 

—  A  Report  of  the  Work  Carried  out  at  the  Radium  Institute,  London,  from  January 

1,  1917,  to  December  31,  1917,  Radium,  July,  1918,  xi,  No.  4,  49-72. 

—  The   Treatment  of  Arthritis  Deformans  with   Radium-emanation   Solution,   Report 

of  the  London  Radium  Institute,  Radium,  November,  1918,  xii,  20-21. 
A  Report  of  the  Work  Carried  out  at  the  Radium  Institute,  London,  from  January 

1,  1918,  to  December  31,  1918,  Radium,  August,  1919,  xiii,  49-59. 
A  Report  of  the  Work  Carried  out  at  the  Radium  Institute,  London,  January   1, 

1918  to  December  31,  1918,  Conclusion,  Radium,  September,  1919,  xiii,  65-84. 
A  Report  of  Work  Carried  out  at  the  Radium  Institute,  London,   from  January 

1,  1919  to  December  31,  1919,  Part  I,  Radium,  August,  1920,  xv,  69-82. 
A  Report  of  the  Work  Carried  out  at  the  Radium  Institute,  London,  from  January 

1,  1919,  to  December  31,  1919,  Part  2,  Radium,  September,  1920,  xv,  85-91 

—  Radium  Therapy  in  Uterine  Cancer,  Brit.   Med.   Jour.,  June  18,   1921,  No.   3155, 

pp.  881-884. 

n-iihus,  A.:  Zur  Mesothoriumtherapie  bei  Krebskranken,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1912, 
No.  20,  pp.  935-937. 

—  Ueber  die  Erfolge  der  Mesothoriumbestrahlung  bei  Karzinom,  Berl.   klin.  Wchn- 

schr., 1913,  No.  24,  pp.  1105-1107. 

—  Die  Behandlung  des  Krebses  mit  Mesothorium  und  ihre  Kombination  mit  anderen 

Verfahren,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1913,  No.  36,  pp.  1720-1722. 

—  Weitere    Erfahrungcn    fiber    die    Mesothoriumbestrahlungstherapie    bei    Karzinom, 

Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,   1914,  No.   5,  pp.  207-209. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  365 

.  Weitere  Erfahrungen  uber  die  konservative  Behnndlung  dcr  Uterusblutungen  und 

Myome  mit  Mesothorium-  Badium,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1916,  No.  40, 
pp.  1222-1226. 

Plesch,  3.:  Zur  biologischen  Wirkung  dcr  Radiumemanation,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnsclir., 
1911,  No.  11,  pp.  488-490. 

—  Disskussionsbemerkung    iiber    den    Gehalt    der    Radiumemanation    im    Blute   des 

Lebenden,  Phys.  Gesellsch.  Sitz.,  1911,  v-vi,  23. 

— •  Falle  von  pernicioser  Anamie  und  Leukamie  mit  Thorium  X  behandelt,  Borl.  klin. 
Wchnschr.,  1912,  No.  20,  pp.  930-933. 

—  Zur   biologischen   Wirkung   des    Thoriums,    Berl.    klin.    Wchnschr.,    1912,    No.    16, 

pp.   739-741. 

—  Ueber  chemisehe   Eimvirknngen   des   Thorium-   X   auf   organische   Substanzen,    be- 

sonders  auf  die  Harmsaure,  Berl.  klin.  Wclmschr.,  1913,  No.  11,  pp.  523-524. 
Ueber  die  Verteilung  und  Ausscheidung  radioaktiver  Substanzen,  Berl.  klin.  Wchn- 
schr., 1914,  No.  34,  pp.  1573-1574. 

—  and  Karczag,  L. :  Ueber  Thorium-X-Wirkung,  Miiuchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1912,  No. 

25,  pp.  1363-1366. 
— ,  • — ,  and  Keetman,  B.:  Das  Thorium-X  in  der  Biologie  und  Pathologic,  Ztschr.  f. 

exper.  Path.  u.  Therap.,  1912-1913,  xii,  1-84. 
Plimmer,  H.  G.:  On  the  Treatment  of  Cancer  with  Eadium  Bromide,  Lancet,  London, 

April,  1904,  pp.  1046-1047. 
PoeM,  A.  von,  and  Tarclianoff,  F.  J.  vow:    Die  Kombination   der  Radiotherapie   mit 

der  Organotherapie,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  No.  16,  pp.  457-460. 
Poinoare,  II. :  Les  proprietes  du  radium,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1906,  cxliii,  989-998. 
Pollaiul,   Kudplf:    Therapeutische    Versuche    mit   Radium    und   sensibilisierenden    Sub- 
stanzen, Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  No.  44,  pp.  1167-1172. 
Polyah:   Die  Intralaryngeale  Badiumbehandlung  der  Kehlkopfpapillome,   Monatsch.   f. 

Ohrenh.  u.  Laryngol.,  1912,  xlvi,  No.  3,  p.  357. 
Ttizzi,  S.,  and  Kouhier,  G.:  De  1 'Hyst^rectomie  Restreinte  Completee  par  la  Radium- 

the'rapie,  Rev.  de  gynec.  et  de  chir.,  1914-1915,  xxiii,  209-264. 

—  and  Zimmern,  A.:     Note  sur  1'emploi  du  radium  dans  le  traitemcnt  du  cancer,  Bull. 

gen.  de  therap.,  1904,  cxlvii,  884-887. 

Prado   Tagle,  E.:  Ueber  Gewebsveranderungen  nach   aubcutanen   Depots   von  Bleisalz- 
und   Radiumbleiverbindungen,   Zerfallsprodukten    der   Radiumemanation,   Berl. 
klin.  Wchnschr.,  1912,  No.  33,  pp.  1559-1560. 
Zur  Kenntnis  der  durch  Radiothorium  erzeugten  Gewebsveranderungen,  Berl.  klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1912,  No.  33,  pp.  1557-1559. 

Ueber  Gewebsveranderungen  nach  subkutanen  Depots  von  Bleisalz  und  Radium- 
bleiverbindungen Zerfallsprodukten  der  Radiumemanation,  Berl.  klin.  Wchn- 
schr., 1912,  No.  33,  pp.  1559-1560. 

Beitrage  zum  Studium  der  Riesenzellen  nach  subkutanen  Depots  von  Radium- 
bleiverbindungen  (Zerfallsprodukten  der  Radiumemanation)  Ziegler's  Zen- 
tralbl.  f.  allg.  Path.  u.  Anat,  1913,  xxiv,  246-247. 

Prescott,  S.  C.:  The  Effect  of  Radium  Rays  on  the  Colon  Bacillus,  the  Diphtheria  Ba- 
cillus, and  Yeast,  Science,  New  York,  1904,  xx,  246-248. 

Price-Jmies,  C. :  Radium,  X-rays  and  the  Living  Cell,  1915,  Colwell  and  Russ,  p.  178. 
Prime,  Frederick:   Observations  upon  the  Effects  of  Badium   on   Tissue  Growth   "in 

Vitro",  Jour.  Cancer  Research,  April,  1917,  ii,  107-130. 
and  Eohdenburg,  G.  L.:  Effect  of  Combined  Radiation  and  Heat  on  Neoplasms, 

Arch.  Surg.,  January,  1921,  ii,  116. 
Proescher,   Frederick:   The   Intravenous  Injection    of   Soluble   Radium    Salts   in    Man, 

Radium,  July,  1913,  j,  No.  4,  pp.  9-10. 

— :  The  Pathological  Anatomical  Changes  in  Guinea  Pigs  Killed  by  Exposure  to  High 
Concentration  of  Badium  Emanation,  I,  Radium,  August,  1913,  i,  No.  5,  pp. 
5-8. 

The  Pathological  Anatomical  Changes  in  Guinea  Pigs  Killed  by  Exposure  to  Higli 
Concentration  of  Radium  Emanation,  II,  Radium,  September,  1913,  i,  No.  6, 
pp.  9-14. 
•     The  Intravenous  Injections  of  Soluble  Radium   Salts,  Radium,  January,  1914,  ii, 

No.  4,  pp.  45-53. 

The  Intravenous  Injection  of  Soluble  Radium  Salts  II,  Radium,  February,  1914, 
ii,  No.  5,  pp.  61-64. 

—  The  Intravenous  Injection  of  Soluble  Rndiuin  Salts  III,  Radium,  March,  1914,  ii, 

No.  6,  pp.  77-87. 


366  RADIUM    THERAPY 

The  Influence  of  Intravenous  Injection  of  Soluble  Radium  Salts  on  High  Blood 
Pressure,  Radium,  April,  1914,  iii,  No.  1,  1-10. 

—  The  Influence  of  Intravenous  Injections,  of  Soluble  Radium  Salts  on  High  Blood 

Pressure.     II,  Radium,  May,  1914,  iii,  No.  2,  pp.   17-21. 

Contribution  on  the  Therapeutic  Value  of  the  Intravenous  Injection  of  Soluble 
Radium  Salts  in  the  Treatment  of  Pernicious  Anemia  and  Leukemia,  Radium, 
June,  1916,  vii,  No.  3,' pp.  71-77. 

— •     Conclusions    Concerning   the    Value    of    Radium    Therapy    in    Pernicious    Anemia, 
Radium,  July,  1916,  vii,  No.  4,  pp.  102-109. 

-  and  Almquest,  B.  K.:  Contribution  on  the  Biological  and   Pathological   Action  of 

Soluble   Radium   Salts   with    Special   Reference   to   Its    Therapeutic   Value   in 
Pernicious  Anaemia  and  Leukemia,  Radium,  August,  1914,  iii,  No.  5,  pp.  65-71. 

—  and  —       Contribution  on  the  Biological  and  Pathological  Action  of  Soluble  Radium 

Salts,  II,  Radium,  September,  1914,  iii,  No.  6,  pp.  85-95. 

-  and  -  •     Contribution  on  the  Therapeutic   Value  of  the   Intravenous   Injection   of 

Soluble  Radium  Salts  in  the  Treatment  of  Pernicious  Anaemia  and  Leukemia, 
Radium,  January,  1916,  vi,  85-96. 

Pusey,   William  Allen:  Radium   in   Cutaneous  Lesions,   Pennsylvania   Med.   Jour.,   No- 
vember, 1914,  xviii,  134-136. 

Q 

Quick,  Douglas:  The  Combination  of  Radium  and  the  X-ray  in  Certain  Types  of  Car- 
cinoma of  the  Breast,  Surg.  Gynec.  and  Obst.,  February,  1921,  xxxii,  156-168. 
The  Conservative  Treatment  of  Cervical  Lymphatics  in  Intraoral  Carcinoma,  Jour. 

Am.  Med.  Assn.,  August  6,  1921,  p.  4."6. 

Radium  Technique  in  Treatment  of  Malignant  Diseases  of  the  Skin,  Arch.  Der- 
mat.  and  Syph.,  September,  1921,  iv,  322-341. 

-  and  Johnson,  F.  M.:  A  New  Type  of  Applicator  for  Use  with  Radium  Emanation, 

Am.  Jour.  Roentgenology,  1922,  ix,  53-55. 

Quigley,  D.  T.:  The  Relation  of  Radium  to  Surgery,  Med.  Herald,  1915,  xxxiv,  5-9. 
Preliminary  Report  of  a  large  Angiomatous  Tumor  in  Baby,  Treated  by  Radium, 
West.  Med.  Rev.,  1915,  pp.  235-236. 

—  The  Technique  of  Radium  Application,  Minnesota  Med.,  March,  1919,  ii,  97-99. 
Radiotherapy  in  Cancer,  Nebraska  Med.  Jour.,  September,  1921,  vi,  280. 

R 

Jlamsaver,  Carl:  TJeber  die  Aufnahme  der  Radiumemanation  in  das  Blut,  Physikalischer 
Teil,  Strahlentherapie,  ii,  515-532. 

—  Ueber  Kreuznacher  Aktivatorkonstruktionen,  MUnchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1910,  No. 

28,  pp.  1499-1501. 

—  and  Caan,  Albert:  Ueber  Radiumausscheidung  im  Urin,  Munchen.  med  Wchnschr., 

1910,  No.  27,  pp.  1445-1448. 

—  and  Holtlmscn,  IT.:   Ueber  die  Aufnahme  der  Radium-Emanation  durch  das  Blut, 

Sitzungsb.   d.   Heidelberger   Akad.   d.   Wissensch.   math-nnturwiss.     Klasse   iv, 
Abtheilung  B,  Abh.  2. 

Ramsay,   William:  Emanation   du   radium   scs   proprietes   et   ses   changements,   Compt. 
rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1904,  cxxxviii,  1388-1394. 

—  Radium  Emanation    (Niton)    in   the   Bath   Waters,   Brit.    Med.   Jour.,   March    16, 

1912,  p.  617. 

-  and  Cameron,  A.  T.:  The  Chemical  Action  of  Radium  Emanation.     Part  II.     On 

Solutions  Containing  Copper  and  Lead  and  on  Water,  Jour.  ('hem.  Soc.,  1907, 
xci,  1593-1606. 

-  and  -       The  Chemical  Action  of  Radium   Emanation.     Part   III.     On  Water  and 

Certain  Gases,  Jour.  Chem.  Soc.,  1908,  xcii,  966-992. 

—  and  —       The  Chemical  Action  of  Radium  Emanation.     Part  IV.     On  Water,  Jour. 

Chem.  Soc.,   1908,  xciii,  992-997. 

—  and  Collie,  J.  N.:  The  Spectrum  of  the  Radium  Emanation,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.,  Lon- 
don, 1903,  Ixxiii,  470-476. 

-  and  Soddy,  F.:  Gases  Occluded  by  Radium  Bromide,  Nature,  July,  16,  1903,  Ixviii, 

—  and  —  •    Experiments  in  Radioactivity,  and  the  Production  of  Helium  from  Radium, 

Proc.  Roy.  Soc.,  London,  1903,'  Ixxii,  204-207. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  367 

. —  and  — .     Further   Experiments  on   the  Production   of  Helium   from   Kadium,  Proc. 

Roy.  Soc.,  London,  1904,  Ixxiii,  346-358. 
Ransolioff,   3.   Louis:    Inoperable   Carcinoma   of   Breast   Clinically   Cured   by   Eadium, 

Lancet-Clinic,  1914,  cxii,  618. 

—  and  Eansohoff,  Joseph:  Radium  Treatment  of  Uterine  Fibroids,  Lancet-Clinic,  1916, 

cxv,  116-118. 

-  and  —      Radium  Treatment  of  Uterine  Cancers,  Ann.  Surg.,  1916,  Ixiv,  298-303. 
Ranzi,  E.,  SehiiUer,  H.,  and  Sparmann,  E.:  Erfahrungen  iiber  Radiumbehandlung  der 

malignen  Tumoren,  Wien.  klin.  Wehnschr.,  1913,  xxvi,  No.  41,  pp.  1651-1661. 
Save,  F.:  Die  Rontgentherapie  bei   Strumen  und  morbus  Basedowii,  Ztschr.   f.   Ront- 

genk.  u.  Radiumforschr.,  1911,  xiii,  37  and  96. 

Jinriiiel,  L.  J.:  Resume  of  Action  and  use  of  Radium  and  Roentgen  Rays  in  Thera- 
peutics, Jour.  South  Carolina  Mccl.  Assn.,  April,  1921,  xvii,  69. 
Kai/mond  and  Zimmem:   Quelques  faits  relatifs  a  1 'action  therapeutique   du   radium, 

Bull,  d.  Acad.  d.  med.,  Paris,  1904,  lii,  180-184. 
Recasens,  S.:  La  radiumtherapie   dans  le   cancer   do   1 'uterus,   Arch.   mens.   d'obst.   et 

de  gynec.,  1917,  ix,  34-55. 
Variations    dans   la    technique    des    applications    du    radium    dans   les    differentes 

formes  du  cancer  cervical  de  1 'uterus,  Arch.  mens.  d'obst.  et  de  gynec.,  1919, 

xi,  676-697. 

•  The  Technique  of  Applying  Radium  in  the  Various  Types  of  Cancer  of  the  Cer- 

vix of  the  Uterus,  Internat.  Abst.   Surg.,  1920,  xxx,  468. 
Jicdfield,  A.  C.,  and  Bright,  E.  M.:  Effects  of  Radium  Rays  on  Metabolism  and  Growth 

in  Seeds,  Jour.  General  Physiology,  1922,  iv,  297. 
Jlcgaud,  C.:  Radiotherapy  of  Cancer  of  Tongue,  Paris,  med.,  April  2,  1921,  ii,  No.  14, 

p.  265. 
Dangers  of  Radium,  Bull.  d.  Acad.  d.  med.,  Paris,  May  24,  1921,  Ixxxv,  No.  21, 

p.  608. 

—  Radium  Treatment  of  Uterine  Cancer,  Medicine,  Paris,  June,  1921,  ii,  No.  9,  p. 

725. 

-  and   Cremieu,   E.:  Fondements   cxperimentaux   de   la  Rontgentherapie   appliquee   a 

1 'hypertrophie  du  thymus,  Arch,  d 'electric,  med.,  1912,  xx,  481-499. 

—  and  —      Action  des  rayons  X  sur  le  thymus  du  chien,  Arch,  d  'electric,  med.,  1912, 

xxi,  144-145,  597-598. 

—  and  --    Sur  la   suppression   definitive   du   Tissu   thymique   par  la  Rontgentherapie, 

Compt.  rend.  Soe.  de  biol.,  1912,  Ixxii,  523-525. 
Regener,  Erich:  Ueber  Zahlung  der  a-Teilehen  dureh  die  Szintillation  und  die  Grosse 

des  Elektrischen   Elementarquantums,   Ber.   deutsch.   Physik.   Gesellsch.,   1908, 

vi,  78-83. 
Bcobachtung    szintillierender    Fluoresenz,    hervorgerufen    durch    B    Strahlen,    Ber. 

deutsch.  Physik.  Gesellsch.,  1908,  vi,  351-353. 
Kehns,  Jules:  Note  aur  quelques  actions  du  Radium,  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  d.  biol.,  1904, 

Ivii,  206-207. 

•  Sur  Quelques  effets  du  Radium,  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  biol.,   1905,  Iviii,  491-492. 

—  and  Salmon,   Paul:  Influence   du   Radium   sur   le    Psoriasis,    Compt.    rend.    Soc.    d. 

biol.,  1905,  Iviii,  614-616. 

—  and  —      Traitement  du  cancer  cutane  par  le  radium,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1905, 

cxl,  1723-1725. 
l!/-irliiiu,  Karl:     Die   Badioaktivitat    der   schlesischon    Heilquellen,   Inaug.-Diss.,   Halle, 

1908,  Kaemmerer. 
Eeicher,  K.,  and  Lenz,  E.:  Weitere  Mitteilungen  zur  Verwendung  der  Adrenalinanamie 

als  Hautschutz  in  der  Rontgen-  und  Radiumtherapie,  Deutsch.  med.  Wehnschr., 

1912,  xxxviii,  9-11. 

Reinwald:  Sur  les  Inhalations  d 'emanations,  Le  Radium,  1904,  i,  61. 
Eeiter,    Hans:  Einfluss    der     Radium-Emanation     auf     die     Phagozytoso     (Opsonine), 

Zentralbl.  f.  Rontgen.  u.  Radium,  1910,  i,  No.  8,  pp.  237-244. 
Renault,  Alex:  Un  nouveau  moyen  de  traitement  du  rhumatisme  blcnnorragique,  Bull. 

general  therap.,  1910,  clix,  885-898. 
Kenon,   Louis:   Die   Radiumtherpie   de   1   leucemie  myeloidc,    Semaine   med.,   1913,   No. 

29,  p.  348. 

-  and  Degraia:  Radium   Therapy  of  Myeloid  Leukemia,  Bull,  et  mem.  Soc.   med.  d. 

hop.  de  Paris,  December  10,  1920,  xliv,  No.  38,  p.  1511. 

—  and  -      Radium  Treatment  of  Leukemia,  Bull.  Acad  de  med.,  Paris,  February  15, 

1921,  Ixxxv,  No.  7,  p.  207. 


368  RADIUM    THERAPY 

— ,  — ,  and  DesbmiiS:  Badiumtherapie  de  la  leucAnie  myeloide,  Bull,  et  mem.  Soc.  med. 

d.  hop.  de  Paris,  1913,  xxxvi,  54-66,  649-651. 
— >  — t  and  Dreyfibs,   L.:  Badiumtherapie   der  myeloiden   Leukamie,   Strahlentherapie, 

1913,  iii,551-552. 
. — ,(  — ,  and  Thibaut:  De  la  non-intervention  de  la  rate  dans  1 'action  leueopenique  du 

radium  sur  la  leucemie  myeloide,  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  d.  biol.,  1913,  Ixxiv,  937- 

940. 
— ,  — ,  and  Tonrnemelle:  Badium  versus  Bontgen  Bay  Treatment  in  Splenomyelogen- 

ous  Leukemia,  Abstr.  New  York  Med.  Jour.,  July  17,  1915,  cii,  148. 

—  and  Marie:    Essai  critique  sur  la  radiumtherapie  des  infections  aigues  par  les  in- 

jections de  sulfate  de   radium,  Arch,   d 'electric,  med.,   1910,  xviii,   326. 
Repin:  Badioactivite  de  certaines  sources  goitrigenes,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1908, 
cxlvii,  387-388. 

—  Nouvelles   recherches    sur   la   radioactivity    des    sources    goitrigenes,    Compt.    rend. 

Acad.  d.  sc.,  1908,  cxlvii,  703-705. 
Repinan,  A,:  Treatment  of  Cancer  with  Badium,  Jour.  Nevropat  i.  Psikhiat...   Korsa- 

kova,  Mosk.,  1904,  iv,   Part  2,  pp.  69-72. 
Eeschetillo,  D.  R.:  Das  Badium  und  seine  Anwendung  zur  Behandlung  von  Hautkrank- 

heiten,  bosartigen,  Neubildungen  und  einigen  inneren  Krankheiten,  St.  Peters- 
burg, 1910,  Bussich. 

Rethi,  L. :  Das  Badium  in  der  Laryngo-  Bhinologie,  Strahlentherapie,  1914,  iv,  52-94. 
Reusoh:  Myxosarkom  bei  16  jahrigem  Madchen  durch  Mesothorium  geheilt,  Zentralbl. 

f.  Gynak.,  1916,  No.  2,  p.  37. 
Jlheinboldt,   M.:  Zur    baktericiden    Wirkung    radioaktiven    Mineralwassers,    Berl.    klin. 

Wchnschr.,   1906,  No.  20,  pp.  636-637. 
Ribardeau-Dumas  and  Weil,  Albert:  Zur  un  cas  d 'hypertrophie  du  Thymus  traitee  par 

la  radiotherapie,  Gaz.  d.  hop.,  1912,  Ixxxv,  568-569. 
Richards,    A.:  Becent    Studies    on   the    Biological    Effects    of    Eadio-activity,    Science, 

1915,  xlii,  287-300. 
Richards,  Theodore  W.,  and  Lembert,  M.  E. :  The  Atomic  Weight  of  Lead  of  Eadio- 

active  Origin,  Jour.  Am.  Chem.  Soc.,  1914,  xxxvi,  1329-1344. 
Bichet,    diaries:  Influence    de    1 'emanation   du   radium    sur   la    fermentation    lactique, 

Arch,  internat.  de  physiol.,   1905,  iii,  130-151. 
Ricliter,    Paul,    and    Gerliartz,    H. :  TJeber    die    Einwirkung    der    Bontgenstrahlen    auf 

Ferniente,  Berl.   klin.  Wchnschr.,  1908,  No.   13,  pp.  646-648. 
Ridker,   G.:  Mesothorium   und   Gefasznerensystem   nach   Beobachtungen   am   Kanlnche- 

nohr,  Strahlentherapie,  1914-1915,  v,'  679-741. 
Eiedel:  Untersuchungen  fiber  die   kiinstliche  Badiumemanation,  Med.   Klin.,   1908,  xii, 

405-407. 
Messungen  von  Eadium-Emanation,   Ztschr.   f.   exper.   Path.  u.   Therap.,   1909,  vi, 

882-889. 
liiehl,  G.:  Karzinom  und  Badium,  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1913,  xxvi,  No.  41,  pp.  1645- 

1647. 

—  Eadium  and  Krebs,  Strahlentherapie,  1914,  iv,  19-26. 

Badiumtherapie,  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  April  21,  1921,  xxxiv,  No.  16,  pp.  182-183. 
Risley,  E.  H. :  Badium  in  the  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  the  Cervix  Uteri,  Ann.  Surg., 
December,  1920,  Ixxii,  No.  6,  pp.  701-711. 

—  and  Leland,  George  A.:  Beport  of  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  Cervix  at  the  Hunt- 

ington  Hospital   for   Period   of   Four   Years,   Boston   Med.    and   Surg.   Jour., 

1917,  clxxvii,  891-894. 
Robarts:     Practical    Badium.     The   Practical   Uses   of   Badium    in   the    Treatment   of 

Obstinate  Forms  of  Disease,  St.  Louis,  1909,  Nixon-Jones. 
Bobin,  Albert,  and  Cawadias:    Syringo-myelie  traitee  par  le  radium,  Presse  med.,  1913, 

No.  24,  p.  238. 
Roden,  ?.  A.,  and  WUkinsolm,  John:  Badioactivity  a.  Property  of  the  Droitwich  Brine 

Baths,  Lancet,  London,  April,  1904,  p.  1010. 
Rodenbwigh,  F.  H.:  Modern  Badiotherapy,  California  State  Jour.  Med.,  April,   1921, 

xix,  156-159. 

Bohdenburg,  G.  L.,  and  Bullock,  F.  D.:  The  Influence  of  Heat  and  Badium  upon  In- 
duced   Immunity    Against    Transplanted    Animal    Tumors,    Jour.    Cancer    Be- 

search,  April,  1918,  iii,   181-191. 
Roland,  M.  M. :  Boentgen  Bay  and  Badium   Treatment  of   Carcinoma  of  the  Uterus, 

Oklahoma  State  Med.  Assn.  Jour.,  February,  1921,  No.  2,  p.  30. 
Rolleston,  S.:  Preliminary  Beport  of  X-ray  and  Badium  Protection  Committee,  Arch. 

Badiol  and  Electroth.,  June,  1921,  xxvi,  No.  1,  pp.  5-9. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  369 

Sosenbloom,   Jacob:  A   Study   of   the   Urinary   Nitrogen  and   Sulphur  Partition   in   a 

Case  of  Rheumatoid  Arthritis  Treated  with  Intravenous  Injections  of  Radium 

Salts,  Am.  Jour.  Med.  Sc.,  1915,  cxlix,  718-722. 
Eosenow,    Georg:  Klinische    Beitrage    zur    Therapie    der    Leukiimie    mit    Thorium-X, 

Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1913,  No.  40,  pp.  2214-2216. 
Koss,  J.  N.  M.:  Asthma  and  Radium  Treatment,   Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  January  7,  1922, 

i,  12. 
Ross,  Jt.:  The   Effect  of   Various  Rays  on   Trypanosomes,   Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  April  7, 

1906,  p.  798. 
Bossier,   OsTcar:  Ein  Beitrag  zur  Kenntnis   der   radioaktiven   Thermen,   Deutseh.  med. 

Wehnschr.,  1908,  No.  20.  pp.  877-878. 
Host,  G.  A.:  Experiment elle  Untersuchungen  iiber  die  biologische  \Virkung  von  Ront- 

genstrahlen    verschiedener    Qualitat    auf    die    Haut  von    Mensch    und    Thier, 

Strahlentherapie,  vi,  269-329. 

—  and  Krilger,  E.:  Experimentelle  Untersuchungen  tiber  die  Wirkungen  von  Thorium- 

X  auf  die  Keimdriisen  des  Kaninchens,  Strahlentlierapie,  1914,  iv,  382-397. 
Jtowntree,  L.  G.,  and  Baetjer,  W.  A.:  Radium  in  Internal  Medicine.     Its  Physiologic 

and  Pharmacologic  Effects,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  October  18,  1913,  bti,  No. 

16,  pp.  1438-1442. 
Bubens-Duval,  H.,  and  Cheron,  H.:  Demonstration  Anatomique  de  1 'action  du  rayon- 

nement  ultrapenetrant  du  radium  sur  les  cancers  inoperables  du  col  de  1 'uterus, 

Soc.  med.  de  hop.,  1911,  xxxii,  177-195. 
Eudberg,  Hand:  Studien  fiber  die  Thymusinvolution,  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Physiol.,  Suppl. 

volume,  1907,  pp.  123-174. 

Kudge,  W.  A.  Douglas:  Action  of  Radium  Salts  on  Gelatin,  Nature,  1905,  Ixxii,  631. 
Ruhemann,   J.:  Radioaktives    Geback,    Verhandl.    der    Balneol.    Gesellsch.,    1911,   xxxii, 

117-118. 

Eusby,  H.  H.:  The  Influence  of  Radioactive  Earth  on  Plant  Growth  and  Crop  Produc- 
tion, I,  Radium,  January,   1915,  iv,  No.  4,  pp.  68-74. 
The   Influence  of   Radioactive  Earth  on  Plant  Growth  and   Crop  Production,   II, 

Radium,  February,  1915,  iv,  No.  5,  pp.  94-104. 
Kitsch:  L 'action  physiologique  exercee  par  le  radium  sur  la  peau  saine,   Presse  med., 

1904,  No.  40,  pp.  317-318. 
Eushmore,    Stephen:  Progress    in    Gynecology,    Boston    Med.    and    Surg.    Jour.,    1916, 

clxxiv,  277-282. 
Kuss,  S.:  The  Clinical  Significance  of  X-ray  and  Radium  Measurements,  Jour.  Rontg. 

Soc.,  London,  1911-1912,  viii,   35-41. 

•  Measurements  of  Radium  Rays  as  Used  Clinically,  Proc.   Roy.  Soe.  Med.,  Elect- 

Therap.  Section,  1914,  vii,  92-102. 
Russell,   Worthington  Seaton:  Physical  Agents  in  the  Treatment  of  Cancer,   Internat. 

Jour.  Surg.,  July,  1915,  xxviii,  245-247. 
Eutlierford,  Sir  Ernest:  A  Radio-active  Substance  Emitted  from  Thorium  Compounds, 

Philosophical  Mag.,  1900,  xlix,  1-14. 
Radioactivity    Produced    in    Substances    by    the    Action    of    Thorium    Compounds, 

Philosophical   Mag.,  1900,  xlix,  161-192. 

The  Magnetic,  and  Electric  Deviation  of  the  Easily  Absorbed  Rays  from  Radium, 
Philosophical  Mag.,  1903,  v,  177-187. 

—  Radio-activity,  England,  ed.  1,  1904,  ed.  2,  1905,  Cambridge  University  Press. 
The  Mass  and  Velocity  of  the   a-particles  Expelled  from  Radium  and  Actinium, 

Philosophical  Mag.,  1906,  xii,  348-371. 
Radioactive  Transformations,  New  York,  1906,  Charles  Scribner's  Sons. 

•  The  Analysis  of  the  Gamma  Rays  from  Radium  B  and  Radium  C,  Philosophical 

Mag.,"  1913,  xxv,  722-734. 

—  Radio-active   Substances   and   Their   Radiations,    England,    1913,    Cambridge    Uni- 

versity Press. 
Radiations  from  Exploding  Atoms,  Nature,  1915,  xcv,  494-498. 

•  The  Problems  of  Radioactivity,  Abstr.  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  April  13,  1918,  p.  434. 

—  and  Andrade,  fJ.   W.,  d-a  C.:  The  Spectrum  of  the  Penetrating  Gamma  Rays  from 

Radium  B  and  Radium  C,  Philosophical  Mag.,  1914,  xxviii,  263-273. 
--  and  Geiger,  H.:  An  Electrical  Method  of  Counting  the  Number  of  a-particles  from 

Radio-active  Substances,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.,  London,  1908,  Ixxxi,  Series  A,  141- 

161. 
-  and  -      The  Charge  and  Nature  of  the  a-particle,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.,  London,  1908, 

Ixxxi,  Series  A,  162-173. 


370  RADIUM    THERAPY 

—  and  Eobinson,  H. :  The  Analysis  of  the  Beta  Kays  from  Radium  B  and  Eadium  C, 

Philosophical   Mag.,   1913,   xxvi,    717-729. 

—  and  Soddy,  F.:  The  Cause  and  Nature  of  Radioactivity,  Philosophical  Mag.,  1902, 

iv,  370-396. 

—  and  -      Radioactive  Change,  Philosophical  Mag.,  1903,  v,  576-591. 

Ryerson,   G.  Sterling:  Radium   in  Epithelioma   and  Allied  Affections,   Canadian   Jour. 
Mod.  and  Surg.,  1914,  xxxv,  264-266. 

S 

Snake:  Ein  bislang  unbekannter  Faktor  des  Ho'henklimas,  Miinchen,  med.   Wchnschr., 
1904,  li,  No.  1,  pp.  22-23. 

—  Einige  Kritische  P*emerkungen  zur  arbeit  and  Herrn  Stabsarzt  Dr.  Riedel :  ' '  Unter- 

suchungen   iibor   die   Kunstliche   Radiumemanation, "   Ztschr.    f.    neuere   phys. 

med.,  1908,  ii,  311-314. 
!<ii<il/ii-ld,  Edmund:  Ueber  Radium-  und  Mesothoriumbehandlung  bei  Hautkrankheiten, 

Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1913,  No.  4,  pp.  166-167. 
Sagiiac:  Les  methodes   d 'etude  experiment elle   de   la  transformation  des  rayons  X  et 

des  rayons  secondairea  qui  en  resultent,  Radium,  1905,  ii,  No.  1. 
Salant,   William,  and  Meyer,  Gustavo  M.:  The   Elimination  of  Radium  from   Normal 

and  Nephrectomized  Animals,  Am.  Jour.  Physiol,  1907-1908,  xx,  366-377. 
Kalle,  V.,  and  Domarus,  A.  von:  Zur  biologischen  Wirkung  von  Thorium-  X,  Strahlen- 

therapie,  1913,  iii,  89-93. 
Saleman,  D.:  Die  Amvendung  des  Radiums  bei  tuberkulosen  Erkrankungen,  Ztschr.  f. 

Tuberk.,  1910,  xvi,  225-229. 

—  Untersuchungen   iiber    den    Ersatzradioaktiver    Substanzen    durch    Rontgenstrahlen 

bei  der  Tiefentherapie,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1913,  xxxix,  No.  52,  pp.  2557- 

2558. 
Samuel,    Ernest    Charles:  Three    Years'    Experience    with    Radium    in  Cancer    of    the 

Uterus,  Am.  Jour.  Roentgenology,   1920,  vii,  45-51. 
Satterly,  John,:  The  Amount  of  Radium  Emanation  in  the  Atmosphere,  Philosophical 

Mag.,  1908,  xvi,  584-615. 

—  On  the  Amount  of  Radium  Emanation  in  the  Lower  Regions  of  the  Atmosphere 

and  Its  Variation  with  the  Weather,  Philosophical  Mag.,   1910,   xx,   1-36. 
Saiiberman,   S.:     Radiumemanation   and    Physiological   Processes,    Arch.    Roentg.   Ray, 

1911-1912,  xvi,  293-317. 
Schaifer,   P.:   Ergebnisse   der   Bestrahlungtherapie   Weiblicher   Genitalkarzinome,    1912- 

1915,  Monatschr.  f.  Geburtsh.  u.  Gynak,  1916,  xliv,  1-5. 
Schaper,  A.:  Experimentelle  Untersuchungen  iiber  die  Wirkung  des  Radiums  auf  em- 

bryonale   und   regenerative    Entwicklungsvorgange,    Deutsch.    med.    Wchnschr., 

1904,  xxx,  Nos.  39-40,  pp.  1434-1437,  1465-1468. 
Scltauta,  F. :  Radium  and  Mesothorium  bei  Carcinoma  Cervicis,  Monatschr.  f.  Geburtsh. 

u.   Gynak.,  1913,  xxxviii,  pp.   503-517. 

—  Ueber   Radiumbehandlung  bei  Gebarmutterkrebs,   Zentralbl.   f.   Gynak.,   1914,   No. 

27,  pp.  961-964. 
Xchiff,  Eduard:  Rontgenstrahlen  und  Radium  bei  Epitheliom,  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 

1906,   No.   6,   pp.   267-268;    Monatschr.   f.    d.   phys.-diatet.   Heilmeth.,   March, 

1909. 
Die   Abgabe   von    Radiumpraparaten    aus   offentlichen    Stationen    zur   Behandlung 

privater  Kranker,  Miinchen.  med.  Wehnschr.,  1913,  No.   5,  pp.  250-251. 
Schiffma-nn,     J.:  Ueber      Ovarialveranderungen     nach      Radium      und      Mesothorium- 

bestrahlung,  Zentralbl.  f.  Gynak.,  1914,  No.  21,  pp.  760-766. 
Schiffner,  Carl:   Radioaktive  Wasser  in  Sachsen,  Freiburg  in  Sachsen,  Craz  und  Ger- 

lach,  1908-1912,  i-iv. 
Schill,  E.:    Gewinnung  und  Verwertung  des  Radiums  in  Konigreich  Saehsen,   Ztschr. 

f.  Balneol.,   1909,  ii,  No.   3,  pp.   76-77. 
Schindler,  Otto:    Ueber  Behandlung  des  Xanthelasma  mit  Radium,  Zentralbl.  f.  Augen- 

heilk.,  1911,  xxv,  62-67. 

—  Radium   and   Mesothorium   in   the   Treatment    of   Malignant   Tumors,   I,   Radium, 

October,  1913,  ii,  No.  1,  pp.  1-9. 

—  Radium  and   Mesothorium   in  the   Treatment   of  Malignant   Tumors,   II,   Radium, 

November,  1913,  ii,  No.  2,  pp.  17-24. 

• —     Radium  and  Mesothorium  in  the  Treatment  of  Malignant  Tumors,  III,  Radium, 
December,  1913,  ii,  No.  3,  pp.  33-38. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  371 

—  Erfahrungen  iiber  Radium-und  Mesothoriumtherapie  maligner  Tumoren,  Wien.  klin. 

Wchnschr.,  No.  36,  pp.  1413-1420;   ibid.,  No.  37,  pp.  1463-1469. 
Die   Bchandlung  der   Karzinome   der   Mundschleimhnut   rait   Radium,    Med.   Klin., 
1913,  ix,  No.  49,  pp.  2022-2023. 

•  Zur     Behandlung    der    Mundschleimhautkarzinome    mit    Radium,     Yerhandl.     der 

Gesellsch.  deutseh.  Naturf.  und  Aertze,  Wien.,  1913,  Ixxxv,  Part  2,  No.  2,  pp. 

137-142. 
Schlachta,     Julius:  Zur     chemischen     Imitation     der     biologischen     Strahlenwirkung, 

Miinchen.  mod.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  No.  19,  pp.  911-912. 

Schlegel,  M.:  Unsere  Radiumtlierapie,  Berl.  Homeopath.  Ztsehr.,   1912,  iii,  1-13. 
Fchlesinger,   Erich:    Ueber   den    gegenwartigen    Stand    der   Radiumtlierapie    bosartiger 

Gesehwiilste,  Deutseh.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1913,  No.  47,  pp.  2289-2291. 
-  and  Herschfiiikel,  H.:  Ueber   die   Moglichkeit  die   Sekundarstrahlung  bei   der   An- 

wendung  ultrapenetrierender   Strahleu   zu    verhindern,    Strahlentherapie,   1914, 

pp.   785-787. 

Schlcy,  71'.  S.:  Radium  in  Surgery,  New  York  Med.  Jour.,  November  16,  1921,  p.  573. 
ficMitndt,  Herman:  Glossary  of  Terms  in  Radioactivity,  Radium,  June,  1914,  iii,  No.  3, 

pp.  33-48. 

•  Some    Experiments    on   the    Quantitative   Determination    of    Radium,    Trans.    Am. 

Electroehem.   Soc.,   1914,  xxvi,   163-179. 
Schmidt,  G.  C.:  Ueber  die  von  den  Thorverbindungen  und  einigen  anderen  Substanzen 

aurgehende  Strahlung,  Ann.   d.   Phys.,   1898,   Ixv,   141-151. 
Schmidt,   II.   E.:  Ueber   bleibende   Hautveranderung   naeh   Radiumstrahlung   und   ihre 

Bedeutung  fiir  die  therapeutische  Amvendung  der  Becquerelstrahlen,  Deutseh. 

med.  Wchnsehr.,  1905,  xxxi,  No.  44,  p.  1758. 
Experimentelle    Untersuchungen    filler    die    Wirkung    kleiner    und    groszerer    Ront- 

genstrahlenmcngen  auf  junge  Zellcn,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnachl.,  1910,  No.  21,  pp. 

972-974. 
Schmidt,  H.  W.:  Ueber  den  Radiumgehalt  der  Sole  von  Bad  Soden,  Werra.   Balneol. 

Ztsehr.,  1910,  No.  4. 
and  Cermak,  Paul:  Beitrag  zur  Frage  iiber  den  Einfluss  der   Temperatur  auf  die 

Umwandlung  radioaktiver  Substanzen,  Physik.  Ztsehr.,  1908,  ix,  816-821;  ibid., 

1910,  xi,  793-800. 

—  and  Kurz,  Karl:  Ueber  die  Radioaktivitat  von  quellen  im  grosshersogtum  Hessen 

und  Naehbargebietcn,  Physik.  Ztsehr.,  1906,  vii,  209-224. 
Schmidt,  Lewis:  Surgery   of  the    Urinary  Bladder,   Surg.,   Gynec.   and  Obst.,   August, 

1915,  xxi,  155-168. 
Schmidt-Nielsen,    Sigval:  Wirkung    der    Radiumstrahlen    auf    Chymosin,    Hofmeisters 

Beitr.  z.  Chem.  Physiol.  u.  Path.,  1904,  v,  398-400. 
Schmitt,  A.:  Zur  Strahlentherapie,  Beitr.  z.  klin.   Chir.,  xcv,  598-600. 
Hchmitz,  Henry:  The  Action  of  Radium  on  Cancers  of  the  Pelvic  Organs,  Jour.  Am. 

Med.  Assn.,  Ixv,  No.  22,  pp.  1879-1886. 
Radium  and  Mesothorium  in  Uterine  Cancer,  Internat.  Abstract  of  Surg.,  January, 

1915,  xx,  8-18. 
Uterine    Hemorrhages    with    Special    Reference    to    Actinotherapy,    Surg.,    Gynec. 

and  Obst.,  1916,  xxii,  719-722. 

•  The  Action  of  the  Gamma  Rays  of   Radium   on   Deep   Seated  Inoperable   Cancer 

of  the  Pelvis,  Bull.   Chicago   Med.   Soc.,  June  24,   1916,  xv,   15-17. 

An  Additional  Contribution  to  the  Therapeutic  Value  of  Radium  in  Pelvic  Cancers, 
Surg.,  Gynec.  and  Obst.,  1916,  xxiii,  191-202. 

Radium  in  Gynecology,  Interstate  Med.  Jour.,  December,  1916,  xxiii,  1097-1103. 

The  Biological  Reaction  of  Carcinoma  Cells  Produced  by  Radium  Rays.  The  Tech- 
nique of  Radium  Therapy  in  Gynecology,  Am.  Jour.  Roentgenology,  1920,  vii, 
52-56. 

— The   Relation   of  the   Science   of   Physics  to   Radiation   Therapy,  Am.  Jour.   Roent- 
genology, June,  1921,  viii,  285-291. 
Schrwudiffel,  Otto:  Zur  Radiumbehandlung  der  Conjunctivitis  Vernalis,  Klin.  Monnts- 

blat.  f.  Augenheilk.,   1912,  ii,  620-623. 

Fchnte,  Adnlph:  Vorlaufige  Mitteilungon  iiber  Kataphorese  von  Radium-emanation  ver- 
mittclst  des  elektrischen  Vierzellenbades,  Ztsehr.  f.  phys.  u.  diatet.  Therap., 
1909,  xiii,  417-423. 

Ueber  Emanationskuren  und  dprcn  Kombination  unter  besonderer  Bcriicksichtigung 
der  Emnnatinnsinhalationcn,  Ztschr.  f.  phys.  u.  diatet.  Therap.,  1911,  xv,  No. 
!»,  pp.  51 .-{--, U). 


372  RADKTM    THERAPY 

—  Experimcntaldemonstrationen  der  Kataphorese,  Ztsclir.  f.  mcd.  electrol.,  1912,  xiv, 

23-31. 
Kchoenfriberger,    F.    J.,    and    Schapira,    S.    William:    Application    of    Radium    in    the 

Bladder  for   Carcinoma,  with  Report   of   Two   Cases,   Jour.   Am.   Med.   Assn., 

November  21,  1914,  Ixiii,  1852-1853. 
Scholtz,   W.:  Ueber   die   physiologische   Wirkung  der   Radiumstrahlen   und   ihre   thera- 

peutische  Verwendung,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  xxx,  No.  3,  pp.  94-97. 
Schott :  Ueber  radioaktive  Substanz  der  Nauheimer  Quellen,  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 

1904,  No.  26,  pp.  1141-1142. 
Fchottlaender,  J.:  Zur  histologischen  Wertung  und  Diagnose  der  Radiumveranderungen 

beim   Utcruskarzinom,   Strahlentherapie,  1914-1915,  v,  pp.  644-650. 
Schroder,   Erich:  Ueber   den   Gehalt   des    arteriellen    Blutes   an   Radiumemanation   bei 

Inhalation,  Leipzig,  1913,  A.  Hoffman. 
/So/tram  ek,    Max:    Ueber    medikamentos-     Kombinierte     Radiumtherapie,     Wien.     klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.  4,  pp.  69-72. 
Kchrumpf-Pierron.,  P.:  lonometric  Dosage  in  Radiotherapy,  Paris,  med.,  May  28,  1921, 

ix,  424. 
Sclmcl-iiif/ :    Zur   Wirkung    der   Radiumstrahlen   auf   inoperable   Karzinome,    Zentralbl. 

f.  Gynak.,  1906,  No.  9,  pp.  273-275. 
Schutter,   Hugo:  Ueber   die   Krfahrungen   mit   Rademanit    bei   Karzinom,   Wien.    klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1913,  No.  41,  pp.  1661-1662. 

—  Zur    Technik    der    Radium-Mesothoriumbestralilung    in     der     Urologie,     Strahlen- 

therapie, 1913,  iii,  531-536. 

—  Ueber  die   Wirkung  von   Radium    auf   Milztumoren,   Berl.   klin.   Wchnschr.,    1914, 

No.  7,  pp.  293-294. 
SchuncmatM,  Julius:  Untersuchungen    fiber    den    elektrischen    Zustand    der    Luft    in 

Hohlen  und   Kellern,  Inaug-Diss.,   Gb'ttingen,   1910. 
Schiitse,  Albert:  Ueber  den  Einfluss  des  Radiums  auf  die  Produktion  von  Antikb'rpern 

im  tierischen  Organismus,  Mcd.  Klin.,  1911,  No.  45,  pp.  1729-1730. 
Schwartz  and  Richard:  Radium  Puncture   of   Uterine   Cancers,   Paris  med.,   June   18, 

1921,  ix,  No.  25,  p.  493. 
Schwarz,  Goitwald:  Ueber  die  Wirkung  der  Radiumstrahlen,  Arch.  f.  d.  ges.  Physiol., 

1903,  c,  pp.  532-546. 

—  Ueber    Desensibilisierung    gegen    RSntgen-    und    Radiumstrahlen,    Munchen.    med. 

Wchnschr.,  1909,  No.  24,  pp.  1217-1218. 

—  Zur   Frage   des   wirksamen   Prinzips   biochemischer   Strahlenreaktionen,   Berl.   klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1913,  No.  9,  p.  396. 

—  and  Zehner,  L. :  Ueber  die  bioehemische  Strahlensreaktionen,  Versuche  mit  Thorium 

X,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1912,  No.  38,  pp.  176-177. 

Schweitzer,    BernJiard:    Veranderungen     am    Blute     nach    Mesothoriumbestrahlungen, 
Miinchen  med.  Wchnschr.,  1916,  No.  10,  pp.  341-344. 

—  Verbreitung  von   Mesothorium  Energie  im   Korper  der  therapeutisch   Bestrahlten, 

nachgewiesen  durch  Photoaktivitat,  Munchen.  med.  Wchnsehr.,   1916,   No.  16, 

pp.  560-562. 

tfchwyzcr,  Arnold:  Radium:   Its  Therapeutic   Uses  in  Surgery,  Minnesota   Med.,   Sep- 
tember, 1921,  iv,  533-538. 
Scott,  S.  6.:  Dual  Radiotherapy  in  Malignant  Disease,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  London,  May, 

28,  1921,  No.  3152,  pp.  771-773. 
Seekt,  Hans:  Die  Wirkung  der  Rb'ntgen-  und  Radiumstrahlen  auf  die  Pflanze,  Natur. 

Wchnschr.,  1906,  xxi,  No.  24,  pp.  369-372. 

Seil,  Harvey  A.,  Viol,  Charles  H.,  and  Gordon,  M.  E.:  The  Elimination  of  Soluble  Ra- 
dium Salts  Taken  Intravenously  and  per  Os,  New  York  Med.  Jour.,  May  1, 

1915,  ei,  896-898. 
Seldin,,  Meilach:   Ueber   die  Wirkung   der   Roentgen-   und   Radiumstrahlen   auf   innere 

organe  und   den    Gesamtorganismus    der   Tiere,    Diss.    Kb'nigsburg,     1904,   i, 

O.  Kiimmel. 
Selerikovsky,  J.  W.:  Zur  Frnge  tiber  die  Heilung  des  Trachoms  durch  Becquerelstrahlen, 

Arch.  f.  Angenh.,  Wiesb.,   1908,  Ix,  63-92. 
Sclig,   A.:  Die   Behandlung   inoperabler    Geschwiilste   mit   Radium,   Med.    Klin.,   1908, 

iv,  No.  30,  pp.  1149-1151. 
Sella,   A.:   Ricerche   di   radioaltivita    indotta,   Reale   Aeademia    dei   Lincei   Rendiconti, 

1902,  Series  2,  pp.  81-89. 
Serem,  S.:  Azione  dc  radium  sul  pus  vaccinico,  II  Policlinico,  1908,  Ref.  Berl.  klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1908,  No.  23,  p.  1105. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  373 

Seitffert,  Ernst  von:  Die  Erfahrungen  der  Konigl.  Universitats-Frauenklinik  Miinchen 
(Doederlcin)  mit  dem  Mesothorium  und  Rb'ntgenbchandlung  der  Uteruskar- 
zinome,  Strahlentherapie,  1913,  ii,  729-732. 

—  Heutiger    Stand,    Probleme    und    Grenzen    der  Strahlenbehandlung    des    Krebses, 

Strahlentherapie,  1914,  iv,  740-7S4. 
•     Strahlentiefenbehandlung,  Borlin-Wien,  1917,  Urban  and  Schwarzenberg. 

Sharp,  Gordon:  Two  Cases  of  Lung  Disease  with  the  Emanations  from  Thorium 
Nitrate,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  March,  1004,  pp.  654-655. 

Sluiw,  W.  F. :  Present  Position  of  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  Cervix,  Brit.  Med.  Jour., 
1921,  ii,  1101. 

STtoTicr,  John  B.:  Emanation  of  Radium  Absorbed  and  Retained  by  Cocoanut  Char- 
June,  1920,  i,  pp.  664-680. 

Shine,  F.  W.:  Case  of  Spring  Catarrh,  Treated  with  Radium,  New  York  Acad.  of 
Med.,  Section  on  Ophthal.,  Arch.  Ophthal.,  1910,  xxxix,  145. 

Sliober,  John  B.:  Emanation  of  Radium  Absorbed  and  Retained  by  Cocoanut  Char- 
coal, Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  August  21,  1909,  pp.  624-628. 

Shoemaker,  George  Erety:  Primary  Carcinoma  of  the  Urethra.  Retention  of  Urine 
from  Obstruction.  Restoration  of  Function  by  Radium,  Surg.,  Gynec.  and 
Obst.,  June,  1916,  xxii,  730-731. 

Shumway,  Edward  A.:  Vernal  Conjunctivitis.  Its  Treatment  by  Applications  of  Ra- 
dium, Pennsylvania  Med.  Jour.,  1919,  xxii,  793-795. 

Sictel,  Gerald:  A  Case  of  Rodent  Ulcer  Treated  with  Radium,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  Jan- 
uary, 1904,  pp.  182-183. 

Kiegel,   P.    W.:  Dauererfolge   in   der   gynakologisehen   Radiotherapie,   Strahlentherapie, 

1912,  i,  457-476. 

Siev eking,  "B..:  Die  Radioaktivitat  der  Mineralquellen,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1906,  No. 

23,  pp.  779-780. 

Ueber  Quellenmessung,  Strahlentherapie,  1913,  iii,   741-744. 
Sigwart,  W.:  Ueber  die  Riickbildung  der   Blascnveran  derungen   bei  bestrahlten   Kol- 

lumkarzinomen,  Zentralbl.  f.'Gynak.,  1913,  No.  45,  pp.  1645-1648. 
-  and  Hcindly,  P.:  Das  Mesothorium  in   der  Gyniikologie,  Med.  Klin.,  1913,  No.   33, 

pp.  1322-1326. 
f-ilberglcit,   II.:   Ueber   den   Einfluss   von   Radiumemanations  haltiger   Bader   auf   den 

Gaswechsel  der  Menschen,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1908,  No.  1,  pp.  13-14. 
Ueber  den  Einfluss  von  Radiumemanation  auf  den  Gesamtstoffwcchsel  des  Menschen, 

Berl.  klin.  Wehnschr.,  1909,  No.  26,  pp.  1205-1206. 
Silva  Mello,  A.  da:  Ueber  die  Wirkung  der  Stralilenden  Encrgie  auf  das  Blut  und  die 

Blutbildenden  Organe,   StraUenthetapie,   1915,  vi,   387-397. 
Simmons,  Clutrmiim-f/  C. :    The  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  the  Skin  with  Radium.     The 

Results  of  the  Cases  Treated  at  the  Collis  P.  Huntington  Memorial  Hospital, 

Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  1919,  clxxxi,  477-483. 
Simmonds,  M.:  Ueber  Mesothoriumschadigung  des  Hodens,  Deutsch.   mod.   Wchnschr., 

xxxix,  No.  47,  pp.  2291-2292. 
SimonsoTi;     S.:  Die     schmerzstillende     Wirkung     der     Riintgen-     und     Radiumstrahlen, 

Strahlentherapie,  1913,  ii,   192-223. 
Simpson,   C.   Angtistiis:   The   Relative   Value   of   Radium   and   X-ray   in   Treatment  of 

Skin  Diseases  and  Cancer,  South.  Med.  Jour.,  October,  1914,  pp.  818-821. 
The  Effects   of   Radium   and   X-ray   on   Cancer;    Especially   Skin   Lesions   of   the 

Disease,  Virginia  Med.  Month.,  .Tune,  1921,  xlviii,  155-156. 

—  Radium  and   X-ray   Treatment   of   Hyperthyroidism,   New  York  Med.   Jour.,   July 

6,  1921,  cxiv,  No.  1,  pp.  36-38. 
Simpson,  C.  Augustus:  Atrophy  of  Lymphatic  and  Tonsillar  Tissue  by   Radium   and 

X-Ray,  Jour.  Radiology,  1921,  ii,  35-3S. 
Simpson,  Frank  Edward:  Radium  in  Skin  Diseases,  Jour.   Am.   Med.   Assn.,  July  12, 

1913,  Ixi,  80-83. 

—  Radium  as  a  Unique  Agent  in  Dermatologic  Therapeutics,  Chicago  Med.  Recorder, 

August,  1913,  xxxv,  412-424. 
Radium   in   the   Treatment    of   Blastomycosis,   Jour.   Am.    Med.   Assn.,   March   14, 

1914,  Ixii,  844-845. 

Radium — Its  Use  and  Limitations  in  Skin  Diseases,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  August 

29,  1914,  Ixiii,  737-741. 
Radium  in  the  Treatment  of  Keloids,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  April  17,  1915,  Ixiv, 

1300-1301. 
Radium — Some  Points  in  the  Technic  of  Its  Use  in  Cancer,  Chicago  Med.  Recorder, 

July,  1915,  xxxvii,  :!(i9-377. 


374  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Radium  in  the  Treatment  of  Lymphangioma  Circumscriptum,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn., 
March  25,  1916,  Ixvi,  949-950. 

Radium  Therapy — Remarks  on  the  Use  of  Radium  in  Deep-seated  Malignant  Dis- 
eases and  in  Dermatology,  Illinois  Med.  Jour.,  1916,  xxx,  123-126. 

Radium  in  the  Treatment  of  Cancer  and  Various  Other  Diseases  of  the  Skin,  Jour. 
Am.  Med.  Assn.,  November  18,  1916,  Ixvii,  1508-1511. 

Radium  Therapy — Remarks  on  the  Present  Status  of  Radium  in  Its  Relation  to 
Various  Diseases,  Especially  Cancer,  Radium  Quarterly,  January,  1917. 

Radium  in  the  Treatment  of  Chronic  Lymphatic  Leukemia,  Radium  Quarterly, 
January,  1917. 

Radium  Therapy  with  Special  Reference  to  the  Use  of  Radium  in  Dermatology, 
Radium  Quarterly,  April,  1917. 

—  Radium  in   Malignant  Disease,   Surg.   Clin.,   Chicago,   February,   1919,   iii,   No.   1, 

pp.  63-73. 

Radium  Therapy,  Oxford  Surgery,  Sec.  14,  v,  401-448. 
Siredy,   et   al:   Radium   Treatment   of   Hemorrhagic   Metritis,   Gynec.    et   Obst.,   Paris, 

iv,  482. 

Radium  Treatment  of  Uterine  Fibroma s,  Gynec.  et  Obst.,  Paris,  1921,  iv,  p.  427. 
Skeel,  Roland  E.:  The  Early  Diagnosis  and  Treatment  of  Cancer  of  the  Cervix.     Calif. 

State  J.  M.  November,  1921,  p.  438. 
Sittemfifld,  M.  J.:  The  Significance  of  the  Lymphocyte  in  Immunity  to  Cancer,  Jour. 

Cancer  Research,  April,  1917,  ii,  151-157. 
STfiirczewski,  W.,  and  So7m,  J.:  Ueber  den  Einfluss  der  Radiumtherapie  auf  den  Stoff- 

wechsel  bci  Gichtikern,  Ztschr.  f.  exper.  Path.  u.  Therap.,  xiv,  No.  1,  pp.  116- 

134. 

Sluys,  F.:  Ein  Fall  von  Makrocheilie,   Strahlentherapie,   1914-1915,  pp.   241-243. 
Hmith,  Bcllingiuim  E. :  The  Distribution  and  Excretion  of  Radium  and  Its  Emanation 

after   Internal   Administration,   Quart.   Jour.   Med.,   1912.   v,   249-264. 
Smith,  Harmon:  Papilloma  of  the  Larynx,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  December  19,  1914, 

Ixiii,  No.  25,  pp.  2207-2211. 
Smith,   Jt.  L.:  X-ray,  Radium   and  Surgery  in   Treatment  of  Cancer,  Nebraska   Med. 

Jo\ir.,  September,  1921,  vi,  282. 
finyder,  F.  K.:  The  Radical  Cure  of  Cancer  by  Radium,  Radium,  December,  1915,  vi, 

No.  3,  pp.  59-60.     Abstract  of  paper  presented  before  Freeport  Illinois  Acad. 

of  Med.,  September  20,  1915. 
Sobotky,  Irving:    Radium  Treatment  of  Tinnitus  and  Middle  Ear  Deafness,  New  York 

Med.  Jour.,  June  16,  1917,  cv,  1138-1139. 
Soddy,  Frederick:  A  Method  of  Applying  the  Rays  from  Radium  and  Thorium  to  the 

Treatment  of  Consumption,  Brit.  Med.  Jour..  July,  1903,  pp.  197-199. 

—  Die  Natur  des  Radiums,  Uebers.  von  G.  Siebert,  Leipzig,  1909,  J.  A.  Barth. 

—  The   Chemistry   of  the  Radio-elements,   London,   1911-1914,  Longmans,   Green  and 

Co. 

—  The  Interpretation   of  Radium   and   the   Structure   of  the  Atom,   1920,   Putnam's 

Sons. 

—  and  Eussell,  A.  S.:  The  Gamma  Rays  of  Uranium  and  Radium,  Philosophical  Mag., 

1909,  xviii,  620-649. 

Solilern:  Ueber  die  Gicht  und  die  Kissinger   Trinkkur,  Med.  Klin.,  1910,  vi,  No.   12, 
pp.  467-469. 

Soiland,  Albert:  Further  Comments  on  Radioactivity,  Am.  Jour.  Roentgenology,  Feb- 
ruary, 1920,  vii,  102-106. 
•    An  Interesting  Case,  Urol.  and  Cutan.  Rev.,  February,   1920,  xxiv,  103-104. 

—  Cancer  of  the  Lip,  Urol.  and  Cutan.  Rev.,  October,  1920,  xxiv,  599-601. 

—  Reaction  to  Radium  and  Roentgen  Rays,  Ann.  Med.,  November,  1920,  i,  405. 

—  Radium  Element  Versus  Radium  Emanation,  Am.  Jour.  Roentgenology,  December, 

1920,  vii,  612-614. 

—  Therapeutic    Aspect    of   Irradiation    in    Superficial    Malignancy,    Jour.    Am.    Med. 

Assn.,  1921,  Ixxvii,   1560-1561. 

—  Present  Status  of  Radium  Therapy  in  Female  Pelvis,  Jour.   Radiology,  January, 

1921,  ii,  40. 

—  Economic  Problems  of  Radium  Therapy,  Med.  Rev.  of  Rev.,  February,  1921,  xxvii, 

79-81. 

—  Present  Problems  and   Future   Prospects  of  Deep   Roentgen  Therapy,   Am.   Jour. 

Roentgenology,   May,   1921,   viii,   276-279. 

The  Rationale  of  Radiation  in  the  Female  Pelvis,  California  State  Jour.  Med., 
November,  1921,  p.  434.  . 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  375 

Sokolcwski,  Ismar:  Das  fettspaltende  Ferment  des  Blutserums  und  seine  Beeinflussung 

durch  radioaktive  Substanzen,  Strahlentherapie,  1915,  vi,  419-442. 
Sommer,  Ernst:  Radium  und  Radioaktivitiit,  Mfinchen,  1906,  Gmelin. 

Beitrage   zur   Kenntnis   der   Radioaktivitat   und   ihrer  tlierapeutischen   Wirkungen 
mit   besonderer   Berucksichtigung   der   schweiz    Heilquellen,   Ann.    d.    scliweiz. 
balneol.  Gesellsch.,  190S,  No.  4,  pp.   36-71. 
Ueber  Radium  und  die  Radioaktivitat  schweizerischer  Heilquellen,   Jahresb.   fiber 

Leistung  u.  Fortschr.  a.  d.  Geb.  d.  phys.  Med.,  Leipzig,  1908. 
Ueber  eine  neue  Art  der  Therapeutisehen  Anwendung  der  Umsetzungsproducte  der 
Radioelemente  in  erster  Linie  der  Radiumemanation,   Ztschr.  f.  exper.  Path, 
u.  Therap.,  1909,  vi,  890-904. 

—  Ueber   die   Radioaktivitatsverhaltnisse   der   natiirlichen    Heilquellen   des   deutschen 

Sprachgebietes,  Munchen,  1909,  O.  Gmelin. 
Betrage  zur  Therapie  mittelst  Radiumemanation,  Ztschr.  f.  phys.  u.  diatet.  Therap., 

1911,  xv,  321-328. 

Ueber  Emanation  und  Emanationstherapie,  Munchen,  1913,  O.  Gmelin. 

—  Kohlensaureschnee     als    Sensibilisator    in     der     Radiumtherapie,     Munchen.     med. 

Wchnschr.,  1915,  No.  49,  p.  1676. 

Radiumskizzen  I.,  Cor.-Bl.  f.  schweizer  Aerzte,  1916,  xlvi,  1262-1264. 
Souptvult:  Sur  le  traitement  de  quelques  affections  articulaires  par  les  Emanations  du 

radium.  Bull,  med.,  1904,  No.  89,  pp.  974-975. 
Sparmann:  Bericht  fiber  den  weiteren  Krankheitsverlauf  der  mit  Radium  behandelten 

Fiille    maligner    Tumoren,    Wien.    Win.    Wchnschr.,    1913,   xxvi,    No.    50,    pp. 

2072-2074. 

Spartz,  Ileinrich:  Vergleichende  Untersuchungen  fiber  Aufnahme  von  Radiumemana- 
tion ins  Blut  durch  Trinken  und  Inhalieren,  Ztschr.  f.  Rontgenk.  u.  Radium- 

forsch.,  1911,  xiii,  381-396,  413-428. 
Spiegel,  L.:  Ueber  Radium,  Wien.  klin.  Rundschau,  1905,  xix,  Nos.  47-48,  pp.  829-832, 

852-855. 
Squier,  J.  Bentlcy:  Radium  Versus  Surgery  in   the  Treatment  of  Vesical   Neoplasms, 

Surg.,  Gynec.  and  Obst.,  August,  1915,  xxi,  176-178. 
Spiess,  Gustav,  and  Fcldt,  Adolf:  Ueber  die  Wirkung  von  Aurokantan  und  Strahlender 

Energie    auf    den   tuberkulos   erkrankten   Organismus,    Berl.    klin.    Wchnschr., 

1915,  No.  15,  pp.  365-368. 
Stacy,  Leda  J.:  The  Treatment  of  Menorrhagia  with  Radium,  Minnesota  Med.,  March, 

1919,  ii,  88-92. 

—  Radium  Treatment  in  600  Cases  of  Menorrhagia,  Am.  Jour.  Roentgenology,  August, 

1920,  vii,  379-382. 

•  The   Treatment   of   Primary   Carcinoma   of   the   Vagina   with  Radium,   Am.   Jour. 

Roentgenology,  1922,  ix,  48-52. 
Steffens,  P.:   Radioaktivitat   und   Anionenbehandlung,   Rad.   in   Biol.   u.   Heilk.,   1911, 

i,  105-117. 
Slefko,   W.:   Die   anatomische   und   physiologische   Einwirkung   der  Radium-Emanation 

auf   die   Leber   und   Nieren    der   Tiere,    Zentralbl.    f.    Rbntgenst.    u.   Radium, 

1912,  iii,  Nos.  6-7,  pp.  211-213. 

MegmaiM,  R.,  and  Just,  0.:  Die  Wirkungen  der  Baden-Badener  Thermen  vom  Stand- 
punkte  ihrer  Radioaktivitat,  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1906,  No.  25,  pp.  761-766. 

Stein,  Albert  E.:  Ueber  die  perkutane  Anwendung  radioaktiver  Substanzen  speziell  des 
Akthiiums,  Zentralbl.  f.  Rb'ntgenstrahlen  u.  Radium,  1912,  iii,  167-174. 

Stern,  Samuel:  The  Present  Status  of  the  Non-operative  Treatment  of  Benign  and 
Malignant  Growths  as  Seen  at  the  Clinics  Abroad,  Med.  Rec.,  New  York, 
1914,  Ixxxv,  615-619. 

Stevens,  Rollin  S.:  The  Blood  in  Cancer  under  Roentgenotherapy,  Am.  Jour.  Roent- 
genology, May,  1917,  iv,  215-246. 

The  Radiological   Treatment   of  Superficial  Cancer,  Urol.   and  Cutan.  Rev.,   1922, 
xxvi,  34-36. 

Stevenson,  Walter  C.:  Preliminary  Clinical  Report  on  a  New  and  Economical  Method 
of  Radium  Therapy  by  Means  of  Emanation  Needles,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  July 
4,  1914,  pp.  9-10. 

—  A  Method  of  Recording  Radium  Doses,  Arch.  Radiol.   and  Electroth.    1915-1916, 

xx,  270-276. 

Radium  Treatment  of  Scars,  with  Clinical  Notes   on  Military  Orthopaedic   Cases, 
Lancet,  London,  March  23,  1918,  pp.  432-433. 

•  A  Lecture  on  the  Technic  of   the  After-treatment   of  War   Injuries   by   Radium, 

Arch.  Radiol.  and  Electroth.,  April,  1919,  xxiii,  No.  225,  pp.  356-362. 


376  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Sticker,  Anton:  Die  Behandlung  des  inoperablen  Krebsos  mit  radioaktiven  Fermenten— 

Carboradiogcn  und  Carboradiogenol,  Cong.   Intern.  Obst.   et  de   Gynec.,   1910, 

ii,  49-57. 
Radium-   und    Mesothorimnbestrahlung.      Ihre   tlieoretisclicn    Grundlagen    und    ihre 

praktische  Anwcndung  in  der  Hoilkundc,  Strahlentherapie,  1913,  iii,  1-63. 
•     Steigerung  dcr  Radiuimvirkung  durch  statisehe  Elektrizitiit,  Strahlcntherapie,  1913, 

iii,  pp.  737-740. 
Die  Strahlenbehandlung  der  Krebse  auf  der  3  internationalen  Konferenz  fiir  R'rebs- 

forschung,  Strahlentherapie,  1913,  iii,  451-456. 
Fiille  von  Mundhbhlenkrebs  mit  Radium  giinstig  bchandelt,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnsclir., 

1915,  No.  40,  pp.  1040-1045. 

-  and   FalTc,   Edmund:   Die    liehandhing   des    inoperablen    Krebses   mit    radioaktiven 

Fermenten    Carboradiogen   und   Carboradiogenol,    Monatschr.    f.    Geburtsh.    u. 
Gynak.,  1910,  xxxii,  703-709. 

-  and  -       Ueber  Ferment-   und   Radiofermenttherapie,   Berl.   klin.   Wchnschr.,   1910, 

xlvii,  1049-1053. 

StoTdasa,  Julius:  Bedeutung  der  Radioaktivitat  in  der  Physiologic,  Strahlentherapie, 
1914,  iv,  1-18. 

Stoklasa,  3.,  and  Zdobnicky,  V.:  Influence  des  emanations  radioactives  sur  la  vegeta- 
tion, Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1913,  clxvii,  1082-1084. 

Stone,  Wm.  S.:  The  Present  Position  of  Radium  in  the  Study  and  Treatment  of 
Uterine  Cancer,  Surg.,  Gynec.  and  Obst.,  June,  1921,  xxxii,  No.  6,  pp.  509-513. 

Slrasburger,  J.:  Ueber  Behandlung  mit  Radiumemanation,  Miinchen.  mod.  Wchnschr., 

1911,  No.  15,  pp.  782-787. 

Ueber  den  Emanationsgehalt   des  arteriellen   Blutes   bei  Einatmung  von   Radium- 
emanation  und  bei  Einfiihrung  derselben  in  den  Darin,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 

1912,  pp.  387-393. 

Slrasser,  Alois:  Ueber  Kuren  jnit  Radiumemanation,  Monatschr.  f.  d.  phys.  diatet. 
Heilmeth.,  March,  1909,  i,  152-163. 

-  and  Seiko.,  A.:  Versuche  mit  Radiumemanationen,   Med.   Klin..  1908,   No.   28,   pp. 

1064-1069. 
fStrassmann,,  K.:  Klinischc,  bakteriologische  und  mikroskopische  Befunde  bei  Verwen- 

dung  des  Radiumbromids  in  der  Thorapie  der  Hautkrankheiten,  Arch  f.  Der- 

mat.  u.  Syph.,  1904,  Ixxi,  419-446. 
Stratton,  S.  W.:  Measurement  of  Radium,  Letter  to  the  Editor,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn., 

June  19,  1920,  Ixxiv,  1731. 
Strauss,  A.:   Radium's   Place   in   Therapy,   Ohio   State   Med.   Jour.,   May,   1921,   xvii, 

315-320. 
Strauss,    Otto:    Moderne    Krebsbehandlung,    Deutsch.    med.    Wchnschr.,    1921,    No.    21, 

pp.  597-599. 
Strebel,  H. :  Kathodenstrahlen  als  therapcutische  Konkurrenz  der  Ro'ntgen-  und  Radium- 

strahlen,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  No.  15,  p.  557. 
Die    Intratumorale   Besrrahlung    der   Krebsgeschwiilst   als    Fortschritt    der    Radio- 

therapie,  Miinchen.  med.  AVchnschr.,  1907,  No.  11,  pp.  527-529. 
Der  gegenwartige  Stand  der  Radiumforschung    Ztschr.  f.  neuere  phys.  Med.,  1908. 

No.  6,  pp.  180-183. 
Zur  Frage  der  lichttherapeutischen  Lcistungsfahigkeit  des  Induktions  funkenlichtes 

nebst    Angabe    Einiger    Versuche    tiber    die    bakterienfeindliche   Wirkung    der 

Becq-uerelstrahlen,  Fortschr,  a.  d.  Geb.   d.   Rontgenstrahlen,  1909,  iv,   125-132. 
Strong,  W.  W.:  The  Distribution  of  Radio-active  Substances  in  the  Universe,  Radium, 

July,  1913,  i,  No.  4,  pp.  10-12. 

Radioactive  Matter  in  the  Atmosphere,  Radium,  October,  1913,  ii,  No.  1,  pp.  11-16. 
Radioactivity  and  Geology.     The  Evolution  of  Elements,  Radium,  November,  1913, 

ii,  No.  2,  pp.  24-27. 

fitrutt,  R.  J.:  Sur  les  rayons  tres  penetrants  du  radium,  Rev.  gen.  d.  sc.,  1903,  p.  1064. 
—     On  the  Distribution  of  Radium  in  the  Earth's  Crust,  and  on  the  Earth's  Internal 

Heat,  Part  I,  Proc.  Roy.   Soe.,  London,  1906,  Ixxvii,   Series  A,   pp.   472-485. 

Part  II,  Proc.  Roy  Soc.,  London,  1906,  Ixxviii,  Series  A,  150-153. 
Sudhoff,  Walter  and  Wild,  Ernst:  Experimented  Untersuchungen  iiber  den  Blutdruck 

nach  Thorium-X  Injektionen,  Ztschr.  f.  klin.  Med.,  1913,  Ixxviii,  257-265. 
Suesz,  Erhard:   Uelxjr   den   Einfluss   der   Radiumemanation   auf   Tuberkelbazillen   und 

experimentelle  Tuberkulose,  Ztschr.  f.  Tuberk.,  1908,  xii,  480-486. 
Button,  Eicltard  L.:  Radium  in  the  Treatment  of  Synovial  Lesions  of  the  Skin,  Jour. 

Am,  Med.  Assn.,  February  19,  1916,  Ixvi,  No.  8,  pp.  565-566. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  377 

Sweitzer,  S.  E.:    Radium  in  Dermatology,  Journal-Lancet,  1915,  xxxv,  679-683. 

—  An  Analysis  of  Forty  Three  Cases  of  Skin  Cancer,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  July 

21,  1917,  Ixix,  179-180. 

Szilard,  B.:  Ueber  einen  Apparat  zur  Messung  der  Radioaktivitat,  Chem.-Ztg.,   1911, 
xxxv,  539-540. 

—  Ueber  einen  neuen  Apparat  fiir  samtliehe  Messungen  der  Radioaktivitat,  Berl.  klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1913,  No.  29,  pp.  1352-1353. 

Ueber    einen    Meszapparat    fiir    Radioaktivitat    mit    direkter    Ablesung,    Strahlen- 
therapie,  1914,  iv,  728-733. 


Taft,  A.  Robert:  The  Treatment  of  Keloid  by  Radium,  Urol.  and  Cutan.  Rev.,  Jan- 
uary, 1918,  xxii,  31-32. 

Radium,  South  Carolina  Med.  Assn.  Jour.,  December,  1920,  xvi,  No.  12,  pp.  311-313. 
Radiotherapeutics  of  Skin  Cancer,  Urol.  and  Cutan.  Rev.,  1922,  xxvi,  55-56. 
Tappeiner,  U.  von,  and  Jodlbauer,  A.:  Ueber  die  Wirkung  fiuoreszierender  Stoffe  auf 

Diphtherietoxin   und   Tetamistoxin,    MUnclien.    med.    Wchnschr.,    1904,   li,   No. 

17,  pp.  737-739. 
Tatarsky,  Abralwm:    Experiment elle  Untersuchungen  iibcr  die  Einwirkung  der  Rb'nt- 

genstrahlen  auf  tierisches  Blut,  Ztsehr.  f.  med.  Elektrol  u.  Rontgenk.,  1907,  ix, 

1-19,  49-68. 
Taussig,  Fred  J. :  Analysis  of  Failures  in  Radium  Treatment  of  Cervical  Cancer,  Am. 

Jour.  Obst.  and  Gynec.,  November,  1920,  i,  No.  2,  p.  113. 
Five  Year  Radium  Cures  of  Cancer,  Am.  Jour.  Obst.  and  Gynec.,  December,  1920, 

pp.  314-317. 
Radiotherapy  in  Malignant  Gynecologic  Diseases,  Jour.  Missouri  Med.  Assn.,  July, 

1921,  xviii,  224-226. 
Taylor,  Ilou-ard  C.:  The  Radical  Abdominal  Operation  for  Carcinoma  of  the  Uterus, 

Am.  Jour.  Obst.,  July,  1916,  Ixxiv,  144-146. 
Teissier  and  Kebattii :  Klinische  Untersiichungeii   iilier  die  Erfolge  dor  Radiumemana- 

tion  in  der  inneren  Medizin,  Strahlenthernpie,  1914-1915,  v,  244-270. 
Terry,  Wallace  I.:  Radium  Emanation  in  the  Treatment  of  Goitre,  Preliminary  Note, 

Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  June  25,  1921,  Ixxvi,  1821. 
Thedcrima:  Ueber  die  Radiotherapie  der  Alopecia  Totalis,  Strahlcnthcrapie,  1914-1915, 

v,  673-678. 
ThcilJiabcr,  A.:  Zur  Frage  der  operationslosen  E-ehandlung  des  Karzinoms,  Berl.  klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1913,  No.  8,  pp.  348-349. 
Tlicis,  Biitlt  C.,  and  Baiit/,  Hiilsci/  J.:  The  Effect  of  Intravenous  Injections  of  Active 

Deposit  of  Radium  on  Metabolism  in  the  Dog,  Jour.  Biol.  Chem.,  April,  1920, 

xli,  525-535. 
Thewlis,  Malford  W.:  Radium  Therapy  in  Senile  Cases,  Urol.  and  Cutan.  Rev.,  1922, 

xxvi,  36-40. 
Tliiebault :  Notes    et    observations    sur    lYmploi    du     radium.     (Epitheliomas     sclerites, 

trachome.)  Clin.  ophth.,  Paris,  1906,  xii,  347-357. 
Thics,  Anton:   Wirkung  der  Radiumstrahlen  auf  verschiedene  gcwebc  und  Organe,  Mitt. 

a.  d.  Grenzgeb.  d.  Med.  u.  Cliir.,  190f>,  xiv,  694-725. 
Thomas,  B.  A.:  Technique  of  Operative  Treatment  of  Bladder  Tumors,  Surg.,  Gynec. 

and  Obst.,  August,  1915,  xxi,  135-150. 
Tltur,   Jan:  Sur   les   malformations   embryonnaires   obtenuses   par   1 'action   du    radium 

sur  les  oeufs  de  la  poule,  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  d.  biol.,  1904,  Ivii,  236-238. 
•     Sur  1 'influence  des  rayons  du  Radium  sur  le  developpemcnt  de  la  roussette,  Arch. 

de  zool.  exper.  et  gen.  Notes  et  revue,  1906,  v,  Series  4,  p.  xxxix. 
Experiences  sur  1 'action  ilu  radium  sur  le  developpement  de  Pliolas  Candida  Lam, 

Coinpt.  rend.  Soc.  d.  biol.,  1911,  Ixx,  679-681. 
Tixier,  Leon:  Ueber   die  kombinierte   heliotherapeutische   und   radiotherapeutische   Be- 

handlung    der   chronischen,    tuberkuloscn   Driisenentzundung,    Strahlentherapie, 

1914,  iv,  300-304. 
Tizzoni,  G.,  and,  Bongiovanni,  A.:  L'azione  dei  raggi  des  radio  sul  virus  rabido  in  vitro 

e  nell'  animate,  Accad.  d.  Bologna,  1904. 
Die  Behandlung  der  Wut  mittclst   Radiumstrahlen,  Zcntralbl.   f.  Bakteriol.,   1905, 

xxxir,  47.",. 
-—     De  1 'action  du  radium  sur  le  virus  rabiquc,  Ann.  dc  1'Inst.  Pasteur,  1906,  xx,  682- 

688. 


378  RADIUM    THERAPY 

Die  Wirkung  der  Radiumstrahlen  auf  das  Virus  rabiei  in-  vitro  und  im  tierisclien 
Organismus,  Zentralbl.  f.  Bakteriol.,  1905,  xxxrx,  187;  ibid.,  xl,  745;  ibid., 
1906,  xlii,  80,  161. 

— •     Intorno  al  Mcccanismo  azione  tlcl   radio  sur  virus  rabido,  Biforma  med.,  1906,  p. 

511.   • 

Ueber  einigc  Bedingungeii  welche  zur  Zersetzung  des  Wutvirus  mittelst  Radiums 
in  vitro  erforderlich  sind,  Zentralbl.  f.  Bakteriol.,  1907,  p.  27;  ibid.,  xliii,  353, 
713. 

Tomkingon,  J.  Goodwin:  Radium  in  Dermatology,  Glasgow  Med.  Jour.,  June,  1909,  Ixxi, 
424-429. 

Tiniscy,  Sinclair:  A  Case  of  Disseminated  Carcinoma  of  the  Breasts  and  Axillae  Im- 
proved by  Radium,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  April  11,  1914,  Ixii,  No.  15,  p.  1167. 
Roentgen-Ray  Keratoscs  on  Hand  of  Roentgenologist  Cured  by  Radium,  Jour.  Am. 
Med.  Assn.,  April  24,  1915,  Ixiv,  1394-1395. 

TKII-I/:  Radium   Induced  Radioactivity  and   Its  Therapeutical  Possibilities,  New  York 

Med.  Jour,  and  Phil.  Mod.  Jour.,  1904,  Ixxix,  49-52. 

Thorium,  a  Radioactive  Substance  with  Therapeutical  Possibilities,  Med.  Rcc.,  New 
York,  1904,  Ixv,  126-128. 

Travbenberg,  von:  Ueber  die  ^iiltigkeit  des  Daltonschen  resp.  Henryschen  gesetzes  bei 
der  Absorption  dor  Emanation  des  Fiviburger  Leitungswasser  und  der  Radium- 
emanation  durch  verschiedenc  Flussigkeiten,  Pliysik.  Ztschr.,  1904,  v,  130-134. 

Trautwcin,  Joseph:  Das  Radium  in  seiner  Eigeiischaft  als  Heilfaktor  der  Kreuznacher 
Solquellen,  Miinchen,  1909,  Gmelin. 

Ircbcr,  Hans:  Ergebnisse  der  Aktinotherapie  bei  Karzinomen  des  Uterus  und  der 
Mamma,  May,  1911,  bis  December,  1914,  Strahlentherapie,  1915,  vi,  193  204. 

—  Veranderungen  des  Blutes  durch  Aktinotherapie,  Strahlentherapie,  1915,  vi,  398-404. 
Tremolicres,   F.:   Le   radium   application   an   traitement   du  lupus,   Ann.   d'electrobiol, 

1903,  vi,  235-240. 

Treves,  Frederick:  Radium  in  Surgery,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  February,  1909,  pp.  317-319. 
Tripold:  Die  Radioaktivitiit  der   Thermen  von  Warmbad   Villaeh   und   die   Bedeutung 

der    Fiszinen    fiir   die    Wirksamkeit    radioaktiver    Bader,    Ztschr.    f.    Balneol., 

Klimat,  etc.,  Berlin,  1911-1912,  iv,  33-37. 
Troppauer,    Kalma:    Die    Vertbarkeit    radiumemanationshaltiger.      Praparate    fiir    die 

Dermatologie  nebst   experimentellen  Ilntersuchungen  ueber  die  Wirkungsweise 

der  artiger  Stoffe  auf  die  Immunsubstanzen  des  tierischen  organismus,  Inaug.- 

Diss.,  Breslau,  1912. 
Trousseau,  A.:  Les  epitheliomas  des  paupieres,  operation  ou  radiotherapie,  Ann,  d'ocul., 

1906,  cxxxr,  60-63. 

Tsarumi,  M.:  On  the  Distribution  of  the  Immune  State  in  Mice.  Second  Communica- 
tion on  Homologous  Immunity  to  Malignant  Mouse  Tumors,  Jour.  Cancer 

Research,  July,  1917,  ii,  373-378. 
Tiiffier,  T.:  Dangers  of  Radium,  Bull,  de  Acad.  de  med.,  Paris,  May  31,  1921,  Ixxxv, 

No.  22,  p.  617. 

—  Microscopy  of  Uterus  After  Radium   Treatment,   Bull,   de   Acad.   de  med.,  Paris, 

May  31,  1921,  Ixxxv,  No.  22,  p.  635. 
Tuomikoski,    "F. :  Die    Absorption    der    T-strahlung   des    Radiums    durch    Blei,    Physik. 

Ztschr.,  1909,  x,  372-374. 

Turner,  Dawson,  F.  D. :  On  the  nature  and  Physiological  Action  of  Radium  Emanations 
and  Hays,  with  Observations  on  Other  Rays,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  December,  1903, 
pp.  1523  1524. 

The  Effects  and  Use  of  Radium,  Lancet,  London,  1909,  clxxvii,  1873-1875. 
•     Radium  Rays  in  the  Treatment  of  Hypersecretion  of  the  Thyroid  Gland,  Rep.  Brit. 

Assn.  Adv.  Sc.,  London,  1913-1914,  p.  672. 
A  Case  of  Lymphosarcoma  Treated  by  Radium,  Arch.   Roentgen  Ray,  1913,  xvii, 

418-419. 

Report  on  the  Radium  Treatment  at  the  Royal  Infirmary,  Edinburgh,  During  the 
Year  1914,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.  February,  1915,  pp.  373-375. 

—  A  Case  of  Myeloma  of  the  Sternum  Treated  by  Radium,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  August, 

1915,  p.  218. 
Tyzzer,  E.  E.:  Tumor  Immunity,  Jour.  Cancer  Research,  April,  1916,  i,  125-155. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  379 

u 

Urbantscliitscli,  Victor:  ITebcr  einige  mit  Radium  behandclte  Erkraiikungen  der  Ohr- 
muschel  (und  zwar  je  einen  Fall  von  Epithelialkarzinom,  Sarkom,  Lupus,  and 
Tuberkulose,  Strahlentherapie,  1914,  iv,  95-96. 

TJ 'slier,  F.  L.:  The  Influence  of  Radium  Emanation  on  Equilibrium  in  a  Gaseous  System, 
Jour.  Chem.  Soc.,  1910,  xcvii,  389-405. 


Van  Bcuron,  Frederick  T.,  and  Zin-sscr,  Hans:  Some  Experiments  with  Radium  on  Bac- 
teria, Am.  Mod.,  1903,  vi,  1021. 

Van  dc  Velde,  Th.  U.:  Strahlenbehandlung  in  der  Gyniikologie,  Zentralbl.  f.  Gyuak., 
1915,  xxxix,.  313-331. 

Vavghan,  J.  C.:  Notes  on  Cases  Treated  with  Radium,  Indian  Med.  Gaz.,  September, 

1918,  liii,  333-336. 

Velden  S.,  von  den:  Zur  Wirkung  der  Radiumemanation  Munclien.  med.  Wehnsehr., 
1911,  Iviii,  1330. 

•  Zur  Wirkung  der  Radiumemanation  auf  das  Blut,   Deutsch.  Arch.   f.   klin.   Med., 

1!)12,  cviii,  377-404. 
Venegiani,  A.:  Ueber  die  physiologische  eimvirkung  des  Radiums  auf  die  opalina   ra- 

narum,  Zentralbl.  f.  Physiol.,  1904,  xviii,  130-134. 
Vertcuil,  F.  L.  de:  Notes  on  a  Case  of  Epitlicliorna  Treated  by  Radium,  Radium,  May, 

1914. 
Die  Wirkung  des  Radiums  auf  den  Leprabacillus,  Strahlentherapie,  1914,  pp.  047- 

648. 

—  Radium  in  the  Treatment  of  Skin  Diseases,  Radium,  September,  1913,  i,  No.  6,  pp. 

3-8. 
Vicentini,  G.,  and  Alpago,   J!.:   Studio  sulla  radioattivita   del  Prodotti   delle   Sorgenti 

Termali  Euganee,  Atti.  del  reale  istit.  Veneta,  1904-1905,  Ixiv,  1187-1232. 
Villard,  P. :    Sur  la  reflexion  et   la   refraction   des  rayons   cathodiques   et   des  rayons 

deviables  du  radium,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1900,  cxxx,   1010-1012. 
Sur  le  Rayonnement  du  radium,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  s.,  1900,  cxxx,  1178-1179. 
Vineberg,  Hiram  N.:  Myomectomy  vs.  Radium  and  X-ray  in  the  Treatment  of  Fibroid 

Tumors  in  Women  under  Forty  Years  of  Age,   Med.  Rec.,  New  York,   1921, 

xcix,  91-93. 
Viol,  C.  H.:  First  Pure  Radium  Salts  Prepared  in  America,  Radium,  September,  1913, 

i,  No.  6,  pp.  8-9. 

—  -     Radium  and  Its  Rays,  Radium,  April,  1913,  i,  No.  1,  pp.  4-7. 

The  Production  and  Decay  of  Radio-active  Matter,  Radium,  May,  1913,  i,  No.  2, 

pp.  3-7. 
The  Radio-active  Elements,  Radium,  June,  1913,  i,  No.  3,  pp.  8-12. 

•  Some   Units  and  Terminology  Used  in  Radium  and   Emanation  Therapy,  Radium, 

August,  1913,  i,  No.  5,  pp.  9-14. 

Radium  Production  in  America,  Radium,  August,  1914,  iii,  No.  5,  pp.  72-73. 
The  Radium  Situation  in  America,  Radium,  March,  1915,  iv,  No.  6,  pp.  105-120. 
A  Convenient  Forceps  for  Handling  Radium  Tubes,  Radium,  March,  1916,  vi,  No. 

6,  pp.  134-1 30. 

Glazed  Flat  Radium  Applicators,  Radium,  April,  1917,  ix,  No.  1,  pp.  13-15. 
Distance  as  a  Factor  in  the  Local  Application  of  Radium,  Radium,  May,  1918,  xi, 

No.  2,  pp.  22-27. 

Radium  Production,  Science,  New  York,  1919,  xlix,  227-228. 
Description  of  an  Apparatus  for  the  Collection,  Purification  and  Tubing  of  Radium 

Emanation  from  a  Radium  [Solution,  Radium,  October,  1919,  xiv,  No.  1,  pp.  1-9. 

•  Calculation  of  Dosages  when  Radium  Emanation  is  Employed,  Radium,  December, 

1919,  xiv,  No.  3,  pp.  55-58. 

History  and  Development  of  Radium  Therapv,  Jour.  Radiology,  September,  1921,  ii, 
29-34. 

•  A  Comparison  of  Radiation  Dosage  attainable  by  Use  of  Radium  on  and  Within 

Tumors,  Am.  Jour.  Roentgenology,  1922,  ix,  56-57. 

Voigts:  Mesothorium  als  Rb'ntgenstrahlencrsatz  in  der  Gynakologie,  Miinchen  med. 
Wehnsehr.,  1913,  No.  22,  pp.  1188-1191. 


380  RADIUM    THERAPY 

W 

Waclismann,  8.:  The  Use  of  Radium  Emanations  in  Internal  Medicine,  New  York  Med. 

Jour.,  October  15,  1910,  Ixii,  789-790. 
Wacber,  Arthur:  Einige  Bemerkungen  zur  Frage  der  Konzentration  radioaktiver  Pra- 

pa  rate,  Strahlentherapie,  1914,  iv,  464-466. 
WalkJtoff:  Die  erste  biologiache'Badiumwirkung,  Mum-hen,  med.  Wclmschr.,  1913,  No. 

36,  pp.  2000-2001. 

Watther,  E.  TV.  E.:  Tumors  of  the  Bladder,  Ann.  Surg.,  December,  1917,  Ixvi,  682-701. 
Wanner  and  TeutscMaender,   0.:  Das  Mesothorium  uiul  seine  Wirkung  auf  bosartigo 

Neubildungen,  Monat.sclir.  1'.  Geburtsh.  11.  Gyna'k.,  1913,  xxxviii,  296-!!0<>. 
Warden,  A.  A.:  Notes  on  the  Treatment  by  Radium  of  Lymphatic  Obstruction  (Cervi- 
cal, Submaxillary  and  Axillary)  in  a  Patient  Suffering  from  Filaria  Nocturna, 

Lancet,  London,  July,  1909,  pp.  224-225. 
Warnekros,  Kurt:  Ueber  den  Wert  der  prophylaktischen  Bestrahlungen  nach  Karzinom- 

operationen  der   Gebarmutter,  Monatschr.   f.  Geburtsh.  u.   Gynak.,   1916,  xliv, 

332-337. 
Wassermann,    A:  Analyse    der    Wirkung    radioaktiver    Substanzen     auf     Miiusekrebs, 

Deutsch.  med.  Wchncchr.,  1914,  xl,  No.  11,  pp.  524-528. 
Watkint,  T.  J.:  Radium  in  Hemorrhage  at  the  Menopause,  Surg.  Clin.,  Chicago,  1917, 

i,  1031-1034. 
Weber,  B.  H.:  Unsere  heutige  Kenntnis  der  Radioaktivitat,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr., 

1904,  xxx,  No.  13,  pp.  457-459. 
Webster,  J.  H.  D.:  Action  of  Radium  and  X-rays  on  Malignant  Cells,  Arch.  Radio!,  and 

Electroth.,  London,  April,  1921,  No.  249,  p.  346. 
Wcckowski:   Eine   Absorptions-  bzw.     Dosierungstafel  fur  Radium   und   Mesothorium - 

bestrahlung,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1913,  No.  47,  pp.  2186-2188. 
Radiiimbehandhing  maligner   Gesclnvulstc,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.  2,  pp. 

54-56. 
\Veitere   Erfalirungen   in  der  Radiumbestrahlung   maligner   Geschwulste,   Berl.  klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1914,  No.  31,  pp.  1453-1456. 
• —     Rotationsapparat    fiir    Radiumbestrahlung,    Berl.    klin.    Wclmschr.,    1914,    No.    16, 

p.  743. 
Wedd,  B.  H.,  and  Morson,  A.  C.:  On  the  Immunity  Conferred  upon  Mice  by  Radium- 

Irradiated   Mouse  Carcinoma,  Jour.  Path,  and   Bacteriol.,  1914,  xviii,  566-571. 
•—  and  Euss,  S. :  The  Effect,  of  Rout  gen  and  Radium  Radiations  upon  the  Vitality  of 

the  Cells  of  Mouse  Carcinoma,  .lour.  Path,  and  Bacteriol.,  1912,  xvii,  1-11. 
Weed,  Walter  A.:  The  Present  Status  of  the  Local  Application  of  Radium  and  X-rays, 

New  York  Med.  Jour.,  March  16,  1918,  cvii,  495  498. 
Wcidenbaum,  Joseph:  Beitrage  zur   Tehre  vom   Diabetes  Mellitus,  Verhandl.   deutsch. 

Kong.  f.  inn.  Med.,   1912,  xxix,  623-628. 
Weidig,  M.:  Radioaktive  Quellen  von  ganz  einzigartig  holier  Aktivitat  bei  Brambach  im 

sachsischen  Vogtlande,  Ztschr.  f.  Offentl.  Chemie,  1911,  xvii,  221-224. 
Weil,  Richard:  The  Treatment  of  Parotid  Tumors  by  Radium,  Jour.  Cancer  Research, 

January,  1916,  i,  121-122. 
Weisz,  E.:  Ungeregelte  Verhaltnisse  bei  Bestimmung  und  Bewertung  der  Radiumemana- 

tion,  Med.  Klin.,  1910,  vi,  No.  16,  pp.  629  631. 

Wells,  Walter  A.:  On  the  Practicability  of  Effecting  a  Complete  Atrophy  of  the  Ton- 
sils by  the  Use  of  Radium,  Southern  Med.  Jour.,  1921,  xiv,  907-909. 
Werner,  Paul:  Zur  Kenntnis  der  Generationsvergange  nach  der  Rontgen-  und  Radium- 

Tiefcnbestrahlung,    Miinclien.    med.    Wehnschr.,    June    24,    1921,    No.    25,    pp. 

767-768. 
Werner,  Richard:  Zur  lokalen   Sensibilisierung  und  Immunisierung  der  Gewebe  gegen 

die  Wirkung  der  Hadiumstrahlen,  Deutsch.   med.  Wclmschr.,   1905,   No.  27,  pp. 

1072-1074;  ibid.,  No.  28,  pp.  1111-1114. 
Zur    chemischcn     Imitation     der    Biologist-hen     Strahlenwirkung,     Miinclien.     med. 

Wchnschr.,  1905,  No.  15,  pp.  691-693. 

—  Der  biologischen  Wirkung  der  Kadium-  und  Rontgenstrahlen,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchn- 

schr., 1905,  Nos.  2  and  27. 

—  Vergleichende   Studien    zur   Frage   der   biologischen   und   therapeutischen   Wirkung 

der  Radiumstrahlen,  Beitr.  z.  Chir.,  1906,  lii,  51-161. 

Ueber  Radiuimvirkung  auf  Infektionserreger  und  gewebsinfektion,  Munchen.  med. 
Wchnschr.,  1905,  No.  34,  pp.  1625-1627. 

—  Zur  biologischen  Wirkung  der  Radiumstrahlen,  Munchen.   med.  Wchnschr.,   1910, 

No.  37,  pp.  1947-1948. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  381 

—  Die  Rolle  dor  Strahlentherapie  bei  der  Behandlung  der  maligncn  Tumoren,  Strah- 

lentherapie,  1912,  i,  ]00'-120. 

—  Ueber  die  chemische  Imitation  der  Strahlenwirkung  und  ihre  Verwertbarkeit  zur 

Unterstiitzung  der  Badiotherapie,  Strahlentherapie,  1912,  i,  442-451. 

—  Die  nichtoperativen  Behandlungsmethoden  der  bbsartigen  Neubildungen,  Berl.  klin. 

Wchnschr.,  1913,  No.  10,  pp.  435-441. 

Die  Radiotherapie  der  Gesehwiilste,   Strahlentherapie,   1913,   ii,   614-622. 
Bericht  fiber  die  therapeutisehe  Tatigkeit  des  Samariter  Hauses  vom  Oktober   1, 
1906,  bis  Januar  1,  1914,  Strahlentherapie,  1914-1915,  v,   1-11. 

—  Die   Strahlenbehandlung   der   bbsartigen   Neubildungen   innerer   Organes,   Strahlen- 

therapie,   1914-1915,   v,   610  626. 

—  and  Hirsohel,  Georg.:  Erfahrungen  iiber  therapeutisehe  Wirkung  des  Radiumstrahlen, 

Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,   1!»04,  xxx,  1531-1534. 
ll'crtenstein,  L.:  Sur  le  parcours  des  projections  radioactives.,  Ueber  des  lonisierungs- 

bereich  des  Radiums  B,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1910,  el,  869-872. 
Wertlieim,  E.:  Radium  und  Uteruskrebs,  Strahlentherapie,   1913,  iii,  437-444. 

Radimnbc'liamllung  des  Gel)iirmutterkrebses,  Wien.   klin.   Wchnschr.,   1913,   No.   41, 

pp.   1648-1650. 

Wessely,  K.:  Ueber   das  Verhalten  von   Uraten   in   der   vorderen   Augenkammer   uiiter 
der  Einwirkung  von  Radiumemanation  und  olme  dieselbe,  Verhandl.  d.  Kong, 
f.  inn.  Med.,  1912,  xxix,  219-222. 
Wetterer,  Jos.:  Handbuch   der   Rbntgentherapie    nebst   Anhang:     Die   Radiumtherapie, 

Leipzig,  1908,  O.  Wemnich. 

It'ii'hinann,     Paul:  Wirkungsweise     und     Anwendbarkeit     der     Radiumstrahlung     und 
Radioaktivitat   auf    die    Haut   mit    besonderer     Beriicksichtigung     des   Lupus, 
Deutsch.  med.   Wchnsehr.,  1906,  No.   13,  pp.  499-502. 
Die  Behandlung  des  Lupus  mit  Radium,  Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1910,  No.  25, 

pp.   1167-1170. 

Radium  in  der  Heilkunde,  Hamburg  and  Leipzig,  1911,  Leopold  Voss. 
Biologische    und     therapeutisehe     Erfahrungen     mit     den     Radiumersatzpraparate 

Mcsothorium,  Strahlcntherapie,  1912,  i,  483-500. 
Wick,  L.:  Die  ivarmen  Quellen  u.  Kurorte.    Braumiiller 's  Badebibliothck  Gasteins  No. 

IV. 
Ueber  die  Beziehungen  der  Radiumemanation   in   der   Gasteiner   Therme  zu   deren 

Heilkraft,  Berl.   klin.  Wchnschr.,   1906,  No.  15,  pp.  475-476. 
Wickham,   Louis:   Quelques  notes  sur  1'emploi   du   radium   en   therapeutique,   Ann.   de 

dermal,  et  <lc  syph.,  1906,  vii,  817  836. 
Le  Radium,  Principales  Applications  Therapeutiques,  Presse  med.,  1908,  No.  100, 

pp.  801-803. 
Radium  und  Hadiumtherapie  bei  Hnutkrajikheiten,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1909,  No. 

38,  p.  1740. 
Ueber  die   Behandlung  von   Hautkrankhciten   mit    Radium,   Berl.   klin.   Wchnschr., 

1909,  No.  40,  p.  1833. 

Ueber  die  Behandlung  der  Epulis  mit  Radium,  Gaz.  d.  hop.,  1910,  p.  85. 

Die  durch  Strahlcn  hervorgerufenen  histologisehen  Gewebsveranderungen,  Strahlen- 
therapie, 1913,  iii,  64-81. 

Allgemeine  Histologische  Veranderungen  gewebe  unter  dem  Einfluss  der  Strahlen- 
wirkuiiK,  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1913,  No.  22,  pp.  1006-1008,  1058-1062. 

—  and  Degrais:  Naevus  vasculaire  chez  un  nourrisson  traite  par  le  radium,  Presse  med., 

1906,  p.  806. 

—  and  —     Radiumtherapie  et  epithelioma  cutane,  Presse  med.,  1907,  p.  565. 

unit  —  Kmploi   du   radium   dans   le   traitement   des   cancers   epitheliomateux   de   la 
peau  et  des  muqueuses,  Presse  med.,  1908,  p.  726. 

—  and  —      Application  du  radium  au  traitement  des  cancers  epitheliaux,  Bull,  de  1'Ass. 

franc,  d.  cancer,  1908,  i-ii,  156-172. 

—  and  —        Traitement  des  angiomes  par  le  radium,  Rev.  d.  med.,  1908,  xxviii,  567-579. 

—  and  —     Die  Radiumbehandlung  des  Krebses,  Fortschr.  a.  d.  Geb.  d.  Rontgenstrahlcn, 

1910,  xvi,  73. 

—  and  — •     Radiumtherapie,  Trans.,  S.  Ernest  Dore,  New  York,  1910,  Funk  and  Wag- 

nails. 

—  and  —        Traitement  des  cheloides  par  le  radium,  Arch,  d 'electric,  med.,  1910,  xviii, 

327. 
-  null  —  Radiumtherapie,  ed.  2,  Paris,  1912,  J.  B.  Bailliere  and  Sons. 


382  RADIUM    THERAPY 

—  and  —     Radiunjtherapie,  Cancer,  Cheloides,  Naevi,   Lupus,  Pruritis,  Nevrodermites 

Eczemas,  Applications  gynecologiques,  ed.  2,  Paris,  1912,  J.  B.  Bailliere  and 
Sons. 

—  and  -       Kann  das  Radium  der  Chirurgie  bei  der  Behandlung  maligner  Tumoren 

dienstc   leisten?     Strahlentherapie,   1913,  iii,   457-472. 

• — •  and  —•    Radium  as  Employed  in  the  Treatment  of  Cancer,  Angiomata,  Keloids,  Local 
Tuberculosis  and   other   Affections,   London,   1913,  Adlard  and  Son. 

—  and  —      Le  Radium,  son  emploi  dans  le  traitement  du  cancer,  Paris,  1913,  Baillifire 

and  Sons. 
— ,  — ,  and  Bellot,  A.:  Ucher  die  Eimvirkung  des  Radiums  auf  gewisse  hypertrophische 

Veranderungen  der  Epidermis,  Strahlentlierapie,  1913,  iii,  527-530. 
Wieprecht,  Hans:  Die   Radioaktiven  Eigenschaften  einiger   Solquellen   nord-  und  Mit- 

teldeutschlands,  Inaug.-Diss.,  Halle,  1909,  Kaemmerer. 
Wilke,   A.:  Ueber   den    Einfluss   einiger   physikaliwher     Heilmethoden    auf     die   Harn- 

saureausscheidung,  Ztschr.  f.  phys.  u.  diatct.  Therap.,  xiii,  430-438. 
Wilkins,  G.  C.:  Experiences  with  Radium,  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  1922  clxxxvi, 

14. 
Wilkins,  H.  F.,  and  Gewin,  Wm.  C.:  The  Use  of  Radium  in  the  Treatment  of  Menorr- 

hagia  and  Metrorrhagia,  Radium,  January,  1920,  xiv,  77-80. 

—  and  —      The  Treatment  of  Cancer  of  the  lap  with  Radium,  Urol.  and  Cutan.  Rev., 

1922,  xxvi,  46-48. 

Wilkinson,  Will:  Radiotherapy  of  Glands,  Southwestern  Med.,  September,  1921,  v,  6-14. 
WiUeock,  E.  G.:  The  Action  of  the  Rays  from   Radium  upon  Some  Simple  Forms  of 

Animal  Life,  Jour.  Fhysiol.,  1904,  xxx,  449-454. 

—  The  Action  of  Radium  Rays  on  Tyrosinase,  Jour.  Physiol.,  1906,  xxxiv,  207  209. 
Williams,  Francis,  H.:  Some  of  the  Physical  Properties  and  Medical  Uses  of  Radium 

Salts,  Med.  News,  1914,  Ixxxiv,  241-246. 

Early  Treatment  of  Some  Superficial  Cancers,  Especially  Epitheliomas  by  Pure 
Radium  Bromid  Rather  than  Operation  or  X-rays,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn., 
September  12,  1908,  li,  894-897. 

—  and  Ellsworth,  Samuel  W.:  Treatment  of  Superficial  New  Growths  by  Pure  Radium 

Bromid,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  1913,  Ix,  1694-1697. 
Wilms,  M.:  Physiotherapic  der  Gelenkrankheiten,  insbesodere  der  Tuberkulose,  Ztschr. 

f.   orthop.   Chir.,   1913,  xxxii,  321-336. 

Wilson,  Arthur  C.:  Uranium  Salts  in  Cancer,  Lancet,  London,  February,  1905,  p.  387. 
Wilson,   W.:  The  Decrease  of  Velocity  of  the  B-Particles  on  Passing  through  Matter, 

Proc.  Hoy.  Soc.,  London,  1911,  Ixxxiv,  Series  A,  pp.  141-150. 
WinUer,  Ferdinand:  Ueber  die  Wirkung  der  Radiumemanation,  \Vien.  Med.,  1912,  pp. 

2683-2688. 
Winternitg,  II.:  Ueber  Emanationsverlust  in  Radium- (Radiogen-)  Badern  verschiedener 

Temperatur  und  Zusammensetzung,   Med.   Klin.,   1909,   No.   49. 

—  Ueber   den   Einfluss   der   Radiumemanation   auf    die    Sekretion   und    Motilitat    des 

Magens,  Internat.  Beitr.  z.  Path,  der  Erniihrungsstor,   1910-1911,  ii,  446-451. 
Winirebert,  P.:  Influence  d 'une  faible  quantite  d 'emanation  du  radium  sur  1?  developpe- 

ment  et  la  metamorphose  des  Batraciens,  Compt.  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc.,  1906,  cxliii, 

1259-1262. 
Wohlgcmuth,  J.:  Zur  Kenntniss  von  der  Physiologisehen  Wirkung  des  Radiums,  Berl. 

klin.  \Vchnschr.,  1904,  No.  26,  pp.  704-705. 
Wolff,  Hans:  Ueber  Einweisszerfall  in  einem  Mammacarcinom  unter  dem  Einfluss  von 

Radium,  Ztschr.  f.  Krebsforschung,  1904,  ii,  pp.  265-266. 

Wood,  Francis  Carter:  The  Campaign  Against  Cancer,  Jour.  Cancer  Research,  Septem- 
ber, 1921,  p.  261. 
• —     and  Prime,  Frederick,   Jr. :   The  Action   of  Radium   on  Transplanted   Tumors  of 

Animals  Ann.  Surg.,  December,  1915,  Ixii,  751-765. 
Witlf,  Theod.:    Ein  ncues  Elektrometer  fiir  statische  Ladungen,  Pliysik.  Ztschr.,  1907, 

viii,  246-248,  527-530. 

—  Ueber  die  Radioaktivitat  als  Allgcmeine  Eigenshaft  der  Kbrper,  Physik.  Ztschr., 

1911,  xii,  497-500. 


Young,  Hugh:  The  Renaissance  of  Urology,  Southern  Med.  Jour.,  1916,  ix,  146-153. 

—  The  Use  of  Radium  in  Cancer  of  the  Prostate  and  Bladder,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn., 

April  21,  1917,  Ixviii,  1174-1177. 

—  The  Use  of   Radium  and  the  Punch   Operation  in    Desperate  Cases  of    Enlarged 

Prostate,  Ann.   Surg.,  May,  1917,  Ixv,  633-641. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  383 

Recent  Progress  in  the  Treatment  of  Cancer  of  the  Prostate,  Seminal  Vesicles  and 

Bladder,   Southern   Mod.   Jour.,   February,   1918,   xi,    120-129. 
Technique  of  Radium  Treatment  of  Cancer  of  the  Prostate  and  Seminal  Vesicles, 

Surg.,  Gynec.  and  Obst.,  1922,  xxxiv,  93-98. 
—  and  Fronts,  William  A.:  Some  New  Methods  in  the  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  of  the' 

Lower  Genito-urinary  Tract  with  Radium,  Jour.  Urol.,  December,  1917.  i    505- 

541. 
Young,   William  J.:  Radium  Treatment  of  Cancer.     A  Plea  for  Cooperation  between 

Surgeons  and  Kadiotherapeutists,  Kentucky  Med.  Jour.,  August,  1921,  xix,  540- 

452. 
Treatment  of  Malignant  Conditions  with  Radium,  Kentucky  Med.  Jour.,  December, 

1921,  p.  778. 
Roentgen-Ray  and  Radium  Treatment  of  Cancer,  Kentucky  Med.  Jour.  December, 

1921,  p.  812. 
Verucca  Vulgaris  Treated  with  Radium.     Urol.  and  Cutan.  Rev.,  1922,  xxvi,  31. 


Zimmern,  A.:  Le  radium,  Presse  med.,  1904. 

Les  Acquisitions  reeentes  en  electroradiologie,  Medicine,  Paris,  June,  1921,  ii,  661- 

670. 
— ,  Cottenot,  P.,  and  Pariaux,  A.:  Die  Wurzelbestrahlung   (Radiotherapie  radiculaire) 

zur  Behandlung  der  Neuralgien   (Ischias,  Plexus  brachialis,  Trigeminus)   usw., 

Strahlentherapie,  1913,  ii,  605-613. 

-  and  Fabre,  «S. :  A  propos  de  la  penetration   diadermique  des  principes   radioactifs 

des  bornes   actinif feres   par   le   eourant   continu,   Arch,   d 'electric,   med.,   1911, 
xix,   102-103. 

-  and  Raymond:  Die   Radiotherapie  bei  Neurosen,   Miinchen.   med.   Wchnschr.,    1905, 

No.  26,  p.  1269. 
Zlnbicki:  Ueber  den  Einfluss  des  Radiums  auf  die  Elektrolytische  Lictfahigkcit  Kol- 

loidaler  Losungen,  Bull.   int.  de  Cracovie,   1907,  pp.   1009-1016. 
Zuelzer,  Margarete:  Ueber  die  Einwirkung  der  Radiumstrahlen  auf   Protozoan,  Arch. 

f.  Protistenkunde,  1905,  v,  358-369. 
Zicaardemaker,  H.:  Ueber  die   restaurierende   Wirkung  der   Radiumstrahlung   auf   das 

durch    Kaliumentziehung    in    seiver    Funktion    beeintrachtagte    isolierte    Herz, 

Pfluger's  Arch.  f.  Physiol.,   1917,  clxix,  122-128. 
Zweifel,    P.:    Erfahrungen    mit    der    Mesothoriumbehandlung,    Zentralbl.    f.    Gynak., 

August,   1914,  No.  31,  pp.   1089-1092. 


INDEX 


Absorption   (see  Coefficient  of  absorption) 
Absorption  of  alpha  rays,  43,  45,  70 
beta  rays,  43,  45,  47,  70 
gamma    rays,    43,    44,    46,    70 

in  water,  49-68 

radiation  in  apparatus,  129-133 
in   tissues,   133,   134 
method   of   calculating,    129-134 
radium      emanation,     by     various     gub 

stances,   24,    25 
selective,  104 

Acanthosis  nigricans,  treatment  of,  294 
Acne,  treatment   of,   295 
Actinium,  discovery  of,  18 

emanation,    20 

Actinium  series,  atomic  weights  of,  20 
period   of  decay,   20 
radiation  from,  20 

Actinomycosis,  treatment  of,  240,   286 
Alopecia,  as  result  of  radiation,  295,  296 
Alpha  rays,  absorption   of,  43,  45,  70 
coloration  effects  due  to,   72 
effect  on   blood  cells,   82 
fluorescence,  caused   by,  71 
ionizing  effect  of,  69 
properties  of,  40 
secondary   radiation    from,   44 
source  of,  26 
therapeutic   effects  of,   88 
Altmann's   granules,   88 
Amenorrhea,    due    to    radium    treatment, 

242 

Ampoules,  emanation,   described,  112,  113 
instrument  for  inserting,  113,  153,  156 
use  in  treatment  of  carcinoma,  107,  198, 

202,  203 

of  epithelioma,    160,   188,   189 
of  tumors,   144,   145,   156,  157 
Anemia,  pernicious,  treatment  for,  320 
Angiomata,  treatment  of,  cutaneous,   flat, 

deep,   89,   111,   258  280 
superficial    273 
raised,   hard    274 

soft  or   cutaneous  274 
subcutaneous  274-280 
submucous   274-280 
technic  273-280 

Angiosarcoma,  treatment  of,  270 
Apparatus,     therapeutic,     containing     ra- 
dium  emanation,   109-115 
ampoules  or  bare  tubes,  112,  113 
needles,  113,  114 
tubes,  112,  113 
containing  radium  salts,  needles,  109, 

110 
plaques,  110,  111 


Apparatus,  containing — Cont'd 

tubes,    109 
for    use     of    radioactive     deposit,    on 

metals,  114 
on   wire,   114,   115 
solution   115 

various   types  of,   effects,   124  128 
Applicator,    (see   Apparatus,   therapeutic) 
Arthritis   deformans,   treatment    of,     313, 

319 

Auditory  canal,  treatment  of  affections  of, 
298 


Bacteria,  effects  of  radium  rays  on,  73,  74 
Bare  tubes   (see  Ampoules) 
Barium,  associated  with  radium,  22 
Baths,   radium   emanation,   311 
Beta  rays,  absorption  of,  43,  45,  47,  70 
effects  on  tumors,  90,  91,  92 
ionizing   effect  of,   69,   118 
properties  of,  41 
screens   for,    88 
secondary   radiation   from,   44 
therapeutic  use  of,   88 
Birthmarks   (gee   Nevus) 
Bladder,     carcinoma    of,     treatment,    211, 

212 

Blastomycosis,  treatment  of,  286 
Blood  coagulation  of,  82 

effect   of   radium   rays   on,     80-82,    316- 

318 

thorium   X   on,   316,   318 
Blood    pressure,   effect   of   radium     treat- 
ment on,  314,  320 
Blood   vessels,   effect   of   radium   rays   on, 

82,  96 

thorium  X   on,  316 

Bone,  sarcoma  of,  treatment,  236,  237 
Bone  marrow,  effects  of  radium  rays  on, 

80,  86,   87 
Brain,  effect  of  radium  rays  on,  85 

tumors  of,  233 

Breast,   carcinoma   of,   treatment,   212-221 
Bright 's  disease,  treatment  of,  320 

C 

Cancer,  effect  of  radium  rays  on,  90-102 
(see    also    Carcinoma,    Epithe- 
lioma) 
Carcinoma,   effect  of  radium  rays  on,  87, 

90-102,  158-227 

treatment  for,  of  bladder,  211,  212 
of  breast,   212-221 
of    cervical    glands,    202,    203 
of  cervix  uteri,  94,  150,  151,  221-227 


385 


386 


INDEX 


Carcinoma,  treatment — Cont  'd 

of  esophagus,   205,   206 

of  fundus  uteri,  226 

of  inferior  maxilla,   199-202 

of    intestines,    206 

of  larynx,   204,   205 

of  lingual,  bucral  and  pharyngeal  mu- 
cous membranes,  189 

of  mouth,  189,  199 

of  ovary,  teratoid,  228 

of  penis,   208 

of  prostate  gland,  209,  211 

of  rectum,   207,   208 

of  stomach,  206 

of  superior  maxilla,  199 

of  testes,   228 

of  thyroid  gland,  203 

of  tongue,  198 

of   tonsil,    198,    199 

of  urethra,  208 

of  uterus,   94.   150-151,   221-227 

of   vulva,    208 

Carnotite,  composition  of,  21 
deposits  of,  21 
discovery   of,   21 

Cartilage,  effect  of  radium  rays  on,  83 
Cataract,  treatment  of,  297-298 
Cells,  malignant,  effect  of  radium  rays  on, 

79,  80,  90,  102,  104,  145,  158- 
160 

normal,   action  of   radium   rays  on,   77- 

80,  86-87,  104,  108,  145 
stimulation  of,  by  radium  rays,  80,  93, 

96,  98,  99 

Cervical  glands,  carcinoma  of,  treatment, 
202,    203 

Cervix  uteri,  carcinoma,  of,  treatment,  94, 
150,   151,   221  227 

Coagulation   of   blood,   as  affected   by  ra- 
dium.   82 
thorium   X,   82 

Coefficient  of  absorption,  of  beta  rays,  118 
of  gamma  ravs,   118,   138 
of  x-rays,  138 

Conglutinal    giant   cells,   96 

Contractures,  188 

Cosmetic  applications  of  radium,  106,  111, 
245,  246 

Orookes  tube  rays,  41 

Curie,   unit    of   radium   emanation,    24 
D 

Darier's   disease,   treatment   of,   294 

Deafness,    treatment    of,    298 

Debierne-Duane-Failla    apparatus   for   ra- 
dium emanation,  29,  35 

Decay     (see   Bndium,   Radium    emanation 
and  Radioactive  deposit) 

Delta  rays,  44 

Dental  modeling   compound,    149,    189 

Dermatitis,    following     radium    treatment, 

105 
papillaris  capillitii,  treatment  of,  283 

Dermatology,    radium    in.    245-296 

Diabetes,   treatment  of,  320 

Distance,  as  factor  in  radium  technic,  119, 
120,  124-129,  147 


Dosage,  radium  rays,  deep  effects,  129, 
130,  133139,  149,  152,  154, 
155,  161 

duration  of  exposure,  140-141,  143- 
144,    155 

for  children,   117 

frequency    of    repetition,    150,    155, 
160 

intensive,    160 

skin,    permissible,    121-124,    155 

tissues,  previously  treated,  106,  188 

toxic,  315 

x-rays,  deep  effects  137-139  (see  also 
under  names  of  disease  and  or- 
gans) 

Ductless  glands,  diseases,  treatment  of, 
303-309 

E 

Ear,   (see  Auditory  Canal) 

Ectropion,  treatment,   188 

Eczema,  chronic,  treatment  of,  286,  289 

Edema,  angioneurotic,  use  of  radium  for, 

320 

Electrometer,   Wulf    string,   50 
Electrons,  theory  of  rearrangement  in  ra- 
dioactive  substance   disintegra- 
tion, 27 

Electroscope,   use   in   measurement   of, 
gamma  ray  activity,  35,  36,  51-53 
Wilson  tilted,   53,  54 
Emanation,  actinium,   20 

radium   (gee  Radium  emanation) 
thorium,    20 

Kndometritis,   treatment   of,   244 
Kpithelioma,  diagnosis  of,   160,   161 
treatment  of,  basal  cell,  161-188 
cystic,   284 
eyelid,   147 
lip,  188,  189 
mucous  membrane,  149 
nasal   mucosa,   188 
skin,   160-188 
squamous  cell,   160,  161 
Epithelium,     histologic    effect     of    radium 

rays  on,   78 
Erythrocytes,  as  affected  by  radium,  317, 

318 

as   affected   by   thorium    X,   317 
Esophagus,   radium   treatment   of,   151 

carcinoma   of,    205,   206 
Ethmoiditis,  chronic,  treatment  of,  298 
Excessive   radiation,   results   of,   100 
Eye,  effects  of  radium  rays  on,  85,  86 
Eyeball,  phosphorescence  produced  in,   8S 
protection   of,    147 


Failla   machine   for     cutting    glass   tubes, 

113 

method  of  distinguishing  tubes,  112 
modification   of  apparatus  for  prepara- 
tion of  radium  emanation,  29 
technic    for    inserting    emanation     am- 
poules, 156 


INDEX 


387 


Ferments,  effects  of  radium  rays  on,  86 
Fibromyoma  of  uterus,  treatment  of,  241 

244 

Filters    (see  Screens) 
Filtration  of  rays,   45 
Finsen   light,   for   lupus   vulgaris,   285 
Fluorescence,  due  to  alpha  rays,  71 
Forceps,  for  handling  radium  tubes,   147, 

148,    323,    324 
Simpson,   148,   324 

' '  Fordyce  's  disease, ' '  treatment  of,   283 
Freer  apparatus  for  treatment  of  larynx, 

205,   300-302 
Freer  needle  holder,  153,  204,  211 

G 

Gamma  rays,  absorption  of,  43-44,  46,  70 

in   water,    49-68 

activity,  growth  of,  33,  34 
measurement   of,   35,   36 

effects,  deep,  137-139 
on  tissues,  88,  89 
on   tumors,   90,   92,   93,   97 

intensity  of,   63,   125-129 

ionization  of,  42,  69,  118 

penetrability  of,  70 

properties  of,  41,  42 

screens  for,  46,  70,  88,  117,  118 

secondary  radiation  from,  44 
Goiter,  treatment   of,   83,  308,  309 
Gout,  treatment  of,  319 

H 

Hair,  affected  by  radium  rays,  295,  296 
Heart,  effect  of  radium  treatment  on,  313, 

314,    320 

Heat,  in  treatment  of  cancer,  199 
Helium,  atom  given  off  from  radium,  24, 

26 
Hemorrhage,  after  radiation,  96,  305,  300 

myopathic,  treatment  of,  244 

reduced,   in   leukemia,   305 
Henry's  law,  25 

Herpes  zoster,  treatment  of,  295 
Hodgkin's  disease,  treatment  of,  308,  320 
Hyperesthesia,  use  of  radium,  295 
Hyperidrosis,  treatment  of,  295 
Hypertrichosis,   treatment   of,   295 
Hypertrophies,  skin,  treatment  of,  294 

tonsil,   treatment   of,   302 


Idiosyncrasies,   individual    sensitiveness  to 

radiations,    108 

Immunity,  produced   by  radiation,   99-102 
Inflammation,  due  to  radium  rays,  75,  88, 

103-105,    149,    245,    322 
Inhalation  of  radium  emanation,  311,  319 
Injuries,  professional,  due  to  radium,  322- 

324 
Insufficient  radiation,   stimulation   due  to, 

98,  99 

Intensity  of  gamma  rays,  63,  125-129 
radium    rays,   49 


Intensity  of  radium  rays — Cont'd 

affected  by  secondary  radiations,  139- 

142 

distance  as  varying,  119,  120,  124-129 
x-rays,  49,  50,  137-139 
Internal  medicine,  radium  in,   310  321 
International   Eadium   Standard,    36 
Intestines,  carcinoma  of,   treatment,   206 
Intratumoral     radiations,    107 ,    144,    140, 

155-157 

Ionization,   effected   by   alpha    rays,    69 
beta  rays,   69,   118 
gamma  rays,  42,  69,  118 
radium   rays,   89 

Ionization  chambers,  use  in  absorption  of 
radiations,  49,  50,  51,  52,  60, 
66,  68 


Janeway  dental  modeling  compound,  149, 

189 
Joly  and  Stevenson,  steel  needles,  113 

K 

Keloids,  treatment  of,  246-257 
Keratosis,  treatment  of,  294 
Kidneys,  effect  of  radium  rays  on,  84 


Laryngology,  use   of  radium  in,  298-302 
Larynx,  treatment  for  angioma,  299 
carcinoma,   204,   205 
papilloma,    298,   299 
sarcoma,    230 

technic   of   applications,    299-302 
tuberculosis   of,   299 
Lecithin,    theory,    of    cause     of    chemical 

changes  in  cells,  86 
Leucocytes,  effect  of  radium  rays  on,  81, 

304,  316 

thorium   X   on,   316 
observation  of,  during  treatment,  102 
Leukemia,    radioactive    deposit    treatment, 

320 

radium  ray  treatment,  81,  303-308 
lymphatic,  304,  305 
myelogenous,   303,   304 
technic  of,  306,   307 
Leukemia   cutis,  treatment  of,   294 
Leukopenia,    brought    on   by   exposure     to 

radium  rays,  323 

Leukoplakia,  treatment  of,  189,198 
Lichen   chronicus    simplex,     treatment   of, 

286,   289 

Lichen  planus,  treatment  of,  288 
Liver,   effects   of   radium   rays   on,   84 
Lupus   erythematosus,   treatment   of,    287- 

294 

Lupus  vulgaris,  treatment  of,  282  284,  286 
Lymphadenoma    (fee  Hodgkin's  disease) 
Lymphangiomata,   treatment   with   radium 

rays,  258,  275,  281 

Lymphatic  glands,  effects  of  radium  rays 
on,    80,    86,    87 


388 


INDEX 


Lymphosarcoma,  radioactive   deposit  treat- 
ment, 320 
radium   ray  treatment,  230,  238,   239 

M 

Malignant  cells,  effect  of  radium  rays  on, 
79,  80,  90-102,  104,  145 

Maxilla,  inferior,  carcinoma  of,  treatment, 

199-202 
superior,    carcinoma    of,    treatment    190 

Melanosarcoma,  treatment  of,  229 

Menopause,  due  to  radium  treatment,  241, 

243 
due   to   x-ray   treatment,   242 

Menorrhagia,   treatment   of,   244 

Mesothorium,  discovery  of,  18 

Metabolism,    effect    of    radium    treatment 
on,   314,   315 

Metastasis,  treatment  following,    160,  198- 
202 

Metritis,  treatment  of,  244 

Metrorrhagia,  treatment   of,   244 

Mica,    "pleochroic   halos"    due    to   radio- 
activity,  72 

Microcurie,  defined,  36 

Millicurie,  a  unit   of  measurement,   36 

Millieurie  hours,  computation  of,  141,  142 
defined,   140 

Milligram   hours  defined,   140 

Molluscum     contagiosum,     treatment     of, 
284 

Mouth,    radium    treatment    of,    149,    189, 
199 

Muscle,   effect  of  radium   rays  on,   83 

Myalgia,  treatment  of,  319 

Myopathic  hemorrhage,  treatment  of,  244 

N 

Xails,  as  affected   by  radium  rays,  322 
Nausea,  due  to  radium  reaction,  103 
Needle   holder,   Freer,   153,   204,   211 
Needles,     containing     radium     emanation, 

113,  114 

containing   radium   salts,   109,    110 
Joly  and   Stevenson,   steel,  113 
use   in   treatment   of   tumors,   144,   145, 

155,  156 
Nervous  symptoms,  effect  of  radium  rays 

on,  84,   85 
Neuralgia,   intercostal  and  sciatic,  use  of 

radium,  295 
of  trigeminus,  319 
Neuritis,  use  of  radium  for,  295 
Nevus,  treatment  with   radium   rays,  259 

280 

linear,  279,  283 

pigmentosus,    268,    269,    276-278,    281 
vascular,   266 
Niton,  24 
Noble  gases,  24 
Nose,   sarcoma   of,   treatment,   188 

O 

Otology,   use   of   radium   in,   298 
Ovary,  carcinoma  of,  treatment,  228 
effect   of  radium    rays  on,   84 


Packages,    radium,    preparation    of,    153, 

154 

Pad,  radium,  152-154 
Pancreas,  effect  of  radium  rays  on,  84 
Papillomata,  treatment  of,   294 

larynx,   298,   299 

Parotid  tumors,  treatment  of,  203-204 
Penis,   carcinoma  of,  treatment,  208 
Phosphorescence,  caused  by  radiation,  71 

in  eyeball,  85 

Photographic  action  of  radiation,  71 
Pitchblende,  21 
Plaques,   radium,  therapeutic  use  of,   100, 

110,  111,  124-130 
use    in    opithelioma,    161    (see   names 

of   diseases   and   organs) 
Pleochroie   halos    (sec   Mica) 
Polonium,    discovery   of,   18    (see   Radium 

F) 

"Port-wine   stains",  treatment  of,   273 
Portals    of    entry,    for   insuring   intensity 

below     skin     surface,     135-139, 

152 
Postoperative    radiation,     159,    160,    189, 

203,  204,  211,  212 
Preoperative  radium   treatment,   159,   160, 

212 
Proctitis,     following     radium     treatment, 

225 
Prostate   gland,   carcinoma   of,   treatment, 

209-211 

Protactinium,  20 
Protective     devices,     against     radiations, 

147,  323,  ?,24 

Pruritus,  treatment  of,  294 
Psoriasis,  treatment  of,  286,  288 

B 

Radiation,    teehnic    of,    146-157 

intratumoral    155-157 

surface,   deep    radiations,   150-155 

superficial   radiations,   146-150 
Radiations    (see  Absorption) 
effects  of,  chemical,  72 

coloration,  71,  72 

decomposition,  72 

disintegration,  72 

heat  production,  70 

ionization,   69 
iluorescence  caused  by,   71 
light  emitted  by,  71 
penetrability  of,  69  70,  150-152 
phosphorescence,  caused  by,  71 
photographic    action    of,    71 
properties  of,   40 
secondary,  formed  by  screens,  48 

produced   by   rays,   44 
surface,   116,   117 
Radioactive  deposit,  active  change,  26 

administration  of,   311 

collection,  on  foil,  114 
on  wire,   115 

described,   26,   114 

pathologic  effects  of,   311 


INDEX 


389 


Radioactive  deposit — Cont'd 
rate  of  decay,  115 
slow  change,  26 
solution  of,   38,   39,   115 
therapeutic  use   of,  26,  27,   114,   :;in 

313 

Radioactive   rays    (see  Radiation  and  Ra- 
dium  Rays) 

Radioactive  substances,  defined,  40 
period   of    decay,    18 
series  described,   19 
transformation    theory,    18,    27 
Radioactivity,    discovery    of,    17 
Radiographs,    x-ray    and    made    with     ra- 
dium  radiations,  71 
Radiosensibility    (see    Sensitiveness   to    ir 

radiations) 

Radiothorium,  discovery   of,   18 
Radium,  administration  of,  310,  311 
analgesic  action  of,  295 
atomic  weight,  22 
chemical  nature  of,  22 
content  of  various  organs  of  body,  312 
decay,  24, 

period  of,  18 

disintegration,  theory  of,   27 
effects  of   on  tissues,  morphologic,   31G 

physiologic,   313-315 
elimination   from  body,   311-313 
extraction  of,   process,  22 
in  internal  medicine,  310  321 
metallic  state,  22 
occurrence   in   nature,   22,   23 
origin    of,    21 
spectrum,  22 

standard,  international,  36 
of  various  countries,  36 
Radium    A,    a    decay    product    of    radium 

emanation,    25,    26 
properties,  28 
Radium   B,  described,  26 

properties,  28 
Radium  C,  described,  26 

properties,    28 
Radium  C,,  described,  26 
Radium  C2,  described,  26 

properties,  28 
Radium   D,   described,   26 

properties,  28 
Radium  E,  described,   26 

properties,  28 

Radium  F,  or  polonium,  18,  26 
effect   on   skin,  88 
properties,  28 

Radium   G,  atomic   weight,  26,   27,   28 
described,   26 
properties,  28 
Radium     emanation,     absorption     of,     by 

different  substances,  24,  25 
administration   of,    311 
activity   of   measurement,   35-38 
atomic  weight,  24 
baths,    311 

chemical  behavior,  24 
decay,  25 

period  of,   25,  34 


Radium  emanation — Cont'd 

rate   of,   33,   111 
inhalation  of,  311 
preparation    of,    29-39,    111,    112 
solution  of,  preparation,   38,  39 

therapeutic    use,   81 
spectrum,   24 
Radium   rays,   effect   of,    biologic,    88-102, 

149-150 

ionizing,  42,  69,   89,   118 
on  animal  life,  lower  forms,  74,  75 

higher    forms,    75,    76 
on  bacteria,  73,  74 
on   blood,    80-82,    316-318 
on  blood  pressure,  314,  320 
on  blood  vessels,  82,  96 
on  bone  marrow,  80,  86,  87 
on  brain,    85 
on  cartilage,  83 
on  cells,   normal,   86,   87 
on  connective  tissue,  81,  82 
on  eye,  85,   86 
on  ferments,    86 
on  heart,   313,  314,   320 
on  kidneys,  84 
on  leucocytes,    81,    304,    316 
on  liver,   84 

on   lymphatic  glands,   80,   86,  87 
on  muscle,  83 

on  nervous    system,    84,    85 
on  ovary,  84 
on  pancreas,   84 
on   salivary  glands,  84 
on  skin,    76  80,    87,    127,    128,    155, 

245 

on  spleen,  80,  81 
on  stomach,  83,  84 
on  testis,  84 

on  thyroid   and   thymus   glands,   83 
on  vegetable  life,  74 
sterilizing,  93-94,  159 
stimulating,  on  cells,  80,  93,  96,  98, 

99 
Radium  salts,  preparation  of,  22 

therapeutic  use  of,  22,  109,  310 
Reaction,    radium,    amenorrhea,    242 

due    to    intratumoral    radiations,    107, 

108 
due    to    surface    radiations,    103-106, 

295,  296 
following    treatment    of    epithelioma, 

189 

of  fibroids,   242,  243 
of  spleen,   307 
inflammatory,    75,    88,    103-105,    149, 

245,  322 

leukopenia    brought    on,    323 
menopause,   241-243 
nausea,   103 

physiologic,   313,   322,   323 
secondary  or  deferred,   106 
selective,    104-245 

telangiectasia,  105,  106,  269,  273,  295 
Rectum,     carcinoma    of,    treatment,     207, 

208 
radium  treatment  of,  149 


390 


INDEX 


Respiration,    effect    of    radium    treatment 

on,  314 

Rhinology,  use  of  radium  in,  298 
Rhinoscleroma,  treatment  of,  286 
Ringworm,  treatment  of,  295 

S 

Sagnac,  Rays  of,  48 

Salivary  glands,  effects  of  radium  rays  on, 

84 
Sarcoma,  treatment  with  radium  rays,  97, 

228,  229,  232-239 
treatment  for,  of  bone,  236,  237 
of   larynx,   230 
of   mediastinal,   230,  232 
of  nose  and  nasopharynx,  188 
of  orbital  tissue,  230 
of  periosteal,  230 
of  skin,  229 

of  tonsil  and  postnasal  space,  230 
of  vocal  cord,  302 
Scars,   resulting  from  radium  application, 

245 

treatment   of,   246-249 
x-ray,   treated   with   radium,   188 
Screen  holders,  149,  150 
Screens  for  alpha  rays,  45,   70 
beta  rays,  45-47,  70,  88,   117,  118 
cosmetic    applications,    245,    246 
deep  effects,   118,   120,   130,   143 
eyeballs,  protection  of,  147 
gamma  rays,  46,  70,  88,  117,  118 
plaques,    110,   111,   143 
tandem,   151 

treatment  of  angiomata,  273,  274 
carcinoma  of  bladder,  211,  212 
of  breast,  216 
of  cervix  uteri,  225 
of  esophagus,  205,  206 
of   inferior  maxilla,   202 
of   larynx,    205 
of  penis,  208 

of  prostate  gland,   210,   211 
of   rectum,    207,   208 
of  stomach  and  intestines,  206,  207 
of   superior  maxilla,   199 
of  thyroid  gland,  203 
of  urethra,   208,   209 
esophagus,  151,  205,  206 
fibromyoma  of  uterus,  242,  243 
keloids,   247-249 
lupus  erythematosus,   289,   294 
lupus   vulgaris,    285 
metritis,  244 

nevus,  pigmented,   282,  283 
sarcoma,  232,  233 
skin,  77-79,  143 

tuberculosis  verrucosa  cutis,  284,   285 
tumors,   91,    117 

parotid,   204 

various  types,  46,  47,  150,  151 
"window"  47 
(see  also  names  of  diseases  and  organs 

treated) 
Sebaceous  glands,  use  of  radium  for,  295 


Selective    absorption,    defined,    104 
Selective   action,  of   radium   rays,   104 
Selective  reaction,   104,   245 
Sensitiveness  to  irradiations,  carcinomata, 

158-160 
x  rays,  159 

malignant  cells,  98,  101,  102,  104,  145 
normal  cells  104,  108,  145 
Simpson  ampoule  inserting  instrument,  153 
Simpson   forceps,   148,   324 
Skin,   dosage,   permissible,   121-124,   155 
effects  of  radium  rays  on,  76-80,  87,  127- 

128,  155,  245 
histologic    changes    of,    due    to    radium 

rays,  76-80,  127,  128,  245 
treatment   of,   radium,   245-296 
chronic  infections,  284-286 
disorders  of  appendages  of,  295,  296 
hypertrophies,  294 
inflammatory     and     granulomatous 

infiltrations,   286-294 
neuroses,  294,   295 
tumors,    benign,    246  284 

malignant,   160-202,  246 
(see   also    names   of    diseases    affecting 

skin) 

Spinthariscope,    71 
Spleen,  effects  of  radium  rays  on,  80,  81, 

86,  306,  307 
of  thorium  X  on,  80 
protection   from    rays,   225 
Springs,   mineral,   radium  emanation    con- 
tents of,  25 
Sterilizing  effects  of  radium  rays,  93,  94, 

159 
Stimulation   of   cells  by  radium  rays,   80, 

93,  96,  98,  99 
Stomach,  carcinoma  of,  treatment,  206 

effect   of  radium   rays  on,   83,   84 
Suprarenal   gland,  as  effected  by  thorium 

X,   317 
Sweat  glands,  use  of  radium  in  treatment 

of,  295 

Sycosis  vulgaris,  treatment  of,  295,  296 
Synovial  lesion  of  skin,  treatment  of,  294 
Syphilis,  skin  eruptions,'  treatment  of,  286 

T 

Technic  of  radiation,  146-157  (see  also 
names  of  diseases  amenable  to 
radiation) 

Telangieetasia,     following    radium     treat- 
ment, 105,  106,  269,  273,  295 
Temperature  due  to  radium   reaction,  10."? 
Testis,  carcinoma  of,  treatment,  228 

effect  of  radium  rays  on,  84 
Thermolumiuescence,  71 
Thorium,  discovery  of   radioactive  proper- 
ties of,  18 
emanation,  20 

Thorium  series,  atomic  weights  of,  19 
period  of  decay  of,  19 
radiation  from,  19 

Thorium  X,  biologic  action  of,  88,  89,  310 
effect  on  blood,  82,  310,  316,  317 


INDEX 


391 


Thorium  X,  effect— Cont 'd 

on  spleen  and  other  organs,  80 
effects  of  large  injections  of,  316,  318 
in  treatment  of  anemia,  320 

leukemia,  307 

Thyroid  gland,  enlarged,  treatment  of,  309 
Thyroid   and     tliymus    glands,     carcinoma 

treatment,  203 

effect  of   radium  rays  on,  83 
"Tinnitus  aurium, "  treatment  of,  298 
Tissue,  connective,  effect  of   radium   rays 

on,  81,  82 
Tissues,  effect  of  radium  rays  on,  77-80 

malignant,  treatment,   79,  80 
Tobacco,  as  affecting  leukoplakia,   189 
Toiles,  described,  110 

use  in  treatment  of  nevus,  273 
Tongue,  carcinoma  of,  treatment,   198 
Tonsil,  carcinoma  of,  treatment,  198,   19!) 
hypertrophy  of,  treatment,  302 
sarcoma  of,  treatment,  230 
Toxic  doses  of  barium,  315 

of  radium,  315 
Trachoma,  treatment  of,  297 
Tuberculosis,  of  larynx,  treatment  of,  299 
Tuberculosis  verrucosa  cutis,  treatment  of, 

280,  281,  284-286 
Tuberculosis  adenitis,  treatment  of,  240 

sinuses,  treatment  of,  240 
Tubes,  emanation,  112,  113,  124  130 
"ba.re, "  112,   113    (see  also  ampoules) 
for  radium  salts,  109,  110 
Tumors,  effect  of  radium  rays  on,  89,  90- 

92,  144,  145 
intratumoral   radiations,   107,   144,    145, 

155-157 

screens  in  treatment  for,  91,  117,  204 
treatment  of,  153-157,  158-160 
Jirnin,  233 

malignant,  inoperable,   159,   160 
malignant,  operable,   159 
mediastinal,  230,  231 
of  eyelids,  234,  235 


Tumors,  treatment  of — Cont'd. 
parotid,  203,  204 
subcutaneous  and  submucous,  274-280 

TT 

Uraninite,  deposits  of,  21 
Uranium,  radioactive  properties  of,  discov- 
ered, 18 

radium  content   of,  21 
Uranium  series,  atomic  weights  of,  20 
period  of  decay  of,  20 
radiations  from,   20 
Urethra,  carcinoma   of,  treatment,  208 
Uterus,  carcinoma  of,  treatment,  94,  150, 
loi,   221-227 


Vagina,   radium  treatment  of,   147 
Vernal  conjunctivitis,   treatment   with   ra- 
dioactive deposit,  114,  297 
Vocal  cord,  sarcoma  of,  treatment,  302 
Vulva,  carcinoma  of,  treatment,  208 

W 

Waters,  mineral,  radium  emanation  in,  25 
Warts,  treatment  of,  294 


X-rays  absorption  of,  49,  50 
discovery  of,  17 

effect   on   blood   making   organs,   86 
immunity  experiments  with,   99,  101 
keratosis,  treatment  of,  294 
penetrating  power  of,  44 
radium  treatment  following  use  of,  188 
reaction  causing  menopause,  242 
scars  treated  with  radium,  188 
sensitiveness  of  carcinomata  to,  159 


i  CO 


•g 
n 


Oi 
CQ; 

I 
CO; 

O)      i, 
CD       O 

J5 

s 


2! 

O.l 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
Under  Pat.  "Ref.  Index  File" 

Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU